STIMPY AND WOW-WOW
present:
“WEAPONS OF MASS INSTRUCTION”
A SCRIPTURALLY BASED DISCUSSION OF RASTAFARI LIVITY IN A SMALL JAMAICAN VILLAGE
CREATED and COMPOSED BY:
VICTOR STOLAT
victorstolat@gmail.com
TABLE OF CONTENTS:
STORY ONE:………………..……………..WHAT A GWAAN?………………………………………..PAGE 4
STORY TWO:………………..…………….ONLY IN JAMAICA………………………………………… PAGE 11
STORY THREE:…………………………….DON’T BLAME DI YOUTH………………………………..PAGE 13
STORY FOUR:………………………………I PRAYER FOR JAMAICA………………………………….PAGE 16
STORY FIVE:………………..……………..DIVINE INTERVENTION……………………………………PAGE 21
STORY SIX:………………………………….THE BIG QUESTIONS……………………………………….PAGE 23
STORY SEVEN:…………………………….JUST ONE COMMANDMENT…………………………..PAGE 26
STORY EIGHT:……………………………..HOLY SMOKE-THE SACRAMENT OF PRAISE…….PAGE 38
STORY NINE:……………..……….……….DREADLOCKS…………………………………………………PAGE 38
STORY TEN:…………………………………FROM KING DAVID TO BOB MARLEY……………..PAGE 43
STORY ELEVEN:……………………..……THE MARK OF THE BEAST…………………………….. PAGE 57
STORY TWELVE:………………………….THE TIMELINE……………………………………………….PAGE 65
STORY THIRTEEN:……………………….SEEIN’ GOD……………………………………………………PAGE 81
STORY FOURTEEN:……………..………THE COVENANT OF JACOB…………………………….PAGE 97
STORY FIFTEEN:………………….……..THE MOSSAD: AN ITELLIGENCE AGENCY?……. PAGE 126
STORY SIXTEEN:…………..………….….THE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL…………………………….PAGE 133
STORY SEVENTEEN:…………………….LETTER A COME…………………………………………..PAGE 136
STORY EIGHTEEN:……………………….ROUND DI CORNER……………………………………..PAGE 139
STORY NINETEEN:……………………….THE LAWLESS ONE………………………………………PAGE 141
STORY TWENTY:…………………….……DEMOCRATS AND REPUBLICANS…………………PAGE 143
STORY TWENTY-ONE:……………….….ISRAEL BEHOLD YOUR KING……………………….PAGE 145
STORY TWENTY-TWO…………………..THE LOST OF BOOK OF ADAM……………………PAGE 149
STORY TWENTY-THREE:…………….…THE PERFECT GIFT………………………………………PAGE 150
STORY TWENTY-FOUR:………………..SALVATION…………………………………………………PAGE 152
STORY TWENTY-FIVE:………………….REMEMBERING MANOAH’S PRAYER…..………PAGE 153
STORY TWENTY-SIX:…………………….RUSSIA IN ISRAEL……………………………………….PAGE 160
STORY TWENTY-SEVEN:……………….A SACRED OATH…………………………………………PAGE 163
STORY TWENTY-EIGHT:………………..SPECIAL VERSES…………………………………………PAGE 169
STORY TWENTY-NINE:………………….WHAT COLOUR IS GOD?…………………………..PAGE 175
STORY THIRTY:…………………………….THE GREATEST SERMON…………………………….PAGE 178
STORY THIRTY-ONE:…………………….MAN VS GOD……………………………………………..PAGE 185
STORY THIRTY-TWO:……………………A PROPHET…………………………………………………PAGE 186
STORY THRITY-THREE:…………………THE LITTLE BOOK………………………………………..PAGE 192
STORY THIRTY-FOUR:…………………..IS JESUS IN HEAVEN……………………………………PAGE 198
STORY THIRTY-FIVE:…………………….PREPERATION DAY……………………………………..PAGE 201
STORY THIRTY-SIX: ……………………..DIVINE INTERVENTION……………………………….PAGE 206
STORY THIRTY-SEVEN:…………………THE SILLY SEASON………………………………………PAGE 208
STORY THIRTY-EIGHT:………………….A RASTAMAN……………………………………………..PAGE 216
STORY THIRTY-NINE:…………………..WHAT WILL DEM SAY………………………………….PAGE 217
STORY FORTY:……………………………..SUNPLASH VS SUMFEST……………………………..PAGE 222
STORY FORTY-ONE:……………………..REBEL SALUTE 2020 (5780)..………………………PAGE 225
STORY FORTY-TWO:…………………….LITTLE KNOW FACTS…………………………………..PAGE 225
STORY FORTY-THREE:………………….A LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT………………………PAGE 227
STORY FORTY-FOUR:……………………I CONTRIBUTION TO RASTAFARI…….………….PAGE 227
STORY FORTY-FIVE:……………………..THE GREATEST NAME………………………………..PAGE 236
STORY FORTY-SIX:……………………….EASTER ONE AGAIN……………………………………PAGE 239
STORY FORTY-SEVEN:………………….FEAST OF THE TABERNACLES……………………..PAGE 240
STORY FORTY-EIGHT:…………………..THE TEMPLE MOUNT…………………………………PAGE 241
STORY FORTY-NINE:…………………….THE NAME HAILE SELASSIE ……………………….PAGE 250
STORY FIFTY:……………………………….144,000……………………………………………………..PAGE 252
STORY FIFTY-ONE:……………………….BEHOLD A WHITE HORSE…………………………..PAGE 255
STORY FIFTY-TWO:………………………UP INA DI SKY……………………………………………PAGE 256
STORY FIFTY-THREE:……………………POEM TO ALL THE SAINTS………..……………….PAGE 257
STORY FIFTY-FOUR:…………………….THE TALKING TREE…………………………………….PAGE 258
STORY FIFTY-FIVE:……………………….A MEXICAN DIVORCE………………………………..PAGE 260
STORY FIFTY-SIX:………………………..40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS……………………………PAGE 265
STORY FIFTY-SEVEN:…………………..THE TALK……………………………………………………PAGE 266
STORY FIFTY-EIGHT:……………………AN UNDERSTANDING………………………………..PAGE 268
STORY FIFTY-NINE:……………………..I PLEAD THE FIFTH……………..……………………..PAGE 269
STORY SIXTY:……………………………….SEVEN DOUBLES………………………………………PAGE 270
STORY SIXTY-ONE:……………………….COSMIC DREAMS…………………………………….PAGE 271
STORY SIXTY-TWO:………………………DI EASIEST JOB INA DI WORD………………….PAGE 272
STORY SIXTY-THREE:…………………….YA GET WAT YA PAY FOR………………………..PAGE 273
STORY SIXTY-FOUR:……………………..ONE MAN’S MEAT…………………………………..PAGE 274
STORY SIXTY-FIVE:……………………….NOT IN MY YARD…………………………………….PAGE 275
STORY SIXTY-SIX:…………………………SEEIN’ IS BELIEVIN’…………………………………..PAGE 276
STORY SIXTY-SEVEN:……………………A BIGGER POT…………………………………………PAGE 277
STORY SIXTY-EIGHT:…………………….A SIMPLE MAN……………………………………….PAGE 278
STORY SIXTY-NINE:………………………BLESSING A COME………………………………….PAGE 279
STORY SEVENTY:…………………………THE SUNNI AND SHIA CONTROVERSY………PAGE 281
STORY SEVENTY-ONE:…………………O COURAGE…………………………………………….PAGE 282
STORY SVENTY-TWO:………………….DI NOISE ABATEMENT ACT………………………PAGE 286
STORY SEVENTY-THREE:……………..FACEBOOK……………………………………………….PAGE 288
STORY SEVENTY-FOUR:……………….BECAREFUL WHAT YOU WISH FOR………….PAGE 288
STORY SVENTY-FIVE:…………………..NOAH’S ARK……………………………………………PAGE 291
STORY SEVENTY-SIX:……………………ISSACHAR……………………………………………….PAGE 292
STORY SEVENTY-SEVEN:………………ANNIVERSARY………………………………………..PAGE 296
STORY SVENTY-EIGHT:…………………THE THRONE OF GOD………….…………………PAGE 298
STORY SVENTY-NINE:…………………..THE THEOPHANIST…………..……………………PAGE 299
STORY EIGHTY:…………………………….THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT………………………PAGE 300
STORY EIGHTY-ONE:…………………….LETTER TO THE EDITOR…………………………PAGE 301
STORY EIGHTY-TWO:……………………AFTERLIFE……………………………………………..PAGE 303
STORY EIGHTY-THREE:…………………THE SUBMARINE……………………………………PAGE 304
STORY EIGHTY-FOUR:………………….DIS AH TOO STRANGE.…………………………..PAGE 305
STORY EIGHTY-FIVE:………………..…..JUDAISM VS ZIONISM….………………………PAGE 306
STORY EIGHTY-SIX………….…………….THE OLD MAN……………………………………..PAGE 307
STORY EIGHTY-SEVEN…………………..BLOOM………………………………………………..PAGE 313
STORY EIGHTY-EIGHT…………………..DEM SAY DEM A CHRISTIAN…………………PAGE 314
ABOUT THE AUTHOR………………………………………………………………………………….PAGE 316
STORY ONE: “WAT A GWAAN?”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YO! YO!! BROTHER STIMPY! WHAT’S DI BIG NOISE ALL ‘BOUT?
BROTHER STIMPY
AH WAR, DEM A WAR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WHO AH WAR?
BROTHER STIMPY
MAS BILLY’S BIG RAMMY GET LOOSE AND AH NYAM OFF MS. GRACIE’S FLOWERS DEM.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S ALL?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO SIR, SHE
WITH DI BROOM, BUT DI RAMMY RUSH HER
DROP HER HARD ON HER BOTTOM. AN’ DAT CAUSE DI POT FI BOIL OVA. FI TRUE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AH
BROTHER STIMPY
DEM PASS MAD LONG TIME.
DEM CYAAN CUSS-EH?
5.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
SOUNDS LIKE A ‘’BAD WORD’’ CONTEST.
BROTHER STIMPY
JUS’
BROTHER WOW-WOW
LOOKS LIKE AN ‘’UGLY FACE’’ CONTEST.
BROTHER STIMPY
RASS!!!!!
SHE AH FLING LIKE AMBROSE!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT POOR GOAT.
BROTHER STIMPY
BROTHER WOW-WOW HOW DEM A GWAAN SO RUDE, AN DEM CLAIM SAY DEM A BIG CHRISTIAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOW, BROTHER STIMPY, JUS’ ‘CAUSE DEM
DEM AH CHRISTIAN DON’T MAKE IT SO.
BROTHER STIMPY
HOW DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NUMBER
CHRIST. I MEAN THEY DON’T KNOW THE FACE OF CHRIST, ‘CAUSE IF DEM REALLY KNEW
CHRIST–DEN DEM WOULD’VE TUN RASTA LONG TIME AGO. TRUTH IS–‘CAUSE OF
EARTH, ONLY RASTAFARI DEM
TRUE CHRISTIANS,
BROTHER STIMPY: WHY’S DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ‘CAUSE ONLY DEM KNOW
CHRIST FI TRUE. ONLY RASTAFARI TRULY KNOW THE “FACE OF GOD”—THEY KNOW
GOD FACE TO FACE. AND KNOW DIS FOR A FACT ANYONE WHO SAYS, “HAILE SELASSIE I IS
NOT CHRIST”— IS THE “ANTI-CHRIST”! SO MANY OF
DEM BELIEVE DAT DI “ANTI-CHRIST” APPLIES ONLY TO THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS) BUT
IT
6. ALSO APPLIES TO I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I FOR HE IS TRULY “CHRIST THE KING”.
AND ANYONE WHO SAYS “HAILE SELASSIE I IS NOT CHRIST” IS THE ANTI-CHRIST. ‘CAUSE
DEM FAIL TO REALISE DAT H.I.M. IS BOTH LORD AND GOD. LET ME QUOTE YA SOME
SCRIPTURE.
BROTHER STIMPY: YES JAH, MAKE IT
CLEAR WITH JAH WORD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’M READING
(LUKE CHAPTER 12 VERSE 8&9)
(8) “ALSO I SAY UNTO YOU, WHOSOEVER SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM SHALL THE
SON OF MAN ALSO CONFESS BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD.
(9) “BUT HE THAT DENIETH ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED BEFORE THE ANGELS
OF GOD.”
AND, ALSO, LET I ADD THIS
(1 JOHN 2:23)
(23) “WHOSOEVER DENIETH THE SON, THE SAME HATH NOT THE FATHER: BUT HE
THAT ACKNOWLEDGETH THE SON HATH THE FATHER ALSO.”
SO, IN REALITY, THERE ARE JUST A FEW
MILLION PEOPLE ON EARTH WHO ACTUALLY “KNOW” CHRIST. THESE ARE THOSE WHO HAVE
ACCEPTED THE FACT THAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
IT SEEMS TO I THAT TO BE A TRUE CHRISTIAN ONE WOULD HAVE TO KNOW
CHRIST—TO KNOW THE FACE OF GOD—AND TO OBEY HIS WORD.
FOR THE WORD OF THE LORD SAYS: (DEUTERONOMY 4:29)
29. “BUT IF FROM THENCE THOU SHALT SEEK THE LORD THY GOD, THOU SHALT FIND HIM,
IF THOU SEEK HIM WITH ALL THY HEART AND WITH ALL THY SOUL.
SO, IF THE WORD OF THE LORD IS TRUE AND THAT GOD CAN BE FOUND BY THOSE WHO
HONSETLY SEEK H.I.M. WITH ALL THEIR HEART THEN NO-ONE HAS AN EXCUSE FOR NOT
KNOWING GOD.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT MAKES SENSE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: PERHAPS, SOME OF
THESE QUOTATIONS FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT MIGHT HELP TO EXPLAIN WHAT I MEAN. LET
US FIRST LOOK AT:
(JOHN 5:23)
(23) “THAT ALL MEN SHOULD HONOUR THE SON, EVEN AS THEY HONOUR THE
FATHER. HE THAT HONOURETH NOT THE SON HONOURETH NOT THE FATHER WHICH HATH SENT
HIM.”
AND
(JOHN 3:36)
(36) “HE THAT BELIEVETH ON THE SON HATH EVERLASTING LIFE: AND HE
THAT BELIEVETH NOT THE SON SHALL NOT SEE LIFE; BUT THE WRATH OF GOD
ABIDETH ON HIM.”
ALSO IN THE GOSPEL OF JOHN WE FIND A PATTERN THAT DEMONSTRATES THE LOVE OF GOD
TOWARDS THOSE THAT LOVE AND ACCEPT
THE “SON OF GOD”.—(SOME OF THESE BIBLICAL VERSES ARE SO IMPORTANT
THAT I WOULD LIKE TO REPEAT THEM)—
(JOHN 6:40)
(40) “AND THIS IS THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT ME, THAT EVERY ONE WHICH SEETH
THE SON, 7.
AND BELIEVETH ON HIM, MAY HAVE EVERLASTING
LIFE: AND I WILL RAISE HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY.”
BUT, FOR THOSE WHO FAIL TO RECOGNIZE AND BELIEVE IN THE “SON OF GOD” ARE
TOTALLY REJECTED BY GOD THE FATHER.
THIS “TRIAL OF ACCEPTANCE” IS EXPLAINED IN:
(LUKE 12:8,9}
(8) “ALSO I SAY UNTO YOU, WHOSOEVER SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM SHALL THE
SON OF MAN ALSO CONFESS BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD.”
(9) “BUT HE THAT DENIETH ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED BEFORE THE ANGELS OF
GOD.”
IN ADDITION TO THAT WE SEE:
(1 JOHN 2:23,28)
(23) “WHOSOEVER DENIETH THE SON, THE SAME HATH NOT THE FATHER: BUT HE THAT ACKNOWLEDGES THE SON HATH THE
FATHER ALSO.”
(28) “AND NOW, LITTLE CHILDREN, ABIDE IN H.I.M.; THAT, WHEN HE SHALL APPEAR,
WE MAY HAVE CONFIDENCE, AND NOT BE ASHAMED BEFORE H.I.M. AT HIS COMING.”
WHAT I WOULD LIKE TO DO IS CHANGE ONE WORD IN THIS BIBLE VERSE BECAUSE IT’S
MOST APPROPRIATE IN EXPLAINING OUR MESSAGE. LET ME READ IT TO YOU, HOW IT IS
WRITTEN, THEN I WILL READ IT TO YOU AGAIN WITH ONE WORD CHANGED BECAUSE THE
MESSAGE IS ABSOLUTELY THE SAME TODAY AS IT WAS TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO.
(1 JOHN 2:22)
(22) “WHO IS A LIAR BUT HE THAT DENIETH THAT JESUS IS THE CHRIST?
HE IS ANTI-CHRIST, THAT DENIETH THE FATHER AND THE SON.”
THE NEW
(1 JOHN 2:22)
“WHO IS A LIAR BUT HE THAT DENIETH THAT HAILE
SELASSIE I IS THE CHRIST? HE IS ANTI-CHRIST, THAT DENIETH THE
FATHER AND THE SON.”
THEREFORE, THE MEN AND WOMEN OF RASTAFARI ARE THE LIVING WITNESSES OF
THE RETURN OF I LORD GOD AND ARE TODAY’S TRUE CHRISTIANS!
AS IT SAYS IN:
(2 THESSALONIANS 1:10)
(10) “WHEN HE SHALL COME TO BE GLORIFIED IN HIS SAINTS, AND TO
BE ADMIRED IN ALL THEM THAT BELIEVE (BECAUSE OUR TESTIMONY AMONG YOU WAS
BELIEVED) IN THAT DAY.”
AND AGAIN IN:
(HEBREWS 9:28)
(28) “SO CHRIST WAS ONCE OFFERED TO BEAR THE SINS OF MANY; AND UNTO THEM
THAT LOOK FOR HIM SHALL HE APPEAR THE SECOND TIME WITHOUT SIN UNTO
SALVATION.”
AND THIS “SALVATION” THAT HE GIVES TO US IS BECAUSE WE HAVE ACCEPTED
H.I.M.—AND HAVE HONOURED H.I.M. AND HAVE LOVED H.I.M. AND HAVE LOVED HIS NAME.
AND HAVE
8.
LOVED HIS WORD. FOR WE KNOW THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I HAS “DECLARED” THE
GLORY OF THE FATHER TO ALL MANKIND IN THAT WHEN ONE SEES I LORD HAILE
SELASIE I ON HIS CORINATION DAY
ONE SEES THE EXACT IMAGE—THE EXPRESS IMAGE—OF THE
ETERNAL—EVERLIVING—HOLY FATHER—ALMIGHTY GOD.
LET MI TELL YA WAT DI PROPHET ISAIAH SAYS CONCERNING GOD “DECLARING” HIS GLORY
TO THE WORLD.
(ISAIAH
60:1&2)
(1) “ARISE, SHINE; FOR THY LIGHT IS COME, AND THE GLORY OF THE LORD
IS RISEN UPON THEE.
(2) FOR BEHOLD, THE DARKNESS SHALL COVER THE EARTH, AND GROSS DARKNESS THE
PEOPLE: BUT THE LORD SHALL ARISE UPON THEE, AND HIS GLORY SHALL BE
SEEN UPON THEE.”
(ISAIAH 62:1&2)
(1) “FOR ZION’S SAKE WILL I NOT HOLD MY PEACE, AND FOR JERUSALEM’S SAKE I WILL
NOT REST, UNTIL THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THEREOF GO FORTH AS BRIGHTNESS, AND THE
SALVATION THEREOF AS A LAMP THAT BURNETH.
(2) AND THE GENTILES SHALL SEE THY RIGHTEOUNESS, AND ALL KINGS THY GLORY:
AND THOU SHALT BE CALLED BY A NEW NAME, WHICH THE MOUTH OF THE LORD SHALL
NAME.”
(ISAIAH 66:18&19)
(18) “FOR I KNOW THEIR WORKS AND THEIR THOUGHTS: IT SHALL COME, THAT I WILL
GATHER ALL NATIONS AND TONGUES; AND THEY SHALL COME, AND SEE MY GLORY.”
(19) “AND I WILL SET A SIGN AMONG THEM, AND I WILL SEND THOSE THAT ESCAPE OF
THEM UNTO THE NATIONS TO TARSHISH, PUL, AND LUD, THAT DRAW THE BOW, TO TU-BAL,
AND JAVAN, TO THE ISLES A FAR OFF, THAT HAVE NOT HEARD MY FAME, NEITHER HAVE
SEEN MY GLORY; AND THEY SHALL DECLARE MY GLORY AMONG THE GEN-TILES.”
AND AGAIN ISAIAH SAY:
(ISAIAH 40:5)
(5) “AND THE GLORY OF THE LORD SHALL BE REVEALED, AND ALL FLESH SHALL SEE IT
TOGETHER: FOR THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HAS SPOKEN IT”.
AND AGAIN ISAIAH SAYS:
(ISAIAH 33:16&17)
(16) “HE SHALL DWELL ON HIGH: HIS PLACE OF DEFENCE SHALL BE THE MUNITIONS OF
ROCKS: BREAD SHALL BE GIVEN HIM; HIS WATERS SHALL BE SURE.
(17) THINE EYES SHALL SEE THE KING IN HIS BEAUTY: THEY SHALL BEHOLD THE
LAND THAT IS VERY FAR OFF”.
AND AGAIN IN THE BOOK OF ISAIAH WE SEE:
(ISAIAH 35:1&2)
(1) “THE WILDERNESS AND THE SOLITARY PLACE SHALL BE GLAD FOR THEM; AND THE
DESERT SHALL REJOICE, AND BLOSSOM AS THE ROSE.
9.
(2) IT SHALL BLOSSOM ABUNDATLY,AND REJOICE EVEN WITH JOY AND SINGING: THE GLORY
OF LEBANON SHALL BE GIVEN UNTO IT, THE EXCELLENCY OF CARMEL AND SHARON, THEY
SHALL SEE THE GLORY OF THE LORD,A ND THE EXCELLENCY OF OUR GOD”.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT FELLOW
ISAIAH ‘IM HAVE NUFF FI SAY—TRUE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—ISAIAH DI
BEST—DAT IS WHY DEM CALL ‘IM “THE EAGLE EYE PROPHET”—BECAUSE ‘IM CAN SEE SO
FAR. YA GOT TO REALISE DAT ISAIAH LIVED ABOUT 2,500 YEARS AGO YET, HIS
PROPHECHIES ARE EXACT AND PERFECT.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO JAH—TRULY—HOW YA
KNOW DAT HAILE SELASSIE I REALLY LOOKS
LIKE GOD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DAT’S SIMPLE—BECAUSE I HAD ALREADY SEEN THE
LIVING GOD AND KNOW H.I.M. FACE TO FACE.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO—WHERE DID DI I SEE
GOD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I SAW HIM IN A NIGHT
VISION. IN THE VISION WE WERE HIGH UP ON THE MOUNTAIN—THE WIND WAS BLOWING
FURIOUSLY—AND I SEE THIS FIGURE WALKING DIRECTLY INTO THE WIND. HE WAS WEARING
A LONG BLACK GOWN—IT LOOKED LIKE IT WAS SILK AND IT LOOKED AS IF HE HAD A LONG,
BLACK, SILK CLOTH COVERING HIS HEAD. THIS HEADPIECE AND HIS GOWN WERE
FLUTTERING BEHIND HIM AS A FLAG ON A FLAGPOLE FLAPS ABOUT IN A STRONG WIND, AND
HE WALKED BRISKLY INTO THIS STRONG WIND. AS THIS FIGURE CAME CLOSER TO WHERE I
WAS, I NOTICED THAT IT WASN’T A SILKEN HEADPIECE ON HIS HEAD BUT WAS ACTUALLY
HIS HAIR—LONG—LONGER THAN HE WAS TALL—BLACK—AND SILKY. NOW, WHEN I REALIZED
THAT IT WAS HIS HAIR I AUTOMATICALLY KNEW—FOR SOME REASON—THAT HE WAS GOD. AT
THIS POINT HE WAS DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF ME AND MY HEART SPOKE TO HIM—I SPOKE TO
HIM NOT WITH MY MOUTH BUT WITH MY HEART—SAYING, “LORD—LET ME SEE THY FACE”
AND IMMEDIATELY HE TURNED HIS HEAD AND LOOKED DIRECTLY AT ME.
SO, WHEN I AWOKE THE NEXT MORNING I KNEW—FOR A FACT—THAT I HAD SEEN GOD FACE
TO FACE.
THAT IS WHY, WHEN I SAW A PHOTOGRAPH OF HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY ON HIS CORONATION
DAY, I KNEW, FOR A FACT, THAT GOD HAD
TRULY “COME AGAIN”.
BROTHER STIMPY:
BUT JAH—WHY DEM SAY, “NO-ONE HAS SEEN GOD AT ANY TIME”?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DAT A PUZZLE MANY PEOPLE ‘CAUSE: ADAM SAW GOD—ENOCH SAW GOD AND WALKED WITH
GOD—ABRAHAM SAT AND ATE WITH GOD—JACOB WRESTLED WITH H.I.M. IN THE NIGHT—GOD
APPEARED TWICE TO SOLOMON—MOSES SAW GOD “FOR HE
ENDURED, AS SEEING H.I.M. WHO IS INVISIBLE” (HEBREWS 11:27)
10.
–ISAIAH THE PROPHET ACTUALLY WENT TO HEAVEN AND SAW GOD (ISAIAH 6:1-10)
–THE PRINCE AND PROPHET DANIEL SAW GOD AND HIS TWO “CHRIST”
(DANIEL 7:13 AND DANIEL 12:5,6,7)—THE APOSTLE
JOHN DESCRIBES SEEING GOD IN HIS BOOK OF REVELATION (REVELATION 4:2 AND 3;
AND 19:11,12,13)
SO, JAH-JAH—A NUMBER OF THE PROPHETS HAVE SEEN GOD—SOME EVEN GOING TO HEAVEN
AND SEEING H.I.M..
HEAR WHAT THE LORD SAYS ABOUT THIS: “IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE
LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A
DREAM.”
(NUMBERS 12:6,7&8)
(6) “AND HE SAID, HEAR NOW MY WORDS: IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE
LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A DREAM.
(7) MY SERVANT MOSES IS NOT SO, WHO IS FAITHFUL IN ALL MINE HOUSE.
(8) WITH HIM WILL I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH, EVEN APPARENTLY, AND NOT IN THE DARK
SPEECHES; AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THE
LORD SHALL HE BEHOLD: WHEREOF THEN WERE YE NOT AFRAID TO SPEAK AGAINST
MY SERVANT MOSES?”
BROTHER STIMPY: SO
RASTA—MI INA DI PRESENCE OF A PROPHET?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ACCORDING TO THE WORD OF GOD—YES—I AM A
PROPHET. I HAVE SEEN GOD—I HAVE HEARD THE VOICE OF THE LORD, TWICE,
SPEAKING TO ME FROM ABOVE—AND I HAVE BEEN TO HEAVEN—SIMILAR TO WHAT THE APOSTLE
PAUL EXPERIENCED.
(2
CORINTHIANS 12:1,2,3,4)
(1) “IT IS NOT EXPEDIENT FOR ME DOUBTLESS TO GLORY. I WILL COME TO VISIONS AND REVELATIONS OF THE LORD.
(2) I KNEW A MAN IN CHRIST ABOVE FOURTEEN YEARS AGO, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, I
CANNOT TELL: GOD KNOWETH: SUCH
AN ONE CAUGHT UP TO THE THIRD HEAVEN.
(3) AND I KNEW SUCH A MAN, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, OR OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT
TELL: GOD KNOWETH;
(4) HOW THAT HE WAS CAUGHT UP INTO PARADISE, AND HEARD UNSPEAKABLE WORDS, WHICH
IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR A MAN TO UTTER.”
GOD IS “CALLING OUT” HIS PEOPLE AND THEY ARE THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI! THEY WILL
RECEIVE THE GIFT OF SALVATION
BECAUSE OF THEIR LOVE FOR H.I.M.—HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
11.
STORY TWO: ‘’ONLY IN JAMAICA’’
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YO
PARDY?
12.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES
BROTHER WOW-WOW
LISTEN TA
DOWN AT IRIE FM FOR DI BIG MARCUS GARVEY CELEBRATION, AND IT SWEET!!
A
BROTHER STIMPY
A SUH MI HEAR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
A WHITE
‘IMSELF. SUH MI CHECK HIM, SEEN? AND MI ASK ‘IM, ‘’DO YOU KNOW GOD?’’ ‘IM LAFF AN’
‘’EVERYWHERE IN DI WORLD PEOPLE ASK, “DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD?”, BUT ONLY HERE IN
JAMAICA DO YA HEAR PEOPLE SAY, “DO YOU KNOW GOD?”.
BROTHER STIMPY
AND WHY’S DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT MUST BE REALISED THAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. AND
THAT THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI ARE THE LIVING WITNESSES TO THIS EXTRAORDINARY
EVENT. REMEMBER, THAT THERE ARE THE ULTIMATE QUESTIONS THAT NEED TO BE
ANSWERED. THESE QUESTIONS ARE: #1 IS THERE A GOD? #2 WHAT DOES HE LOOKS LIKE? AND #3 WHAT IS
THE MEANING OF LIFE?
AND SO, AS RASTAFARIAN, I-N-I KNOW THAT THERE IS A GOD AND WE KNOW THE FACE OF
GOD. FOR WE KNOW THAT WHEN ONE SEES THE IMAGES OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON
HIS CORINATION DAY ONE SEES THE FACE OF FATHER JAH—JAHOVAH THE GREAT. FOR WHAT
GREATER ACCOMPLISHMENT CAN A MAN ACHIEVE THAN TO SEE AND KNOW THE FACE OF
GOD? IT IS THE HIGH POINT OF AN INDIVIDUAL’S LIFE IT IS A LIFE-ALTERING
EVENT TO SEE AND KNOW THE FACE OF GOD.
BROTHER STIMPY
WHAT DOES BROTHER WOW CONSIDER TO BE THE TRUE MEANING OF LIFE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
LIFE IS A TEST AND TO PASS THE TEST ONE NEEDS TO “SAVE” ONE’S SOUL. GOD
HAS A PLAN OF SALVATION THAT IS AVAILABLE TO EACH AND EVERY INDIVIDUAL. ONE
MUST PURSUE
13.
SALVATION—SEEKING IT WITH ALL THY STRENGTH AND WITH ALL THY MIGHT. SOME ARE
“SAVED” BY BEING BAPTISED IN THE WATER AND THE BLOOD AND IN THE FIRE AND THE
SPIRIT. SALVATION IS ALSO ATTAINED BY KNOWING AND LOVING THE SON OF GOD—I LORD
HAILE SELASSIE I.
STORY 3: “DON’T BLAME THE YOUTH”
BROTHER STIMPY: BLESSINGS IYAH—WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BOY JAH—MI GOT A LOAD ON MI MIND.
BROTHER STIMPY: HOW’S DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI AH LOOK AT DI WAY TINGS WERE
AND COMPARE DEM TO HOW TINGS LOOK NOW.
BROTHER STIMPY: TALK TO MI.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ALL TOO OFTEN ONE HEARS THE CONDEMNATION OF TODAYS YOUNGER GENERATION. THE
COMMENT “A WAH DO DEM YOUTH” IS TOO COMMONLY HEARD THROUGHOUT THE NATION
BUT—BEFORE ANYONE STARTS TO BLAME EVERYTHING ON THE YOUTH LET ME FIRST SAY:
I BEEN HERE INA JAMAICA FOR FORTY YEARS. I WAS VERY FORTUNATE TO SPEAK WITH THE
“OLD HEADS”—PEOPLE WHO HAVE BEEN LIVING IN THE AREA ALL OF THEIR LIVES. AND ONE
OF THE ELDER DREADS TOLD I, “WHEN I WAS A BOY MI NEVER KNOW THAT BANANA COULD
SELL—MI NEVER KNOW THAT ACKEE COULD SELL—MI NEVER KNOW PEAR COULD SELL AND MI
NEVER KNOW MANGO COULD SELL. WHEN MI WANT COCONUT MI GO DOWN TO DAH RIVER AND
PICK ALL THE COCONUTS MI WANT—WE NEVER KNOW COCONUT COULD SELL!!!”
COMPARE THAT LIVITY TO TODAYS LIVITY—TODAY-A YARD LUCKY
FI HAVE AN ACKEE TREE—ONE ACKEE TREE—AND DEM AH LUCKY—DEM FORTUNATE TO HAVE A
LIME TREE—AND FORGET ABOUT A BANANA WALK—WHEN LAST YA SEE AH NICE BANANA WALK?
PEOPLE LUCKY TODAY TO HAVE ONE ROOT OF BANANAS GROWIN’ IN DEM YARD.
AND YA WANNA BLAME DAH YOUTHS? THEY’VE BEEN DEPRIVED OF THE GREAT BLESSING AND
14.
THE GREAT BEAUTY THAT WAS ONCE JAMAICA. I WAS SURPRISED, MANY YEARS AGO, TO BE
WALKING ON THE FARM AND TO LOOK UP AND SURPRISED TO SEE THREE YOUNG BOYS
SITTING UP IN THE BIG OLD MANGO TREE—JUST SITTING THERE EATING MANGO AFTER
MANGO. DEM DAYS ARE GONE FOR TOO MANY FAMILIES HERE INA JAMAICA.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT IS SO TRUE JAH.
AND WHAT ABOUT THE SITUATION CONCERNING THE RIVERS AND THE BEACHES? YEARS AGO,
ON A SUNDAY AFTERNOON, ONE COULD SEE A MAN AND WIFE WITH THEIR CHILDREN, ALL
TOGETHER, WALKING TO THE BEACH. IT WAS A CUSTOM OF SORTS-DADDY TAKING THE
FAMILY TO THE BEACH ON A SUNDAY AFTERNOON. THOSE DAYS ARE GONE. THERE IS NOT
LEFT ONE BEACH FOR THE LOCAL PEOPLE TO GO TO ANYMORE. THEY USED TO ALLOW US ONE
SMALL DUMP UP PIECE OF BEACH- BUT NOW EVEN DAT GONE. CAN ANYONE EXPLAIN WHY
THAT ON A SUNDAY IN JAMAICA ALL BEACHES ARE NOT OPENED TO THE PUBLIC? COULDN’T
WE PASS ALONG REQUIRING ALL BEACHES—ALL HOTEL BEACHES—BE ACCESSIBLE TO THE
GENERAL PUBLIC EACH AND EVERY SUNDAY? COULDN’T WE, AT LEAST, TRY THIS
SUGGESTION FOR A PERIOD OF A FEW MONTHS?
THE SAME WITH THE RIVERS. THERE ARE NOW SECURITY GUARDS PROHIBTING ACCESS
TO THE RIVER. IN DAYS PAST THE LADIES, SOME WITH CHILDREN, WOULD WASH THEIR
CLOTHES BY THE RIVER. THE RASTAS WOULD GATHER THERE TO KNOCK DRUM AND CHANT.
CHURCH CONGREGATIONS CONDUCTED THEIR BAPTISMAL CEREMONIES, MANY WENT TO THE
RIVER TO EXPERIENCE THE PEACE AND SERENITY. ADDITIONALLY, MANY PEOPLE WOULD
“CARRY” THEIR FRIENDS AND GUEST WHO WERE VISITING FROM OTHER COUNTRIES TO THE
BEACHES AND TO THE RIVERS TO ENJOY THE FULLNESS OF THE BEAUTY THAT JAMAICA HAS
TO OFFER.
REMEMBER THE SKETCHES OF THE SLAVE SHIPS? HOW ALL THE SLAVES WERE BOUND
TOGETHER, BELOW DECK, EACH SOUL PERHAPS HAVING JUST TWO FOOT OF SPACE TO
ACCOMMODATE THEM DURING THEIR LONG VOYAGE? SO, WHEN I, NOW, LOOK OUT AND
CONSIDER THE HOUSING SCHEMES THAT THE GOVERNMENT CREATES FOR THE PEOPLE TODAY
WE ARE CRUSHED WHEN WE REALISE THAT IN THE LAST FOUR HUNDRED YEARS (400) THE
AMOUNT OF SPACE ALLOCATED TO EACH MAN- IS RIDICULOUSLY SMALL. AND WHEN ONE
REALISES THAT THE AMOUNT OF SPACE ALLOCATED TO A MAN HAS ONLY INCREASED FROM
SAY TWO FEET TO ABOUT TWENTY-SIX FEET IN THE LAST FOUR HUNDRED YEARS IT IS
ALARMING—IT IS SAD—MAN HAS ONLY PROGRESSED A FEW FEET IN THE LAST 400 YEARS—IT
IS SHOCKING!
PEOPLE ARE EXPECTED TO WORK ALL THEIR LIVES IN ORDER TO PAY FOR A HOUSE AND LOT
THAT ARE SO SMALL AS TO NOT EVEN PROVIDE SPACE FOR A SINGLE FRUIT TREE OR EVEN
A SMALL GARDEN. ONE CANNOT TELL ME THAT THIS IS AN ACCEPTABLE SYSTEM—ONE THAT
IS PROFITABLE AND BENEFICIAL TO THE CITIZENS OF JAMAICA. WHO ELSE SEES THIS AS
A MODERN-DAY FORM OF SLAVERY? WHO ELSE SEE THIS AND SAYS “WE MUST DO BETTER?”
AND 15.
CONSIDER ALL OF THE VACANT LAND INA JAMAICA. THE LAND THEY CALL “THE QUEEN’S
LAND”. THE QUEEN HAS ENOUGH LAND, THE QUEEN ALSO HAS ENOUGH HOUSES SHE DOESN’T
NEED ANY MORE—SHE DOESN’T NEED ANY LAND HERE IN JAMAICA. SO WHY IS ALL THIS
VACANT UNUSED LAND REGARDED AS “SACRED” –BELONGING TO THE QUEEN? IT WOULD BE
MUCH MORE HUMANE IF EVERY MAN AND EVERY FAMILY WERE TO HAVE AT LEAST ONE ACRE
OF LAND-GOOD FARMING LAND TO PRODUCE THE NECESSARY PRODUCE TO HELP SUSTAIN
LIFE.
HERE IN JAMAICA AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION IS THE KEY TO OUR PROSPERITY AND
SURVIVAL. IF THE AVERAGE MAN COULD ATTAIN A DECENT PLOT OF LAND—FARM IT
PROPERLY AND ENJOY IT’S HARVEST THERE WOULDN’T BE THE NEED FOR CRIMINALITY. IF
FAMILIES COULD OFFER THEIR VISITORS AND GUESTS A PICTURESQUE AND PLEASUREABLE
DAY AT THE BEACH OR AT THE RIVER THEY COULD THEN OBTAIN CERTAIN BENEFITS
INCLUDING FINANCIAL GIFTS WHICH ARE DESPERATELY NEEDED.
IN ALL SERIOUSNESS, THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM FAILING THE YOUTH. AFTER TWO YEARS
OF BASIC SCHOOL—SIX YEARS OF PRIMARY SCHOOL AND FIVE YEARS AT HIGH SCHOOL—13
YEARS IN ALL–OFTEN WAKING IN THE DARK—BATHING IN THE COLD WATER—PERHAPS
FINDING A CUP OF TEA OR A SLICE OF BREAD—HURRYING OFF TO THE BUS STOP—JOSTLING
FOR A SEAT IN THE TAXI—RAIN OR SHINE—TO FINALLY GRADUATE—AND HAVE NOTHING—NO
JOB—NO JOB TRAINING—NO JOB SKILLS—NO SYSTEM IN PLACE TO FIND THE GRADUATES
EMPLOYMENT. NOTHING. SOME, EVEN AFTER THE 13 YEARS OF SCHOOLING GO ON TO FURTHER
THEIR EDUCATION AND SKILL SET ONLY TO DISCOVER THAT AFTER AN ADDITIONAL THREE
YEARS AND ONE MILLION DOLLARS SPENT THAT THERE IS NO JOB PLACEMENT AVAILABLE
FOR THEM AT THIS TIME.
WHO WOULDN’T BE ANGRY AND RESENTFUL FOR HAVING STRUGGLED FOR SO LONG—FOR HAVING
DONE EVERYTHING THEY TOLD YOU TO DO—AND ,NOW, YA HAVE NOTHING—NO JOB—NO TRADE
NO SKILLS—JUST THE BITTER FEELING OF DEFEAT—OF HAVING DONE THE BEST THAT YA
COULD—OF HAVING STRUGGLED AND ENDURED SO MUCH HARDSHIP-SO MUCH TIME SPENT -SO
MUCH SUFFERING AND PAIN? NO WONDER THIS GENERATION FEELS RESENTFUL—THEY FEEL
CHEATED—THEY’VE BEEN DECEIVED—THEY TRUSTED THE SYSTEM—THEY HAD FAITH—THEY
BELIEVED—THEY DID THEIR BEST—THEY HOPED FOR THE BEST—AND THEIR REWARD FOR ALL
THAT WORK—ALL THAT TIME SPENT—ALL THAT SUFFERING– IS A BIG FAT NOTHING—NOT
EVEN AN APOLOGY!
SO WHEN YOU HEAR THE “BLEACH BOYS” SING “CHOP DAT CABBAGE” OR “KILL AND
COLLECT”—“SMOKE AND FORGET” PLEASE REALISED THAT THE YOUTHS ARE ONLY REACTING
TO WHAT THEY HAVE BEEN GIVEN. AND IF THEY’VE BEEN GIVEN LIES AND IF THEY’VE
BEEN GIVEN DECEPTION AND IF THEY’VE BEEN GIVEN FALSE HOPES AND IF THEY’VE BEEN
TREATED LIKE GARBAGE THEN WE WILL NOT ONLY SEE THE RESULTS BUT
WE WILL FEEL THE RESULTS.
16.
BROTHER STIMPY: RASTAFARI—YA SAY A
LOT AND MI LOVE WAT YA SAY— ‘CAUSE EVERY WORD AH TRUE—JAMAICA TUN UPSIDE DOWN
FI TRUE AND SOMETHING NEEDS TO BE DONE BY DI POLITICIANS DEM TO BETTER UP DI
PLACE—RASTAFARI!
STORY FOUR: “I PRAYER FOR JAMAICA”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BROTHER STIMPY LET ME TELL YA ‘BOUT I PRAYER FOR JAMAICA.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES JAH, MI NEED FI HEAR DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
ONE DAY, YEARS AGO, ME SEE MI NEIGHBOR LOOK UP AT THE ROAD SIDE AND
IT APPEARED TO ME THAT SHE WAS PRAYING THAT WATER WOULD SOON COME INNA DI PIPE
. IT WAS SUMMER TIME AND WE HAD ALREADY SPENT THE LAST THREE WEEKS CARRING
WATER UP DAH LONG, STEEP HILL BECAUSE THERE WAS NONE IN THE PIPE. AND I LOOKED
OVER ON THE OTHER HAND AND I SAW MY OTHER NEIGHBOR AND SHE’S MISERABLE TOO, AND
PROBABLY PRAYING FOR THE WATER TO COME INA DI PIPE, ALSO. SO, I SAY TO I-SELF,
“WOULDN’T IT BE BETTER IF, INSTEAD OF PRAYING FOR WATER TO COME INNA DI PIPE,
WE PRAYED TO THE LORD GOD TO GIVE US A SPRING OF WATER? THERE ARE A
HANDFUL OF PROPHECIES INA DI BIBLE THAT SAY THE LORD WILL GIVE US SPRINGS OF
WATER. SO, I REMINDED THE LORD OF HIS PROMISES. THEN I BOUGHT SOME OLIVE
OIL AND WENT TO THE SPOT ON THE HILL WHERE I LIKED TO PRAY. I THEN POURED OUT
THE OLIVE OIL ON A LARGE ROCK THAT WAS THERE. I WAS REMINDED OF THE TIME WHEN
THE LORD GAVE MOSES AND THE ISRAELITES WATER OUT OF THE ROCK. I ALSO ASKED JAH TO MAKE THIS WATER
“SPECIAL”. DAT IS TO GIVE THIS WATER THE MIRACULOUSY ABILITY TO HEAL. HEAL THE
BODY AND TO HEAL THE SOUL. ALL NATIONS CAN COME, BRING DEM MONEY, AND BE
HEALED!! IT WOULD BE NAMED, “THE SPRING OF LIVING WATER.”
17.
IT WOULD BE THE GREATEST THING ON EARTH:
PEOPLE GETTING CURED OF EVERY DISEASE.
AND WHAT A LOT OF MONEY DAT WOULD BRING TO JAMAICA. IMAGINE HAVING SO
MUCH SILVER AND GOLD THAT YOU COULD FILL THE POTHOLES IN THE ROAD WITH IT.
THEN, IT COULD BE SAID THAT OUR STREETS ARE PAVED WITH GOLD.
WE COULD, ALSO, BUILD POOLS FOR THOSE WHO NEED TO BE BAPTISED AND FOR CHILDREN
TO BATHE IN.
BROTHER STIMPY
AH—WATER COME JAH? I MEAN DID DI LORD REALLY GIVE YOU AH SPRING OF WATER?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOT YET, BUT ME STILL AH HOPEFUL.
WHEN HIS MAJESTY AH READY, IT AH COME.
DI WAY I SEE IT—IT’S LIKE DIS.
JAMAICA GIVE RASTAFARI TO DI WORLD. NOW RASTAFARI IS DAH FASTEST GROWING FAITH
ON EARTH. PEOPLE ALL OVER THE EARTH ARE ACCEPTING DAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN”
AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. DIS IS NO SIMPLE TING, DIS IS BIG— REGGAE
MUSIC AND RASTAFARI ARE NOW BIG BECAUSE OF JAMAICA. YA GOT MARCUS GARVEY AND
LEONARD HOWELL, MORTIMOR PLANO AND BOB MARLEY ALL THESE SPIRITUAL CHAMPIONS WHO
SACRIFICED EVERYTHING IN THEIR PURSUIT OF A BETTER WORLD. AND BECAUSE OF THEIR
WORKS THE TRUTH OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I BECAME EVIDENT TO A WORLD-WIDE
AUDIENCE.
NOW-WOULDN’T DI LORD GOD ALMIGHTY WANT TO THANK THE PEOPLE OF JAMAICA FOR
LEADING ALL NATIONS TO THE TRUTH CONCERNING GOD? WOULDN’T DI LORD WANT TO DO
SOMETHING VERY SPECIAL TO SHOW HIS GREAT APPRECIATION FOR WHAT JAMAICA
AND JAMAICANS HAVE DONE IN TELLING THE WORLD ABOUT H.I.M.—HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY?
I WOULD FEEL IT MOST APPROPRIATE IF THE LORD WERE GOING TO “THANK US” BY GIVING
US A SPRING OF “LIVING WATER”.
NOW WHILE I WAS PONDERING THIS FITTING GESTURE IT CAME TO MY AWARENESS THAT THE
LORD WAS 100% WILLING TO BLESS JAMAICA IN THIS FASHION—BUT–THERE SEEMED TO BE
ONE CATCH. A MAJOR CATCH!
NOW THE LORD GAVE TO MOSES THE TEN
COMMANDMENTS AND GOD COMMANDED THE PEOPLE TO KEEP ALL TEN OF HIS COMMANDMENTS.
NOW A LOT OF PEOPLE SEE THE WORD COMMANDMENT AND DON’T REALISE THE DEPTH OF THE
WORD, FOR A COMMANDMENT IS NOT A SUGGESTION—GOD DOES NOT SAY “IF YOU GOT THE
TIME CAN YOU DO THIS” NO HE DOES NOT. GOD SAID “YOU ARE COMMANDED TO DO THIS”.
INDIVIDUALS THAT SERVE IN THE MILITARY-ARMED FORCES–KNOW THE SERIOUSNESS OF
THE WORD COMMANDMENT. IT IS DRILLED INTO THEM. WHEN THEY ARE COMMANDED TO DO
SOMETHING, THEY DO IT. WITHOUT PAUSE, WITHOUT HESITATION, WITHOUT QUESTION,
WITHOUT DELIBERATION. NOW I KNOW HERE IN JAMAICA THERE ARE VERY FEW
PEOPLE WHO KEEP THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. AS A MATTER OF FACT, IF YOU ASK
CERTAIN JAMAICANS— WHAT IS THE 18.
FIRST COMMANDMENT? THEY WOULD PROBABLY TELL YOU “GO YE FORTH AND MULTIPLY”.
AND SO, WHILE I WAS CONSIDERING ALL OF THIS– IT CAME TO ME THAT THE LORD GOD
YERNS FOR JAMAICA TO KEEP JUST ONE COMMANDMENT. JUST ONE. GOD MIGHT OPEN
UNTO US THE WINDOWS OF HEAVEN AND POUR US OUT A BLESSING THAT WE WON’T HAVE
ROOM ENOUGH TO RECEIVE IT. IF WE- JAMAICA- AS A NATION MAKE A SERIOUS ATTEMPT TO
KEEP THE SABBATH DAY HOLY.
WHAT A GREAT GOD WE HAVE—GIVING TO US HIS BLESSING— IF WE, AS A NATION,
KEEP JUST ONE OF HIS COMMANDMENTS—KEEPING THE SABBATH DAY HOLY— AND WHAT DO
I MEAN BY KEEPING THE SABBATH DAY HOLY?
(NUMBERS 15:32-41)
(32) “AND WHILE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WERE IN THE WILDERNESS, THEY FOUND A MAN
THAT GATHERED STICKS UPON THE SABBATH DAY.
(33) AND THEY THAT FOUND HIM GATHERING STICKS BROUGHT HIM UNTO MOSES AND AARON,
AND UNTO ALL THE CONGREGATION.
(34) AND THEY PUT HIM IN WARD, BECAUSE IT WAS NOT DECLARED WHAT SHOULD BE DONE
TO HIM.
(35) AND THE LORD SAID UNTO MOSES, THE MAN SHALL BE SURELY PUT TO DEATH: ALL
THE CONGREGATION SHALL STONE HIM WITH STONES WITHOUT THE CAMP.
(36 AND ALL THE CONGREGATION BROUGHT HIM WITHOUTTHE CAMP, AND STONED HIM WITH
STONES, AND HE DIED; AS THE LORD COMMANDED MOSES.
(37) AND THE LORD SPAKE UNTO MOSES, SAYING,
(38) SPEAK UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL AND BID THEM THAT THEY MAKE THEM FRINGES
IN THE BORDERS OF THEIR GENERATIONS, AND THAT THEY PUT UPON THE FRINGE OF THE
BORDERS A RIBBAND OF BLUE:
(39) AND IT SHALL BE UNTO YOU FOR A FRINGES, THAT YE MAY LOOK UPON IT, AND
REMEMBER ALL THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE LORD , AND DO THEM; AND THAT YE SEEK NOT
AFTER YOUR OWN HEART AND YOUR OWN EYES, AFTER WHICH YE USE TO GO A WHORING:
(40) THAT YE MAY REMEMBER, AND DO ALL MY COMMANDMENTS AND BE HOLY UNTO YOUR
GOD.
(41) I AM THE LORD YOUR GOD , WHICH BROUGHT YOU OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT TO BE
YOUR GOD: I AM THE LORD YOUR GOD.”
THIS PASSAGE DEMONSTRATES THE SEVERITY OF THE WORD COMMANDMENT. BECAUSE OF THIS
INCIDENT MOSES SAID “IT IS BETTER FOR A MAN NOT TO LEAVE THE DOOR OF HIS
TENT ON THE SABBATH DAY”.
(EXODUS 16:29)
(29) “SEE, FOR THAT THE LORD HATH GIVEN YOU THE
SABBATH, THEREFORE HE GIVETH YOU ON THE SIXTH DAY THE BREAD OF TWO DAYS; ABIDE
YE EVERY MAN IN HIS PLACE, LET NO MAN GO OUT OF HIS PLACE ON THE SEVENTH DAY.
19.
(30) SO THE PEOPLE RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY.”
LIKEWISE, IN TODAY’S WORLD I FIND IT BEST NOT TO LEAVE I GATE ON THE SABBATH.
THE IDEAL SABBATH DAY WOULD INCLUDE: NO HANDLING OF MONEY, NO DRIVING OF A
VEHICLE—EXCEPT IN EMERGENCIES, NO COOKING—EXCEPT PERHAPS A CUP OF TEA FOR THE
CHILDREN AND THE ELDERLY, LIMITED USE OF TV, RADIO AND ELECTRONIC DEVICES.
NOW WE KNOW FOR CERTAIN THAT FROM FRIDAY EVENING SUNSET UNTIL SATURDAY EVENING
SUNSET JAMAICANS LOVE TO GATHER WITH FRIENDS AND FAMILY TO ENJOY THEMSELVES WE
REALISED THAT THIS TIME PERIOD IS CUSTOMARILY KNOWN AS MARKET DAY. A LOT OF
MONEY IS SPENT AND A LOT OF MONEY CHANGES HANDS— ALSO DURING THIS PERIOD
THERE IS AN INCREASED AMOUNT OF GAMBLING AND PARTYING.
SERIOUSLY—MOST SERIOUSLY—I FIRST CAME TO JAMAICA FORTY YEARS AGO-1983. AND THE
BIGGEST DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THEN AND NOW IS THE NUMBER OF VEHICLES. YEARS AGO,
THERE WAS ONE— SOMETIMES TWO TAXI DRIVERS GOING TO BAY. TODAY THERE MIGHT BE
FIFTEEN WITH ANOTHER FIFTEEN GOING TO OCHO RIOS. THE NIGHTS USED TO BE
PEACEFUL-ONE COULD SLEEP SOUND ALL NIGHT. BUT NOWADAYS-BIG-HEAVY-TRUCKS ROAR
LIKE DRAGONS THROUGHOUT THE ONCE PEACEFUL VILLAGES. ROARING-AND ROARING-
CONTINUOSLY THROUGH THE NIGHT. YOUNG CHILDREN WAKING UP IN THE NIGHT CRYING
BECAUSE OF THE LOUD ROARING OF THESE HEAVY TRUCKS. AND THEY WONDER WHY THE PEOPLE
OF JAMAICA ARE SO ON EDGE THAT THEY JUMP UP AND KILL EVEN OVER THE LEAST LITTLE
THINGS–EVEN OVER 500 HUNDRED OR EVEN A 100 HUNDRED DOLLARS THEY JUMP UP AND
KILL EACH OTHER. AND WHY? BECAUSE LIFE AIN’T WORTH LIVING. PEOPLE DON’T KNOW
WHEN THEY WILL BE ABLE TO GET A GOOD NIGHT’S SLEEP.
AND WHAT I CAN’T UNDERSTAND IS WHY THEY SPEND SO MUCH MONEY AND THIEF PEOPLE’S
LAND AND HOUSES TO BUILD A HIGHWAY THAT SO FEW USE? WHY DON’T THEY MAKE THE BIG
NOISEY, PESTULANT SEMI-TRUCKS USE THE HIGHWAY? CHARGE THE TRUCKERS HALF TOLL
BETWEEN THE HOURS OF 7PM TO 7AM. THUS, HOPEFULLY, ELIMINATING THIS DREADFUL
PLAQUE OF NOISE. HOPEFULLY, PEOPLE WILL RESPOND TO I SUGGESTION AND HELP TO
MAKE JAMAICA A BETTER PLACE.
THESE LARGE TRUCKS WOULD NEED TO SUSPEND THEIR ACTIVITIES DURING THE SABBATH
DAY.
AND, SO FOR I, OR ANYONE ELSE, TO SUGGEST THAT THE PEOPLE OF JAMAICA SUSPEND
THEIR NORMAL CUSTOMS AND HABBITS ON THE SABBATH DAY IN AN EFFORT TO PLEASE GOD
ARE SUGGESTING THE IMPOSSIBLE. I’VE SPENT THE LAST TWENTY YEARS TRYING TO
CONVINCE THEM OF THE BLESSINGS AND BENEFITS THAT AWAIT THOSE WHO OBEY THE
COMMANDMENTS OF GOD. BUT AS THE WISE MAN ONCE SAID “JAMAICANS ARE A TOUGH NUT”!
BUT AS JONAH WAS UNWILLING TO PREACH TO ASSYRIA BUT EVENTUALLY DID–SO TOO, 20.
I AM A BIT RELUCTANT. BUT I’LL DO MY BEST.
JAMAICANS—KEEP THE SABBATH DAY HOLY!
(EXODUS 20:8-11)
(8) “REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.
(9) SIX DAYS SHALT THOU LABOUR, AND DO ALL THY WORK:
(10) BUT THE SEVENTH DAY IS SABBATH OF THE LORD THY GOD: IN IT THOU SHALT NOT
DO ANY WORK, THOU, NOR THY SON, NOR THY
DAUGHTER, THY MANSERVANT, NOR THY MAIDSERVANT, NOR THY CATTLE, NOR THY STRANGER
THAT IS WITHIN THY GATES:
(11) FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH, THE SEA, AND ALL THAT IN
THEM IS AND RESTED THE SEVENTH DAY: WHEREFORE THE LORD BLESSED THE SABBATH
DAY AND HALLOWED IT.”
NOW THE REST IS UP TO THEM.
WE CONSTANTLY HEAR “JAMAICA IS BECOMING EVIL” “JAMAICA NEEDS TO DO MUCH BETTER”
“JAMAICA NEEDS TO “GET RIGHT” WITH GOD” “JAMAICA IS CHANGING—AND NOT FOR THE
BETTER ““JAMAICA USED TO BE SO NICE”
SO WHAT HAVE THEY GOT TO LOSE? I WONDER IF THEY SERIOUSLY TRY TO KEEP THE
SABBATH HOLY FOR THREE MONTHS WOULD JAMAICA AS A COUNTRY-AS A NATION-STOP GOING
IN THE WRONG DIRECTION?
AND ANOTHER THING ME ASK THE LORD FOR. IS TO GIVE A SPECIAL—AN EXTRA SPECIAL–
SPRING OF WATER TO BOB MARLEY AND HIS FAMILY IN NINE MILES, ST.ANN. AND NOT
JUST SO—SO WATER BUT SPIRITUALLY POWERFUL, HEALING WATER. AS A
SPECIAL GIFT AND A SPECIAL REMEMBRANCE TO THE KING AND HIS FAMILY.
THERE ARE MANY BLESSINGS WAITING FOR THOSE WHO KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE
LORD. WE SEE SOME OF THESE BLESSING’S IN
(PSALM
144:12-15)
“12. THAT OUR SONS MAY BE AS
PLANTS GROWN UP IN THEIR YOUTH; THAT OUR DAUGHTERS MAY BE AS CORNER STONES,
POLISHED AFTER THE SIMILITUDE OF A PALACE:
13. THAT OUR GARNERS MAY BE
FULL, AFFORDING ALL MANNER OF STORE: THAT OUR SHEEP MAY BRING FORTH THOUSANDS
AND TEN THOUSAND IN OUR STREETS:
14. THAT OUR OXEN MAY BE STRONG
TO LABOUR; THAT THERE BE NO BREAKING IN, NOR GOING OUT; THAT THERE BE NO
COMPLAINING IN OUR STREETS.
21.
15. HAPPY IS THAT PEOPLE, THAT IS IN SUCH A CASE: YE, HAPPY IS THAT PEOPLE,
WHOSE GOD IS THE LORD.”
MOST PEOPLE HAVE NEVER HEARD OF THIS STORY IN WHICH MOSES AND THE PEOPLE CREATE
A SPRING OF WATER JUST BY SINGING TO GOD.
MOST PEOPLE KNOW THE STORY OF MOSES STRIKING THE ROCK OF HOREB—IN WHICH
MOSES STRUCK THE HUGE ROCK WITH HIS STAFF AND THE WATERS CAME GUSHING OUT,
CREATING A RIVER. BUT THERE WAS ALSO A CASE IN WHICH THEY SANG TO THE SPRING
OF WATER AND IT MATERIALIZED.
(NUMBERS 21: 16-18)
(16) “AND FROM THENCE THEY WENT TO BEER: THAT IS THE WELL WHEREOF THE LORD
SPAKE UNTO MOSES, GATHER THE PEOPLE TOGETHER, AND I WILL GIVE THEM WATER.
(17) THEN ISRAEL SANG THIS SONG, SPRING UP, O WELL; SING YE UNTO IT.
(18) THE PRINCES DIGGED THE WELL, THE NOBLES OF THE PEOPLE DIGGED IT, BY THE
DIRECTION OF THE LAWGIVER, WITH THEIR STAVES.…”
SO DAT IS MY PRAYER FOR JAMAICA. I ONLY HOPE THAT THEY HEAR AND OBEY.
STORY FIVE: “DIVINE INTERVENTION”
BROTHER STIMPY
WHAT A GWAAN JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WE AH LISTEN TO DI PREACHER DEM.
22.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES JAH. REVIVAL A GWAAN. DEM HAVE ONE
BIG TENT OVER ON DI COMMON DER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YA HEAR WAT THE PREACHER AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
MI NUH KNOW WAT DEM AH SAY. BUT IT SOUNDS LIKE, “MOMMA SATON MY HATTA.”
BROTHER WOWWOW
DO THE PEOPLE DER KNOW WHAT HIM AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO JAH, DEM DON’T KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DOES THE PREACHER KNOW WAT HIM AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO JAH, DEM DON’T KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DEN WHY ‘IM DO IT?
BROTHER STIMPY
THE LADIES LIKE IT. IF YA GO OVER DER AND LOOK YA SEE MOSTLY WOMAN AND GIRLS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
‘IM MUST FEEL DAT IT IS AH “GIFT” FROM GOD, SOME KIND OF SPIRITUAL
AND HOLY POWER HE’S “ANOITED” WITH.
BROTHER STIMPY
HOLY POWER? THE ONLY HOLY POWER ‘IM HAVE IS TO MAKE NOISE, AND DAT ANUH
NUTTIN’. FOR EVERY JAMAICAN BORN HAS THE POWER TO MAKE NOISE, THAT MI KNOW.
23.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BWOYY, MI PRAY TO JAH THAT HE WOULD TRULY SEND HIS HOLY SPIRIT, THE
SPIRIT OF GOD, AND TOUCH SOMEONE DER—LIKE H.I.M. TOUCH SAUL IN THE BIBLE
AND ‘IM PROPHECIED. IT WOULD REALLY BE SOMETHING IF THE SPIRIT OF GOD DID TOUCH
ONE OF DEM AND DEM AH JUMP UP AND SHOUT, “THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I IS
CHRIST THE KING! THE LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH!” WAT WOULD DEM AH DO? WOULD THEY BELIEVE THE
TRUTH?
BROTHER STIMPY
MI NUH KNOW DAT, BUT DEM TRULY NEED SOME KIND OF “DIVINE INTERVENTION”!
STORY SIX: “THE BIG QUESTIONS”
IYAH JOHN
MI HEAR DEM TALK ABOUT “THE BIG QUESTIONS”, WHAT DEM MEAN WHEN DEM AH TALK ‘BOUT “THE BIG QUESTIONS”?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
THE TWO “BIG QUESTIONS” ARE (1) WHAT IS THE MEANING OF LIFE? AND (2) IS THERE A GOD? AND, IF THERE IS A GOD, WHAT DOES HE LOOK LIKE? THOSE ARE THE TWO BIG QUESTIONS.
THE PURPOSE OF LIFE IS TO SAVE ONE’S SOUL. THIS CAN ONLY BE ACCOMPLISHED BY FOLLOWING THE TEACHINGS OF CHRIST AND HIS DISCIPLES AND BY THE EXAMPLE SET BY I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. RASTAFARIANS KNOW AND LOVE CHRIST, AND BECAUSE OF THIS THE FATHER LOVES AND ACCEPTS THEM AS SONS AND DAUGHTERS.
JOHN 3:36 “HE THAT BELIEVETH ON THE SON HATH EVERLASTING LIFE: AND HE THAT BELIEVETH NOT THE SON SHALL NOT SEE LIFE; BUT THE WRATH OF GOD ABIDETH ON HIM.”
AND
(JOHN 4:23) “BUT THE HOUR COMETH, AND NOW IS, WHEN THE TRUE WORSHIPPERS SHALL WORSHIP THE FATHER IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH: FOR THE FATHER SEEKETH SUCH TO WORSHIP HIM. “
24.
IN ORDER TO BE “SAVED”, ONE MUST BE “BORN AGAIN”. ONE NEEDS TO BE REBORN OF THE WATER, THE BLOOD, THE FIRE, AND THE SPIRIT. THIS MESSAGE TO NICODEMUS IS TRUE TODAY AS IT WAS TRUE TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO.
FOR MORE ON THE SUBJECT OF “SALVATION” SEE I WEBSITE: www.israelbeholdyourking.com AND www.israelbeholdyourking.net
AS FOR “WHAT DOES GOD LOOK LIKE?” LET ME EXPLAIN: THE APOSTLE PAUL STATES IN HIS BOOK “HEBREWS” (HEBREWS: 1:2&3)
(2) “HATH IN THESE LAST DAYS SPOKEN UNTO US BY HIS SON, WHOM HE HATH APPOINTED HEIR OF ALL THINGS, BY WHOM ALSO HE MADE THE WORLDS;”
(3) “WHO BEING THE BRIGHTNESS OF HIS GLORY AND THE EXPRESS IMAGE OF HIS PERSON….”
IT IS EXACTLY HOW THE LORD YAHOSHUA RESPONDED TO THE APOSTLE PHILIP WHEN HE ASKED JESUS TO “SHOW US THE FATHER”.
JOHN 14:7-9
(7) “IF YE HAD KNOWN ME, YE SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY FATHER ALSO: AND FROM HENCEFORTH YE KNOW HIM, AND HAVE SEEN HIM.”
(8) “PHILIP SAITH UNTO HIM, LORD, SHEW US THE FATHER, AND IT SUFFICETH US.”
(9) “JESUS SAITH UNTO HIM, HAVE I BEEN SO LONG TIME WITH YOU, AND YET HAST THOU NOT KNOWN ME, PHILIP? HE THAT HATH SEEN ME HATH SEEN THE FATHER; AND HOW SAYEST THOU THEN, SHEW US THE FATHER?”
AND AGAIN YAHOSHUA SAYS:
JOHN 12:45
(45) “AND HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH HIM THAT SENT ME.”
THIS MEANS THAT YAHOSHUA “DECLARED THE GLORY OF THE FATHER!” WHICH SIMPLY MEANS
THAT YAHOSHUA AFTER GROWING UP FROM A CHILD HAD NOW REACHED THE STATE OF PHYSICAL PERFECTION IN THAT HE LOOKED EXACTLY LIKE FATHER GOD—HE WAS NOW THE EXACT IMAGE OF THE FATHER.
IN SIMILAR FASHION I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I DEVELOPED FROM A CHILD INTO A MATURE MAN—A PERFECT MAN IN THAT WHEN ONE SEES THE IMAGE OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON CORONATION DAY ONE SEES THE EXACT IMAGE AND SIMILTUDE OF FATHER GOD—LORD ALMIGHTY! (TO READ MORE CONCERNING “THE FACE OF GOD”) SEE THE WEBSITE www.israelbeholdyourking.com www.israelbeholdyourking.net
25.
IYAH JOHN
WHAT I PERSONALLY FEEL TO BE THE HIDDEN TRUTH ABOUT LIFE IS THIS:
EVERYONE SUFFERS FROM PAIN. THEY SUFFER PHYSICAL AND EMOTIONAL DISTRESS. NOW I THINK THERE IS A SPECIAL REASON FOR ALL THIS SUFFERING, AND ALL THIS PAIN, AND ALL THIS TORMENT, ALL THIS TRAVAIL THAT PLAQUES MANKIND TODAY. THERE IS HUNGER AND SUFFERING, AND WORRIES UPON WORRIES, NEVER ENDING PAIN, AND, ALWAYS, THE FEAR OF DYING. LET ME TELL YA THE BELIEFS OF THE ANCIENT SUMERIANS. THEY BELIEVED THAT GOD CAME DOWN TO EARTH AND MADE MAN TO MINE THE GOLD IN THE EARTH FOR GOD. (AND STILL, TODAY, MANY PEOPLE ARE STILL MINING THE GOLD AND STACKING IT UP. ENGLAND HAS A BIG STACK OF GOLD—AMERICA HAS A BIG STACK OF GOLD—MANY NATIONS ON EARTH HAVE A BIG STACK OF GOLD. AND WHAT IS GOLD GOOD FOR? FROM WHAT I KNOW, NOTHING IS REALLY MADE FROM GOLD EXCEPT JEWELRY. IT IS BASICALLY A WORTHLESS COMMODITY. NOW I FEEL THERE IS A CONNECTION BETWEEN WHAT WE EXPERIENCE TODAY: OUR STRUGGLES AND OUR ENDLESS TOIL, AND IN WHAT THE SUMERIANS BELIEVED. BECAUSE, THERE IS A VERY GOOD REASON FOR ALL THIS PAIN AND HARD WORK. THAT IS BECAUSE WE ONLY KNOW WHAT WE CAN SEE AND MEASURE AND WEIGH. WE CANNOT APPREHEND THE DIFFERENT, UNSEEN DIMENSIONS—LIKE THE FORTH AND FIFTH DIMENSIONS—THAT EXIST. FOR INSTANCE, THE AMOUNT OF SPACE AND ENERGY THAT IS CONSUMED BY A BLACK HOLE. WHERE DOES THIS ENERGY GO? IN MY OPINION, THIS ENERGY, ALONG WITH THE ENERGY WE MUST EXERT TO MAINTAIN OUR LIFE HERE ON EARTH, IS ALL COLLECTED IN ANOTHER DIMENSION. THIS IS THE ENERGY SOURCE THAT KEEPS OUR SUN AND THE STARS SHINING. THIS SUPPLY OF ENERGY ALSO KEEPS THE EARTH REVOLVING AND ROTATING ON A STABLE AND PROPER AND PRECISE COURSE. THIS UNSEEN FORCE ALSO SUPPLIES THE ENERGY NEEDED FOR THE MOON AND THE PLANETS TO MAINTAIN THER PRECISE MOVEMENTS.
SO WHEN GOD MADE MAN, HE MADE HIM NOT NECESSARILY TO MINE GOLD, BUT HE MADE HIM TO SUFFER; KNOWING THAT THIS ENERGY, WHICH IS CREATED THROUGH OUR TOIL, WOULD BE THE ENERGY NEEDED TO ALLOW CREATION TO EXIST. CONSIDER WHAT IT SAYS IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION:
(REV. 19:19,20)
26.
(19) “AND I SAW THE BEAST, AND THE KINGS OF THE EARTH, AND THEIR ARMIES, GATHERED TOGETHER TO MAKE WAR AGAINST HIM THAT SAT ON THE HORSE, AND AGAINST HIS ARMY.
(20) AND THE BEAST WAS TAKEN, AND WITH HIM THE FALSE PROPHET THAT WROUGHT MIRACLES BEFORE HIM, WITH WHICH HE DECEIVED THEM THAT HAD RECEIVED THE MARK OF THE BEAST, AND THEM THAT WORSHIPPED HIS IMAGE. THESE BOTH WERE CAST ALIVE INTO A LAKE OF FIRE BURNING WITH BRIMSTONE.
“NOW THIS IS THE PART THAT IS VERY INTRESTING: REV. 20:10;
(10) “AND THE DEVIL THAT DECEIVED THEM WAS CAST INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE AND BRIMSTONE, WHERE THE BEAST AND THE FALSE PROPHET ARE, AND SHALL BE TORMENTED DAY AND NIGHT FOR EVER AND EVER.
“NOW, WHAT IS THE REASON OR THE PURPOSE FOR ALL THESE FALLEN SOULS; TOGETHER WITH THE DEVIL, THE FALSE PROPHET (WHO IS THE POPE), AND THE BEAST; TO BE KEPT ALIVE, SUFFERING, AND TORMENTED FOR EVER AND EVER? MIGHT THE REASON FOR THIS BE THAT THE ENERGY CREATED BY THEIR SUFFERING AND TORMENT IS CHANNELED INTO ANOTHER DIMENSION WHICH IN TURN SUPPLIES THE ENERGY NEEDED TO SUSTAIN ARE EXISTENCE? IN OTHER WORDS, IT’S NOT “LOVES MAKES THE WORLD GO AROUND”, IT’S “PAIN MAKES THE WORLD GO AROUND!”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I’LL TELL YA DI TRUTH—SOMETIME, MI HAFFI WONDER WHY ALL DIS PAIN AND ALL DIS SUFFERING. IT’S LIKE WE ARE BEING PURGED IN DI FIRE FOR I SINS.
WELL –JAH IT’S REALLY SUMP’IN TO CONSIDER AND PONDER OVER.
STORY SEVEN: “JUST ONE COMMANDMENT”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BROTHER STIMPY LET I ASK YA SUMPIN’—
BROTHER STIMPY
SURE JAH—TALK TO MI.
27.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DO YA KNOW WAT THE FIRST COMMANDMENT IS?
BROTHER STIMPY
YES JAH! “GO FORTH AND MULTIPLY”?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES JAH, THAT IS THE FIRST COMMANDMENT, “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH
THE EARTH.” BUT WHAT I WAS THINKING OF WAS THE “TEN COMMANDMENTS” THAT GOD GAVE
TO MOSES.
REMEMBER WHEN I TOLD YA “MY PRAYER FOR JAMAICA”: WHICH WAS A PRAYER FOR A
SPRING OF “LIVING WATER”, AND THAT I HAD ANOTHER PRAYER FOR JAMAICA. WELL, THIS
SECOND PRAYER OF MINE IS THAT JAMAICA WOULD KEEP ONE, JUST ONE, OF THE TEN
COMMANDMENTS OF GOD. AND THAT COMMANDMENT WOULD BE THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT,
EXODUS 20:8-11;
(8) “REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.
(9) SIX DAYS SHALT THOU LABOUR, AND DO ALL THY WORK:
(10) BUT THE SEVENTH DAY IS THE SABBATH OF THE LORD THY GOD: IN IT THOU SHALT
NOT DO ANY WORK, THOU, NOR THY SON, NOR THY DAUGHTER, THY MANSERVANT, NOR THE
MAIDSERVANT, NOR THY CATTLE, NOR THY STRANGER THAT IS WITHIN THY GATES:
(11) FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH, THE SEA, AND ALL THAT IS
IN THEM, AND RESTED THE SEVENTH DAY: WHEREFORE THE LORD BLESSED THE SABBATH
DAY, AND HALLOWED IT.”
IN MY OPINION, THIS IS THE HARDEST COMMANDMENT TO KEEP. SO MUCH SHOPPING,
BANKING, TRAFFIC, PARTIES, DANCES, DRINKING, CAVORTING, GAMBLING IS CARRIED ON
FROM FRIDAY EVENING UNTIL SATURDAY EVENING. IT APPEARS TO ME THAT THE PEOPLE OF
JAMAICA SHOULD SERIOUSLY CONSIDER, FOR THEIR OWN BENEFIT, KEEPING THE
SABBATH HOLY. LIKE I SAID, IT IS THE HARDEST COMMANDMENT TO KEEP. BUT, WHEN
ONE LEARNS TO KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY THEY WILL FIND THAT IT MAKES THE REST OF
THE COMMANDMENTS EASY TO OBEY. ONE HAS TO REMEMBER THAT THESE ARE NOT
SUGGESTIONS FROM GOD. THEY ARE NOT A “WISH LIST” GIVEN TO US BY GOD. THEY ARE
COMMANDS. GOD IS ORDERING US TO TRUST HIM AND TO TRUST HIS HOLY WORDS
AND TO OBEY H.I.M.
28.
LET’S LOOK AT THE SCRIPTURE AND WHAT IT SAID AND IT’LL PROVE TO YOU WHY I SAY
IT IS THE HARDEST COMMANDMENT TO KEEP.
WE’LL START IN THE BEGINNING IN
EXODUS 16:29-30
(29) “SEE, FOR THAT THE LORD HATH GIVEN YOU THE SABBATH, THEREFORE HE GIVETH
YOU ON THE SIXTH DAY THE BREAD OF TWO DAYS; ABIDE YE EVERY MAN IN HIS PLACE,
LET NO MAN GO OUT OF HIS PLACE ON THE SEVENTH DAY.
(30) SO, THE PEOPLE RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY.”
CONTINUING IN EXODUS:
EXODUS 31:13-17
(13) “SPEAK THOU ALSO UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SAYING VERILY MY SABBATHS YE
SHALL KEEP FOR IT IS A SIGN BETWEEN ME AND YOU THROUGHOUT YOUR
GENERATIONS THAT YE MAY KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THAT DOTH SANCTIFY YOU. (14) YE
SHALL KEEP THE SABBATH. THEREFOR IT IS HOLY UNTO YOU: AND EVERYONE THAT
DEFILETH IT SHALL SURELY BE PUT TO DEATH; FOR WHOSOEVER DOETH ANY WORK THEREIN,
THAT SOUL SHALL BE CUT OFF FROM AMONG HIS PEOPLE.
(15) SIX DAYS MAY WORK BE DONE; BUT IN THE SEVENTH IS THE SABBATH OF REST,
HOLY TO THE LORD: WHOSOEVER DOETH ANY WORK IN THE SABBATH DAY, HE SHALL SURELY
BE PUT TO DEATH.
(16) WHEREFORE THE CHILRDEN OF ISRAEL SHALL KEEP THE SABBATH, TO OBSERVE THE
SABBATH THROUGHOUT THEIR GENERATIONS, FOR A PERPETUAL COVENANT.
(17) IT IS A SIGN BETWEEN ME AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FOREVER: FOR IN
SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH, AND ON THE SEVENTH DAY HE RESTED, AND
WAS REFRESHED.” LET ME FINISHED BY READING.
EXODUS 35:1-2-3
(1) “AND MOSES GATHERED ALL THE CONGREGATION OF THE CHILDREN OS ISRAEL
TOGETHER, AND SAID UNTO THEM, THESE ARE THE WORDS WHICH THE LORD HATH
COMMANDED, THAT YE SHOULD DO THEM.
(2) SIX DAYS SHALL WORK BE DONE, BUT ON THE SEVENTH DAY THERE SHALL BE TO YOU
AN HOLY DAY, A SABBATH OF REST TO THE LORD: WHOSOEVER DOETH WORK THERE IN SHALL
BE PUT TO DEATH.
(3) YE SHALL KINDLE NO FIRE THROUGHOUT YOUR HABITATIONS UPON THE SABBATH DAY.”
29.
BROTHER STIMPY
WHEN DEM AH SAY “YE SHALL KINDLE NO FIRE” WHAT DEM REALLY MEAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NO FIRE MEANS NO COOKING AND EVEN NO SMOKING. SOME PEOPLE USE THEIR STOVE TOP
BUT NOT THEIR OVEN ON THE SABBATH. SOMETIMES, ONE MIGHT NEED A CUP OF TEA OR A
CUP OF SOUP. ESPECIALLY THE YOUNG,THE SICK AND THE ELDERLY. BUT MY PERSONAL
BELIEF IS NO COOKING ON THE SABBATH. ALSO, I WOULD SUGGEST NO DRIVING OR RIDING
IN A VEHICLE. DO NOT EVEN HANDLE MONEY. NO TV, NO RADIO, NO SNAPCHAT, NOT EVEN
TELEPHONE. I DON’T EVEN BUILD A SPLIFF
ON THE SABBATH . THERE IS A STORY IN NUMBERS CHAPTER
15, WHERE A MAN WAS FOUND GATHERING STICKS ON THE SABBATH. AND THE
LORD SAID TO MOSES “THE MAN SHALL BE SURELY PUT TO
DEATH: ALL THE CONGREGATION SHALL STONE HIM WITH STONES WITHOUT THE CAMP.”
YA KNOW WAT’S NICE TO HAVE?
BROTHER STIMPY
WAT’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IN ALMOST ALL OF DI GOOD JEWISH HOUSEHOLDS THEY KEEP A SABBATH CANDLE. SOME
EVEN HAVE LIKE AH SMALL WOODEN CHURCH WITH DOORS THAT OPEN AND DEM PLACE THE
SABBATH CANDLE INSIDE OF DI WOODEN BOX—IT HAVE VENTS IN THE TOP. NOW, ANYTIME
DEM NEED A LITTLE FIRE DEM GET IT FROM THE SABBATH CANDLE. IN DIS WAY THEY
NEVER NEED TO STRIKE A MATCH OR CREATE A FIRE ON THE SABBATH.
THE LAW OF THE SABBATH IS AN EVERLASTING LAW. IT IS STILL A LAW TODAY.
AS A MATTER OF FACT, KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY IS AN EVERLASTING COVENANT.
HEAR HOW THE PROPHET ISAIAH DESCRIBES THIS COVENANT,
ISAIAH 56:1-8
(1) “THUS SAITH THE LORD, KEEP YE JUDGEMENT, AND DO JUSTICE: FOR MY SALVATION 30.
IS NEAR TO COME, AND MY RIGHTEOUS TO BE REVEALED.
(2) BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT DOETH THIS, AND THE SON OF MAN THAT LAYETH HOLD ON
IT; THAT KEEPETH THE SABBATH FROM POLLUTING IT, AND KEEPETH HIS HAND
FROM DOING ANY EVIL.
(3) NEITHER LET THE SON OF THE STRANGER, THAT HATH JOINED HIMSELF TO THE LORD.
SPEAK, SAYING, THE LORD HATH UTTERLY SEPARATED ME FROM HIS PEOPLE: NEITHER LET
THE EUNUCH SAY, BEHOLD I AM A DRY TREE.
(4) FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD UNTO THE TO EUNUCHS THAT KEEP MY SABBATHS, AND
CHOOSE THE THINGS THAT PLEASE ME, AND TAKE HOLD OF MY COVENANT:
(5) EVEN UNTO THEM WILL I GIVE IN MINE HOUSE AND WITHIN MY WALLS A PLACE AND A
NAME BETTER THAN OF SONS AND OF DAUGHTERS: I WILL GIVE THEM AN EVERLASTING
NAME, THAT SHALL NOT BE CUT OFF.
(6) ALSO THE SONS OF THE STRANGER, THAT JOIN THEMSELVES TO THE LORD, TO SERVE
HIM AND TO LOVE THE NAME OF THE LORD, TO BE HIS SERVANTS, EVERY ONE THAT
KEEPETH THE SABBATH FROM POLLUTING IT AND TAKETH HOLD OF MY COVENANT;
(7) EVEN THEM WILL I BRING TO MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, AND MAKE THEM JOYFUL IN MY
HOUSE OF PRAYER: THEIR BURNT OFFERINGS AND THEIR SACRIFICES SHALL BE ACCEPTED
UPON MINE ALTAR: FOR MINE HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED AN HOUSE OF PRAYER FOR ALL
PEOPLE.
(8) THE LORD GOD WHICH GATHERETH THE OUTCAST OF ISRAEL SAITH, YET WILL I GATHER
OTHERS TO H.I.M., BESIDE THOSE THAT ARE GATHERED UNTO H.I.M..”
ONCE AGAIN IN ISAIAH WE FIND THIS ADVICE:
ISAIAH
58:13-14
(13) “IF THOU TURN AWAY THY FOOT FROM THE SABBATH, FROM DOING THY PLEASURE ON
MY HOLY DAY; AND CALL THE SABBATH A DELIGHT, THE HOLY OF THE LORD,
HONOURABLE; AND SHALT HONOUR HIM, NOT DOING THINE OWN WAY ANS PLEASURE, NOR
SPEAKING THINE OWN WORDS:
(14) THEN SHALT THOU DELIGHT THYSELF IN THE LORD; AND I WILL CAUSE THEE TO RIDE
UPON THE HIGH PLACES OF THE EARTH, AND FEED THEE WITH THE HERITAGE OF JACOB THY
FATHER: FOR THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT. “
IMAGINE, NOT DOING THY OWN THINGS, NOT FINDING THY OWN PLEASURE, AND NOT
SPEAKING THY OWN WORDS! THAT IS 100% DEDICATION TO THE HOLY COVENANT.
WHAT I DO IS PREPARE MYSELF TO READ THE SCRIPTURE. I WILL READ THE SCRIPTURES 31.
FRIDAY EVENING FOR HOURS, AND THEN, AGAIN, ALL DAY SATURDAY. AT FIRST IT MAY
SEEM HARD, BUT WHEN ONE DOES THESE THINGS HE FINDS THEM EASY TO DO AND THE
REWARD OF PEACE FROM JAH IS SUCH A BEAUTIFUL, AND REFRESHING BLESSING IT IS
DIFFICULT TO EXPLAIN. BUT WHEN ONE PRACTICES KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY ONE LOOKS
FORWARD TO THAT DAY. ONE LEARNS TO APPRECIATE THE JOY AND LOVE THIS RELIGIOUS
EXERCISE PRODUCES. OFTENTIMES, ONE FEELS SADNESS THAT THE SABBATH IS
ENDING. ‘BECAUSE THAT MEANS BACK TO
WORK, BACK TO CHORES, BACK TO THE STRUGGLE AND BACK TO THE CHAOS THAT IS OUR
NORMAL LIFE. BUT ONLY WHEN ONE WHOLE-HEARTEDLY KEEPS THE SABBATH HOLY DOES HE
EXPERIENCE AND APPRECIATE THIS VERY, VERY SPECIAL GIFT FROM GOD ALMIGHTY
AND IS TRULY THANKFUL TO H.I.M. FOR HIS GENEROUS BLESSING.
THE PROPHET JEREMIAH ALSO SPEAKS OF THE IMPORTANCE OF KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY.
(JEREMIAH 17:21-27)
(21) “THUS SAITH THE LORD; TAKE HEED TO YOURSELVES, AND BEAR NO BURDEN ON
THE SABBATH DAY, NOR BRING IT IN BY THE GATES OF JERUSALEM;
(22) NEITHER CARRY FORTH A BURDEN OUT OF YOUR HOUSES ON THE SABBATH DAY,
NEITHER DO YE ANY WORK, BUT HALLOW YE THE SABBATH DAY, AS I COMMANDED
YOUR FATHERS.
(23) BUT THEY OBEYED NOT, NEITHER INCLINED THEIR EAR, BUT MADE THEIR NECK
STIFF, THAT THEY MIGHT NOT HEAR, NOR RECEIVED INSTRUCTION
(24) AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, IF YE DILIGENTLY HEARKEN UNTO ME, SAITH THE
LORD, TO BRING IN NO BURDEN THROUGH THE GATES OF THIS CITY ON THE SABBATH DAY
BUT HALLOW THE SABBATH DAY TO DO NO WORK THEREIN;
(25) THEN SHALL THERE ENTER INTO THE GATES OF THE CITY KINGS AND PRINCES
SITTING UPON THE THRONE OF DAVID, RIDING IN CHARIOTS AND ON HORSES, THEY AND
PRINCES, THE MEN OF JUDAH, AND INHABITANTS OF JERUSALEM: AND THIS CITY SHALL
REMAIN FOR EVER.
(26) AND THEY SHALL COME FROM THE CITIES OF JUDAH, AND FROM THE PLACES ABOUT
JERUSALEM, AND FROM THE LAND OF BENJAMIN, AND FROM THE PLAIN, AND FROM THE
MOUNTAINS, AND FROM THE SOUTH, BRINGING BURNT OFFERINGS, AND SACRIFICIES, AND
MEAT OFFERINGS, AND INCENSE, AND BRINGING SACRIFICIES OF PRAISES, UNTO THE
HOUSE OF THE LORD.
(27) BUT IF YE WILL NOT HEARTKEN UNTO ME TO HALLOW THE SABBATH DAY, AND
NOT TO BEAR A BURDEN, EVEN ENTERING IN AT THE GATES OF JERUSALEM ON THE SABBATH
DAY; THEN WILL I KINDLE A FIRE IN THE GATES THEREOF, AND IT SHALL
32.
DEVOUR THE PALACES OF JERUSALEM, AND IT SHALL NOT BE QUENCHED.“
LET ME SAY SOMETHING CONCERNING THIS PROPHECY. WHEN THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
WAS IN JERUSALEM WITH HIS FAMILY FOR THREE WEEKS IT WAS HIS JOY TO RIDE WITH
HIS CHILDREN AND GRAND CHILDREN THROUGH THE STREETS OF JERUSALEM IN HIS
LIMOUSINE, FULFILIN THIS SCRIPTURE. INCIDENTALLY, HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY AND HIS
FAMILY STAYED AT THE KING DAVID HOTEL.
THERE IS NO TELLING WHAT OUR BLESSING WOULD BE, IF JAMAICA, AS A NATION WOULD
DO AWAY WITH THE MARK AND NUMBER OF ROME, AND TO KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY.
REMEMBERING NOT TO DO ANY WORK AND NOT TO DO ANY CHORES.
I OFTEN HEAR PEOPLE SAY, I DON’T NEED TO KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD BECAUSE
THE “LAW OF THE LORD” IS WRITTEN ON MY HEART. BUT SERIOUSLY, IF IT WAS WRITTEN
ON THEIR HEART, REALLY WRITTEN ON THEIR HEART—THEN WOULDN’T THEY AUTOMATICALLY KEEP
THE LAWS OF MOSES, AND KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY? THEREFORE, BECAUSE
THEY DON’T KEEP THE LAW OF GOD, I CONCLUDE, THERE IS NOTHING WRITTEN ON THEIR
HEART.
I REMEMBER THE RASTA MAN I-YAH NEDDY, ‘IM SAY WHEN ‘IM WAS YOUNG ‘IM NEVA KNOW
BANANA COULD SELL, ‘IM NEVA KNOW ACKEE COULD SELL, ‘IM NEVA KNOW COCONUT COULD
SELL. LOOK ‘PON DEM DAYS THERE AND COMPARE DEM TO TODAY. WE WERE GREAT THEN.
TRULY BLESSED! WITH THE LORD’S HELP WE COULD GET BACK TO DEM GLORIOUS DAYS. SO
PLEASE, LET US ALL TRY TO KEEP HOLY THE SABBATH DAY. PRAISE JAH!
CONSIDER WHAT THE SCRIPTURE SAYS: (PSALM 144:12-15)
(12) “THAT OUR SONS MAY BE AS PLANTS GROWN UP IN THEIR YOUTH; THAT OUR
DAUGHTERS MAY BE AS CORNER STONES, POLISHED AFTER THE SIMILITUDE OF A PALACE:
(13) THAT OUR GARNERS MAY BE FULL, AFFORDING ALL MANNER OF STORE: THAT OUR
SHEEP MAY BRING FORTH THOUSANDS AND TEN THOUSANDS IN OUR STREETS;
(14) THAT OUR OXEN MAY BE STRONG TO LABOUR; THAT THERE BE NO BREAKING IN, NOR
GOING OUT; THAT THERE BE NO COMPLAINING IN OUR STREETS.
(15) HAPPY IS THAT PEOPLE, THAT IS IN SUCH CASE: YEA, HAPPY IS THAT PEOPLE,
WHOSE GOD IS THE LORD (JAHOVAH)”.
33.
STORY EIGHT “HOLY SMOKE-THE SACRAMENT OF PRAISE”
BROTHER STIMPY
YO BROTHER WOW-WOW, HOW LONG YOU AH SMOKE GANJA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT’S BEEN FIFTY-ONE YEARS JAH. BUT MI HAFFI SLOW DOWN A LITTLE NOW. ME A GET
OLD AND MI THROAT AH GET OLD—SO ME HAFFI JUS’ EASY WID IT. MI ONLY SMOKE IN DI
HOME, RARELY OUTSIDE MI YARD.
BROTHER STIMPY
IS IT FOR SPIRITUAL OR RELIGIOUS REASONS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DEFINITELY, FOR BOTH REASONS. ON THE DAY I WAS BAPTIZED– JUS’ BEFORE DI SPIRIT
HIT I, AND I WAS LIFTED UP OFF THE EARTH, MY BREDRIN LIGHT ONE JOINT AND HAND
IT TO I. AND WHEN I TOOK ONE BIG DRAW DI SPIRIT HIT I AND I BEGAN TO CHANT IN A
DIFFERENT LANGUAGE. BUT IT WASN’T I CHANTING. THE CHANTING WAS BEING DONE BY I
BUT IT WASN’T I DOIN’ IT. IT WAS JUS’ LIKE DEM PEOPLE IN THE BIBLE WHEN DEM GET
BAPTIZED AND DEM FILLED WITH THE HOLY GHOST, CRYING OUT IN LOUD VOICES THE
PRAISES OF GOD. MI AH PRAISE GOD ‘TILL MI CHEST START TO PAIN MI. AND THEN THE
SPIRIT LIFT I UP FROM OFF THE BENCH I WAS SITTING ON, AND IT SET I ON MY KNEES
ON THE SAME BENCH I WAS SITTING, AND WITH MY TWO ARMS REACHING TOWARDS HEAVEN,
AND CHANTING ‘TILL MY CHEST BEGAN TO HURT. IT WAS THEN THAT I WAS INSTANTLY
“TRANSLATED” INTO HEAVEN WHERE I BECAME A WITNESS TO THE WONDERS THAT ARE
SPOKEN OF IN JOHN THE APOSTLE’S BOOK OF REVELATION. THERE WERE PEOPLE, LIKE WHEN
ONE COMES DOWN FROM THE HILLS AND SEES THE VAST EXPANSE OF THE SEA (IT APPEARS
AS IF THE SEA IS RISING). ALL THE PEOPLE WERE CHANTING THE SAME “SONG” THAT I
WAS. THIS SONG IS FOUND IN:
(REVELATION
19:6)
(6) “AND I HEARD AS IT WERE THE VOICE OF A GREAT MULTITUDE, AND AS THE VOICE OF
MANY WATERS, AND AS THE VOICE OF MIGHTLY THUNDERINGS, SAYING, ALLLUIA: FOR
THE LORD GOD OMNIPOTENT REIGNETH. “
IN ADDITION, I WITNESSED ALL THE SAINTS DRESSED IN WHITE GOWNS AND CARRYING 34.
PALM BRANCHES. IT WAS A PARADE. EVERYONE DRESSED IN WHITE CIRCLING THE THRONE
MOVING COUNTER CLOCKWISE. JOHN DESCRIBE “THE
THRONE VISION” IN (CHAPTER 7:9-10)
(9) “AFTER THIS I BEHELD, AND, LO, A GREAT MULTITUDE, WHICH NO MAN COULD
NUMBER, OF ALL NATIONS, AND KINDREDS, AND PEOPLE, AND TONGUES, STOOD BEFORE THE
THRONE, AND BEFORE THE LAMB, CLOTHED WITH WHITE ROBES, AND PALMS IN
THEIR HANDS:
(10) AND CRIED WITH A LOUD VOICE, SAYING, SALVATION TO OUR GOD WHICH SITTETH
UPON THE THRONE, AND UNTO THE LAMB.“
WHAT I ALSO SAW, AND FELT WAS VERY INTERESTING, WERE THE THRONES FOR THE TWELVE
SONS OF JACOB (ISRAEL) AND THE TWELVE APOSTLES, 24 THRONES IN TOTAL. THESE
THRONES WERE HIGH BACKED AND WOODEN, COVERED WITH INTRICATE CARVINGS. THE WOOD
FOR THE THRONES WAS DARK BROWN. YEARS LATER WHEN I SAW A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE LORD
HAILE SELASSIE I’S THRONE IT TOO, WAS HIGH BACKED AND WOODEN WITH ELABORATE AND
INTRICATE CARVINGS.
THIS ISN’T RELEVANT TO THIS TOPIC BUT I WOULD LIKE TO ADD IT. [THE RABBINICAL
SCHOOL HAD AS A COURSE OF STUDY. A CLASS THAT WAS CALLED THE “THRONE ROOM
VISION”. IT WAS A CLASS IN WHICH INCENSE WAS BURNED, AND THE STUDENTS LOUDLY
CHANTED TO INDUCE THE “THRONE VISION” OF HEAVEN] I SPOKE OF THE TWELVE SONS OF
JACOB AND THE TWELVE APOSTLES. THEY WERE GROUPED TOGETHER IN AN AREA WITH THEIR
THRONES ON THE RIGHT AND ON THE LEFT AND A SPACIOUS AREA IN BETWEEN. WHEN I
DESCRIBED MY THRONE VISION TO AN ELDERLY JEWISH MAN THAT IT APPEARED TO ME AS
IF THEY WERE ARGUING. IT TRULY PUZZLED ME UNTIL THE ELDERLY JEWISH MAN SAID TO
ME “IF YOU HAVE TWENTY-FOUR JEWISH MEN TOGETHER YOU ARE BOUND TO HAVE AN
ARGUMENT”.
AND FOR THOSE WHO FEEL THAT I WAS RESPONDING TO THINGS I HAD READ IN THE BIBLE,
SORRY, BECAUSE AT THIS EARLY TIME, I HAD NOT AS YET READ THE BIBLE.
A SIMILAR THING HAPPENED TO THE PROPHET ISAIAH WHEN HE WAS TAKIN’ TO HEAVEN.
(ISAIAH
6:1-7)
35.
“IN THE YEAR KING UZZIAH DIED I SAW ALSO THE LORD SITTING UPON A THRONE, HIGH
AND LIFTED UP, AND HIS TRAIN FILLED THE TEMPLE.
(2) ABOVE IT STOOD THE SERAPHIMS: EACH ONE HAD SIX WINGS; WITH TWAIN HE COVERED
HIS FACE, AND WITH TWAIN HE COVERED HIS FEET, AND WITH TWAIN HE DID FLY.
(3) AND ONE CRIED UNTO ANOTHER, AND SAID, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, IS THE LORD OF
HOSTS: THE WHOLE EARTH IS FULL OF HIS GLORY.
(4) AND THE POSTS OF THE DOOR MOVED AT THE VOICE OF HIM THAT CRIED, AND THE
HOUSE WAS FILLED WITH SMOKE.
(5) THEN SAID I, WOE IS ME! FOR I AM UNDONE; BECAUSE I AM A MAN OF UNCLEAN
LIPS: FOR MINE EYES HAVE SEEN THE KING, THE LORD OF HOSTS. (6) THEN FLEW
ONE OF THE SERAPHIMS UNTO ME, HAVING A LIVE COAL IN HIS HANDS, WHICH HE HAD
TAKEN WITH THE TONGS FROM OFF THE ATLAR: (7) AND HE LAID IT UPON MY MOUTH, AND
SAID, LO, THIS HATH TOUCHED THY LIPS; AND THINE INIQUITY IS TAKEN AWAY, AND THY
SIN PURGED. “
HEAR WHAT THE PROPHET (EZEKIEL SAYS : 34-29)
(34) ”I WILL RAISE UP FOR DEM A PLANT OF RENOWN, AND THEY SHALL BE NO MORE
CONSUMED WITH HUNGER IN THE LAND , NEITHER BEAR THE SHAME OF THE HEATHEN ANY
MORE.“
THIS PROPHECY HAS NEVER BEEN SO EVIDENT AS IT IS TODAY .WE SEE , THAT IN THE
LAST FIFTY YEARS, THE ENTIRE IDEOLOGY SURROUNDING MARIJUANA HAS DEVELOPED FROM
AN UNKNOWN AND CHECKERED PAST INTO A PROMINENT BUSINESS OPPURTUNITY AND HAS
PRACTICALLY BECOME SOCIALLY ACCEPTED
EVERYWHERE, WHEREAS BEFORE IT WAS CONSIDERED DANGEROUS AND ILLEGAL.
THIS GOD-CREATED HERB, AS PROPHECIED, HAS BEEN GIVING TO MANKIND FOR HIS
SPIRITUAL AND ECONOMIC AID .
IN THE NEW TESTEMENT WE FIND THE CONCLUSION OF ONE SACRAMENT AND THE BIRTH OF A
“NEW SACRAMENT”. CONSIDER (1 CORINTHIANS 11:24-26)
(24) “AND WHEN HE HAD GIVEN
THANKS; HE BRAKE IT, AND SAID, TAKE, EAT: THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH IS BROKEN FOR
YOU: THIS DO IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME.
(25) AFTER THE SAME MANNER ALSO HE TOOK THE CUP, WHEN HE HAD SUPPED, SAYING,
THIS CUP IS THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MY BLOOD: THIS DO YE, AS OFT AS YE DRINK IT,
IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME. (26) FOR AS OFTEN AS YE EAT THIS BREAD, AND DRINK THIS
CUP , YE DO SHEW THE
36.
LORD’S
DEATH TILL HE COME”
NOW, THE WORDS: “YE DO SHEW THE LORD’S
DEATH TILL HE COME “STATES
THAT WE SHOULD PRACTICE AND KEEP THIS SACRAMENT UNTIL HE COME. AND NOW, THAT
THE LORD HAS “COME “, WE FIND A NEW SACRAMENT TO REPLACE THE OLD ONE, OR
POSSIBLY, TO BE ADDED TO THE OLD SACRAMENT. THIS NEW SACRAMENT APPEARS IN THE
BOOK OF REVELATION CHAPTER 8:3-4.
(3) “AND ANOTHER ANGEL CAME AND STOOD AT THE ALTAR, HAVING A GOLDEN CENSER; AND
THERE WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM MUCH INCENSE, THAT HE SHOULD OFFER IT WITH THE PRAYERS
OF ALL SAINTS UPON THE GOLDEN ALTAR WHICH WAS BEFORE THE THRONE.
(4) AND THE SMOKE OF THE INCENSE, WHICH CAME WITH THE PRAYERS OF THE SAINTS,
ASCENDED UP BEFORE GOD OUT OF THE ANGEL’S HAND.“
CONTINUING IN THE SCRIPTURE, WE FIND THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET MALACHI MOST
APPROPRIATE.
MALACHI 1:11
(11) “FOR FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN EVEN UNTO THE GOING DOWN OF THE SAME MY
NAME SHALL BE GREAT AMONG THE GENTILES; AND IN EVERY PLACE INCENSE SHALL
BE OFFERED UNTO MY NAME, AND A PURE OFFERING: FOR MY NAME SHALL BE GREAT AMONG
THE HEATHEN, SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS. “IT
IS INTERESTING TO NOTE THAT A RASTAFARIAN MIGHT REFER TO GANJA AS “LAMB’S BREAD”.
NOW, THIS OFFERING OF “INCENSE” OCCURS, ACCORDING TO THE SCRIPTURE, IN THE
SANCTUARY, IN THE TEMPLE, IN HEAVEN, AND ON EARTH. IT IS A GIFT FROM THE LORD,
AND WHEN UTILIZED REVERANTLY AND JUDICOUSLY BRINGS US CLOSER TO GOD.
IN THE DAYS OF MOSES, THEY ATE “MANNA” IN THE WILDERNESS FOR FORTY YEARS. AND
AS THE PSALMIST WROTE: PSALM 78:23-24-25
(23) “THOUGH HE HAD COMMANDED THE CLOUDS FROM ABOVE, AND OPEN THE
DOORS OF HEAVEN,
(24) AND HAD RAINED DOWN MANNA UPON THEM TO EAT, AND HAD GIVEN THEM THE “CORN”
OF HEAVEN.
(25) MAN DID EAT ANGELS’ FOOD; ….
37.
“NOW, ALSO, IN THIS DAY AND AGE MAN, ONCE AGAIN, PARTAKES OF ANGELS FOOD: THE
HOLY ICENSE USED IN PRAISING JAH AND HIS CHRIST THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
IT WAS GIVEN TO THE PROPHET ISAIAH ON HIS JOURNEY TO HEAVEN, AND IT WAS GIVEN
TO I BEFORE MY JOURNEY TO HEAVEN. THUS, THE NEW SACRAMENT OF THE HOLY
INCENSE IS WIDELY ACCEPTED IN THE RASTAFARI COMMUNITY.
THERE IS A GROUP OF PEOPLE IN INDIA KNOWN AS THE NAGAS. THIS LARGE COMMUNITY IS
KNOWN BY THEIR DREADLOCK APPEARANCE. THEY ARE VEGETARIANS, THERE WEAR FEW
CLOTHES, WITH SOME WALKING NAKED AND MOST USING GANJA. THEY ARE KNOWN IN INDIA
AS HOLY PEOPLE.
SO WE HAVE TWO DIFFERENT GROUPS OF PEOPLE, SEPERATED BY THOUSANDS OF MILES, BUT
WHO BOTH USE GANJA AS A SACRAMENT OF PRAISE. INCIDENTALLY, THE LAND THEY ARE
FROM IS KNOWN AS THE HIMALAYA. THIS NAME
IS EVER SO CLOSE TO ONE OF THE NAMES OF GOD: HIM-ALLAH-YAH OR JAH-ALLAH-YAH
WHICH MEANS THE FATHER AND THE SON JOINED TOGETHER BY AN OATH (ALLAH). THIS
NAME JAH-ALLAH-YAH IS FOUND WRITTEN TWICE IN THE BOOK OF GENESIS. ONCE IN GENESIS 1:26 WHERE IT SAYS, “AND GOD SAID, LET US MAKE MAN IN OUR IMAGE IN
OUR LIKENESS:”.AND AGAIN IN GENESIS 11:7,
“GO TO, LET US GO DOWN,…..”. IN
BOTH CASES THE WORD “US” IS USED INSTEAD OF THE ORIGINAL JAH-ALLAH-YAH. IT ALSO
CAN BE INTERPRETED AS HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY IS THE SON OF GOD. HOW INTERESTING
IT IS TO NOTE THAT THE RASTAFARI COMMUNITY IS CENTERED IN A LAND THAT IS ALSO
CALLED BY A NAME OF THE LORD: JAH MAKE YAH (JAMAICA). THE CONCEPT OF GOD THE
FATHER AND GOD THE SON WAS NOT INTRODUCED IN THE DAYS OF YAHOSHUA (JESUS), BUT
WAS ALSO KNOWN IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. SOLOMON IN HIS BOOK OF PROVERBS ASKS THIS
VERY IMPORTANT QUESTION IN PROVERBS 30:4
“WHO HATH ASCENDED UP INTO HEAVEN, OR DESCENDED? WHO HATH GATHERED THE WIND IN
HIS FISTS? WHO HATH BOUND THE WATERS IN A GARMENT? WHO HATH ESTABLISHED ALL THE
ENDS OF THE EARTH? WHAT IS HIS NAME, AND WHAT IS HIS SON’S NAME, IF THOU
CAN’T TELL?”
THE ANSWER TO SOLOMON’S INQUIRY IS: JAH THE FATHER AND YAH THE SON
THIS NATION IS KNOWN AS AN ISLAND. BUT
IF THE WATER OF THE CARIBBEAN SEA WAS REMOVED ONE WOULD EASILY SEE THAT THE
NATION OF JAMAICA IS IN REALITY A MOUNTAIN.A GREAT AND HOLY MOUNTAIN.
38.
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT IN HIS PRIVATE GARDEN THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I,
HIMSELF, CULTIVATED GANJA.
STORY NINE “DREADLOCKS”
BROTHER STIMPY
SO HOW LONG HAVE YA WORN DREADLOCKS JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: A LIKKLE OVER FORTY-YEARS!!
BROTHER STIMPY: AND WHAT’S DI REAL
REASON FOR DI LOCKS- ‘CAUSE MI WOULD AH REALLY LOVE TO KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
39.
WELL AT FIRST, I WANTED TO LIVE FOREVER. DATS THE WAY YOUNG PEOPLE ARE, DEM
WANT FI LIVE FOREVER. I HAD JUST MET A RASTA MAN, THE FIRST DREAD LOCKS I HAD
EVER SEEN AND SPOKEN TO. HE SAID IT WAS IMPORTANT TO HAVE DREADLOCKS, AND DAT
IT WAS A “CROWN OF GLORY”AND A “CROWN OF LIFE” MAID BY GOD AND NOT MADE BY MAN.
NOW, I HAD ALREADY “GIVEN” MYSELF TO THE LORD. I HAD TOLD HIM DAT I WAS STRONG
AND FIT WITH A GOOD MIND AND STRONG BODY AND DAT; HE COULD TAKE ME AND USE ME
FOR HIS PURPOSE. THIS DEDICATION OF MYSELF TO THE LORD HAPPENED SEVEN YEARS
PRIOR TO WHEN I MET THE RASTA MAN. AND NOW, I FELT IT WAS TIME TO “TAKE IT TO
THE NEXT LEVEL”.
THE WEARING OF DREADLOCKS HAS BEEN CREATED BY GOD AND NOT BY MAN. MOSES
DESCRIBES TO US THE PRINCIPLES OF A NAZARITE WHICH INCLUDES THE WEARING
OF DREADLOCKS. NUMBERS 6:1-8
(1) “AND THE LORD SPAKE UNTO MOSES, SAYING,
(2) SPEAK UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, AND SAY UNTO THEM, WHEN EITHER MAN OR
WOMAN SHALL SEPARATE THEMSELVES TO VOW A VOW OF A NAZARITE, TO SEPARATE
THEMSELVES UNTO THE LORD:
(3) HE SHALL SEPARATE HIMSELF FROM WINE AND STRONG DRINK AND SHALL DRINK NO
VINEGAR OF WINE, OR VINEGAR OF STRONG DRINK, NEITHER SHALL HE DRINK ANY LIQUOR
OF GRAPES, NOR EAT MOIST GRAPES, OR DRIED.
(4) ALL THE DAYS OF HIS SEPARATION SHALL HE EAT NOTHING THAT IS MADE OF THE
VINE TREE, FROM THE KERNELS EVEN TO THE HUSK.
(5) ALL THE DAYS OF THE VOW OF HIS SEPARATION THERE SHALL NO RAZOR COME UPON
HIS HEAD: UNTIL THE DAYS BE FULFILLED, IN THE WHICH HE SEPARATETH HIMSELF UNTO
THE LORD, HE SHALL BE HOLY, AND SHALL LET THE LOCKS OF THE HAIR OF HIS HEAD
GROW.
(6) ALL THE DAYS THAT HE SEPARATETH HIMSELF UNO THE LORD HE SHALL COME AT NO
DEAD BODY.
(7) HE SHALL NOT MAKE HIMSELF UNCLEAN FOR HIS FATHER, OR FOR HIS MOTHER, FOR
HIS BROTHER, OR FOR HIS SISTER, WHEN THEY DIE: BECAUSE THE CONSECRATION OF
HIS GOD IS UPON HIS HEAD.
(8) ALL THE DAYS OF HIS SEPERATION HE IS HOLY UNTO THE LORD”.
SAMSON—THE THIRTEENTH JUDGE OF ISRAEL WAS HOLY UNTO THE LORD BECAUSE HE WAS A
NAZARITE APPOINTED BY GOD. JUDGES 13:2-5
(2) “AND THERE WAS A CERTAIN MAN OF ZO’-RAH, OF THE FAMILY OF THE DAN’ITES,
WHOSE NAME WAS MA-NO’-AH; AND HIS WIFE WAS BARREN, AND BARE NOT.
(3) AND THE ANGEL OF THE LORD APPEARED UNTO THE WOMAN, AND SAID UNTO HER,
BEHOLD
40.
NOW, THOU ART BARREN, AND BEAREST NOT: BUT THOU SHALT CONCEIVE,A ND BEAR A SON.
(4) NOW THEREFORE BEWARE, I PRAY THEE, AND DRINK NOT WINE NOR STRONG DRINK, AND
EAT NOT ANY UNCLEAN THING:
(5) FOR, LO, THOU SHALT CONCEIVE, AND BEAR A SON; AND NO RAZOR SHALL COME ON
HIS DEAD: FOR THE CHILD SHALL BE A NAZARITE UNTO GOD FROM THE WOMB: AND HE
SHALL BEGIN TO DELIVER ISRAEL OUT OF THE HAND OF THE PHILISTINES.”
ADDITIONALLY, IT SHALL BE NOTED THAT SAMSON HAD SEVEN LOCKS ON HIS HEAD.
JUDGES 16:13
(13) “AND DELILIAH SAID UNTO SAMSON, HILHERTO THOU HAST MOCKED ME, AND TOLD ME
LIES: TELL ME WHEREWITH THOU MIGHTEST BE BOUND. AND HE SAID UNTO HER, IF THOU
WEAVEST THE SEVEN LOCKS OF MY HEAD WITH THE WEB”.
IT SHOULD BE NOTED THAT WHILE SAMSON HAD HIS SEVEN LOCKS, HE WAS MIRACULOUSLY
STRONG AND PRODUCED GREAT AND MIGHTY ACTS AGAINST THE PHILISTINES. BUT WHEN
DELILAH CUT OFF HIS HAIR, HE WAS WEAK AS A NORMAL MAN.
IN MY CASE, AFTER TWO MONTHS OF NOT BRUSHING MY HAIR, I DISCOVERED THAT I HAD
FIVE LITTLE DREADLOCKS GROWING ON THE TOP OF MY HEAD. I WAS SURPRISE, I REALLY
WAS. I HAVE DREADLOCKS!
AND SO I STARTED TO SEE IN THE SCRIPTURE CERTAIN REFERENCES CONCERNING
DREADLOCKS.IN THE BOOK OF MICAH. (MICAH 2:13) “THE BREAKER IS COME UP BEFORE THEM: THEY HAVE
BROKEN UP, AND HAVE PASSED THROUGH THE GATE, AND ARE GONE OUT BY IT: AND THEIR
KING SHALL PASS BEFORE THEM, AND THE LORD ON THE HEAD OF THEM. “
THIS OBSCURE VERSE SAYS SO VERY MUCH. THE “BREAKER” IS THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE
I. JUST LIKE IN THE RASTA CHANT, “THE CONQUERING LION SHALL BREAK EVERY CHAIN”
AND THIS VERSE IS THE PROPHETIC VIEW OF WHAT HAPPENED WHEN CHRIST THE KING CAME
TO JAMAICA. IT WAS THE FIRST DAY OF IYYAR (THE SECOND MONTH IN THE YEAR 5726)
OR (APRIL 21, 1966). WHEN THE LARGE CROWD OF RASTA FARI SIGHTED THE RED GOLD
AND GREEN ON THE SIDE OF THE AIRPLANE THEY WERE OVER COME WITH REJOICING AND
BROKE DOWN THE GATE TO THE TARMAC-THE RUNWAY. AFTER A JUBILANT CELEBRATION
AROUND THE PLANE, THE LORD WAS TAKEN TO A LIMOUSINE AND DEPARTED THROUGH THE
BROKEN GATE.
NOW THIS STATEMENT “THE LORD ON THE HEAD OF THEM”, COULD ONLY REFER TO THEIR
DREADLOCKS. WHAT ELSE COULD IT BE? FOR TRULY, RASTAFARI WAS ON THEIR HEAD!
THIS “NAME OF THE LORD ON THE HEAD OF THEM” REAPPEARS IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION
(REVELATION 7:3)
“SAYING, HURT NOT THE EARTH, NEITHER THE SEA, NOR THE TREES, TILL WE HAVE
SEALED THE SERVANTS OF OUR GOD IN THEIR FOREHEADS.”
AND AGAIN (REVELATION 14:1) AND I LOOK, AND, LO,
A LAMB STOOD ON THE MOUNT SION, AND WITH HIM AN HUNDRED FORTY AND FOUR
THOUSAND, HAVING HIS FATHER’S NAME WRITTEN IN THEIR FOREHEADS. “AND
ALSO, IN (REVELAYION 22:4) “AND THEY SHALL SEE
HIS 41.
FACE; AND HIS NAME SHALL BE IN THEIR FOREHEADS”.
I-N-I, AS RASTAFARIANS, ARE “WITNESSES” TO THE LORD’S RETURN. SOME MIGHT
SAY, “JESUS HAS COME AGAIN”. BUT I FIND IT MORE PRECISE TO SAY, “GOD HAS
COME AGAIN”. ANYONE, WHO SEES A RASTAFARIAN, EITHER MAN OR WOMAN, MUST
REALISE THAT THIS PERSON “KNOWS” GOD AND THAT ONE IS FREE TO ASK THEM ANY
QUESTION PERTAINING TO THE LORD. THE DREADLOCKS ARE A SIGN THAT THIS PERSON
KNOWS THE FACE OF GOD. AND WHAT GREATER ACHIEVEMENT CAN MAN ASPIRE TO THEN TO
KNOW THE “FACE OF GOD”? AFTER ALL, IT WAS KING HEZEKIAH WHO SAID (ISAIAH
38:11) “I SAID, I SHALL NOT SEE THE LORD, EVEN THE LORD, IN THE LAND OF THE
LIVING: I SHALL BEHOLD MAN NO MORE WITH THE INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD “.
NOT ONLY IS DREADLOCKS A “SIGN” TO ALL MANKIND IT IS ALSO A “SIGN” TO GOD,
H.I.M.-SELF. JUST AS KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY IS A SIGN BETWEEN GOD AND HIS
PEOPLE-EXODUS 31:16,17
(16) “WHEREFORE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SHALL KEEP THE SABBATH, TO OBSERVE THE
SABBATH THROUGHOUT THEIR GENERATIONS, FOR A PERPETUAL COVENANT.
(17) IT IS A SIGN BETWEEN ME AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FOR EVER: FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND
EARTH AND ON THE SEVENTH DAY HE RESTED AND WAS REFRESHED.” IT APPEARS THAT DREADLOCKS—HAVING
DREADLOCKS—REAL DREADLOCKS– AND NOT SOMETHING THAT WAS CREATED IN A BATHROOM
OR IN A BEAUTY SHOP—ARE A “SIGN” TO THE LORD GOD JUST AS CIRCUMCISION WAS A
SIGN BETWEEN MAN AND HIS MAKER. DREADLOCKS IS A SIGN TO THE MASSES JUST AS THE
RED, GOLD AND GREEN FLAG OF RASTAFARI IS A SIGN TO THE MASSES.
PERSONALLY, THE LONGER I’VE HAD DREADLOCKS THE MORE I SEE THEM CHANGE.
FOR INSTANCE, FIFTEEN YEARS AGO, I HAD EIGHT MAIN DREADLOCKS ON MY HEAD AND TWO
LONG ONES IN MY BEARD. NOW, THE EIGHT DREADLOCKS ON MY HEAD HAVE ALL MARRIED,
AND SO NOW I HAVE FOUR LARGE DREADLOCKS. AND THESE FOUR DREADLOCKS HAVE ALL GROWN
TOGETHER AND HAVE, ACTUALLY, FORMED A CROWN. I HAVE A REAL CROWN OF DREADLOCKS.
NOTHING MADE BY MAN. ALL OF IT MADE BY GOD. CONSIDER THESE VERSES OF SCRIPTURE:
REVELATION 2:10
(10) “FEAR NONE OF THOSE THINGS WHICH THOU SHALT SUFFER: BEHOLD, THE DEVIL
SHALL CAST SOME OF YOU INTO PRISON, THAT YE MAY BE TRIED; AND YE SHALL HAVE
TRIBULATION TEN DAYS: BE THOU FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH, AND I WILL GIVE THEE A
CROWN OF LIFE.
AND IN
PROVERBS 4:9
(9) “SHE SHALL GIVE TO THINE HEAD AN ORNAMENT OF GRACE: A CROWN OF GLORY
SHALL SHE DELIVER TO THEE. “AND, ALSO, IN THE LETTER OF JAMES
(JAMES 1:12)
(12) “BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT ENDURETH TEMPTATION: FOR WHEN HE IS TRIED, HE
SHALL RECEIVED 42.
THE CROWN OF LIFE, WHICH THE LORD HAS PROMISE TO THEM THAT LOVE H.I.M..
“
AND IN
1 PETER 5:4
(4) “AND WHEN THE CHIEF SHEPHERD SHALL APPEAR, YE SHALL RECEIVE A
CROWN OF GLORY THAT FADETH NOT AWAY. “
LET ME SAY THAT, PERSONALLY, HAVING DREADLOCKS IS NOT EASY. AT FIRST, YOUR
FRIENDS AND FAMILY, EVEN YOUR WIFE WILL THINK YOU HAVE GONE MAD.THEY WILL LOOK
AT YOU AS IF SOMETHING SERIOUS IS WRONG WITH YOU. AND WHEN YOU LOOK FOR A JOB,
OR A PLACE TO LIVE— HAVING DREADLOCKS IS A DETERENT. YOU ARE AUTOMATICALLY
ASSOCIATED WITH LOUD MUSIC AND POT (WEED) SMOKING. PEOPLE LOOK UPON YOU WITH
SUSPICION. ONE TIME IN A BARROOM, OUTSIDE OF SACRAMENTO, A MAN SAT DOWN NEXT TO
ME AT THE BAR AND HE SAYS TO ME, “I’M GOING TO KILL YOU”. I SAID, “WHY”. HE
SAID BECAUSE OF YOUR HAIR.
WHEN DOING YARD WORK, ONE’S DREADLOCKS HAVE TO BE SECURED SO AS NOT TO TANGLE
WITH THE CUTLASS. I’M BEING HONEST WHEN I SAY THAT HAVING DREADLOCKS IS
SOMETIMES A NUISANCE. THE HEAT IN THE SUMMER IS EXASPERATING. THE RAIN IS TO BE
AVOIDED. EVEN TO SIMPLY BATHE REQUIRES A TAM. ONE TIME, ON GOING OUTSIDE TO THE
LITTLE HOUSE OUT BACK DURING A HEAVY RAINSTORM, I FIRST PUT ON MY TAM TO KEEP
MY HAIR DRY. BUT ONCE I REACHED THE LATRINE THE HEAD OF A NAIL CAUGHT MY TAM
REMOVING IT FROM MY HEAD, ALLOWING MY LONG LOCKS TO FALL ON THE WET AND MUDDY
GROUND.
ONE MUST ALSO BE VERY CAREFUL USING PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION. ONE TIME, BEFORE I
HAD EVEN SETTLED IN MY SEAT, A VERY LARGE WOMAN JUMPED IN-SITTING RIGHT ON MY
LOCKS (OUCH)!
I ALSO THINK THAT IT IS WRITTEN SOMEWHERE IN THE BIBLE, “THE SIMPLE THINGS OF
THIS WORLD CONFOUND THE WISE.
“(1 CORINTHIANS 1:27)
(27) “BUT GOD HATH CHOSEN THE FOOLISH THINGS OF THE WORLD TO CONFOUND THE WISE;
AND GOD HATH CHOSEN WEAK THINGS OF THE WORLD TO CONFOUND THE THINGS WHICH ARE
MIGHTY. “
FOR WHAT IS BETTER? TO HAVE A CROWN MADE BY MAN OR TO HAVE A CROWN MADE
BY GOD HIMSELF?
43
STORY TEN: “FROM KING DAVID TO BOB MARLEY”
BROTHER STIMPY
YO PARDY, LET ME REST AH WHILE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES JAH, RELAX TAKE IT EASY. MI WANNA TELL YA ABOUT THE DREAM I HAD LAST NIGHT.
BROTHER STIMPY
TALK TO MI!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT SEEMED LIKE IT WAS YEARS AGO, BACK IN TIME. I WAS WALKING UP DI PATH OF A LARGE HILL AND AS I REACHED NEAR THE TOP, I NOTICED A LINE OF MEN STRETCHING OUT ACROSS THE CREST AH DI HILL. I COULD SEE DAT THEY HAD DUG OUT A SMALL TRENCH, A SKIRMISH LINE OF DEFENSE, PILING ALL THE DIRT ON THE LOWER SIDE OF THE TRENCH. IT APPEARED, DAT THEY WERE MAKING DEFENSIVE POSITIONS FOR AN ATTACK COMING UP DI HILL.
WHEN I REACHED THE SAME HEIGHT, ON THE HILL, THAT THE MEN WERE AT, I NOTICED THE MAN CLOSEST TO ME. HE WAS THE FIRST MAN IN THE LINE OF THE DEFENDERS. AND I SAW, IN THE DREAM, THAT THE MAN WAS BOB MARLEY. HE WAS DREADLOCKED, WITH THE SAME BOBO DREADS, THAT HE HAD WHEN HE WAS ALIVE. NOW, WHEN I SAW IT WAS BOB MARLEY, I SAID, AS NONCHALANTLY AS CAN BE, “HEY BOB”. LIKE ME AND HIM HAD BEEN FRIENDS LONG TIME. BUT, WHEN I HAD TAKEN ANOTHER FIVE STEPS UP THE PATH THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD SPUN ME AROUND, AND WITH MY HAND HELD HIGH IN SALUTE SHOUTED OUT, “LIVE FOREVER, O KING!”
NOW, WHEN I HAD SHOUTED OUT, “LIVE FOREVER, O KING”:ALL THE MEN WHO WERE LINED UP IN THEIR DEFENSIVE POSITIONS , SHOUTED OUT, IN ONE LOUD CHORUS, “AMEN”!
44.
NOW, THIS MIGHT NOT SEEM TO YOU AS BIG THING, BUT TO ME, IT WAS FANTASTIC! IT REALLY MADE I WONDER AS TO THE TRUE MEANING OF THE DREAM. NOW, IF YA HAVE TIME, I’LL TELL YOU WHY ME FEEL SO.
BROTHER STIMPY
MI NA GO NO WHERE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
ALRIGHT THEN, MAKE ME GIVE YA THE WHOLE STORY. ME HAFFI GET I BIBLE FOR DIS.
WE’RE GONNA START WITH DIS QUOTATION FROM THE LORD JESUS (YAHOSHUA).
MATTHEW 19:28
(28) “AND JESUS SAID UNTO THEM, VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT YE WHICH HAVE FOLLOWED ME, IN THE REGENERATION WHEN THE SON OF MAN SHALL SIT IN THE THRONE OF HIS GLORY, YE ALSO SHALL SIT UPON TWELVE THRONES, JUDGING THE TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.”
WHETHER OR NOT THE TWELVE APOSTLES SAT ON TWELVE THRONES JUDGING ISRAEL WE ARE UNCERTAIN— PERHAPS THEY ARE SITTING ON THEIR THRONES IN HEAVEN—I AM UNSURE.
45.
WHAT WE ARE SURE OF IS THIS: THE SON OF MAN, THE CHRIST, HAS LED THIS REGENERATION. I-N-I BEING WITNESSES TO HIS RETURN. NOW WHO ELSE IS TO COME IN THIS REGENERATION? REMEMBER, THAT JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS THE PROPHET ELIJAH “COME AGAIN”. AND MANY ALSO BELIEVE THAT MARCUS MOSIAH GARVEY IS JOHN THE BAPTIST “COME AGAIN”.
LET ME TELL YOU WHAT THE PROPHET JEREMIAH HAS TO SAY ABOUT IT.
JEREMIAH 30:9,10
(9)) “BUT THEY SHALL SERVE THE LORD THEIR GOD, AND DAVID THEIR KING, WHOM I WILL RAISE UP UNTO THEM.
(10) THEREFORE, FEAR THOU NOT, O MY SERVANT JACOB, SAITH THE LORD; NEITHER BE DISMAYED, O ISRAEL: FOR, LO, I WILL SAVE THEE FROM A FAR, AND I SEED FROM THE LAND OF THEIR CAPTIVITY; AND JACOB SHALL RETURN, AND SHALL BE IN REST, AND BE QUIET, AND NONE SHALL MAKE HIM AFRAID.”
WITH THE RETURN OF THE ANOINTED ONE, THERE IS ALSO THE PROMISE FROM THE LORD THAT KING DAVID HIMSELF MUST ALSO RETURN. CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING:
ISAIAH 55:3,4
(3) “INCLINE YOUR EAR, AND COME UNTO ME: HEAR, AND YOUR SOUL SHALL LIVE; AND I WILL MAKE AN EVERLASTING CONVENANT WITH YOU, EVEN THE SURE MERCIES OF DAVID.
(4) BEHOLD, I HAVE GIVEN HIM FOR A WITNESS TO THE PEOPLE, A LEADER AND COMMANDER TO THE PEOPLE.”
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT ISAIAH LIVED MANY YEARS AFTER KING DAVID LIVED AND IS, THEREFORE, SPEAKING OF A FUTURE EVENT.
EZEKIEL SAYS
EZEKIEL 34:23,24
(23) “AND I WILL SET UP ONE SHEPHERD OVER THEM, AND HE SHALL FEED THEM, EVEN MY SERVANT DAVID; HE SHALL FEED THEM, AND HE SHALL BE THEIR SHEPHERD.”
VS.24 “AND THE LORD WILL BE THEIR GOD, AND MY SERVANT DAVID A PRINCE AMONG THEM; I THE LORD (JAHOVAH) HAVE SPOKEN IT.”
SO FAR, WE HAVE GIVEN YOU THREE QUOTES CONCERNING THE RETURN OF KING DAVID. HE WILL BE A WITNESS, A LEADER, A COMMANDER AND A SHEPHERD. LET ME REMIND YOU WHAT THE LORD HAS SAID CONCERNING HIS HOLY WORD.
ISAIAH 55:11
“SO SHALL MY WORD BE THAT GOETH FORTH OUT OF MY MOUTH: IT SHALL NOT RETURN
46.
UNTO ME VOID, BUT IT SHALL ACCOMPLISH THAT WHICH I PLEASE, AND IT SHALL PROSPER IN THE THING WHERE TO I SENT IT.”
AND AGAIN IN MATTHEW WE FIND:
MATTHEW 19:26
“BUT JESUS BEHELD THEM, AND SAID UNTO THEM, WITH MEN THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE; BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE.”
THERE IS A VERY POPULAR CHAPTER FOUND IN THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. THE ENTIRE CHAPTER SPEAKS ABOUT THE REGENERATION OF THE DEAD MEN AND WOMEN OF ISRAEL. IT IS THE CHAPTER OF THE VALLEY OF DRY BONES. JUST FOR CLARIFICATION, LET I READ THE ENTIRE CHAPTER, FOR I’M SURE THERE IS A NEED TO FULLY UNDERSTAND WHAT GOD’S HOLY PURPOSE IS.
EZEKIEL CHAPTER 37
(1) “THE HAND OF THE LORD WAS UPON THE ME, AND CARRIED ME OUT IN THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD, AND SET ME DOWN IN THE MIDST OF THE VALLEY WHICH WAS FULL OF BONES,
(2) AND CAUSED ME TO PASS BY THEM ROUND ABOUT: AND, BEHOLD, THERE WERE VERY MANY IN THE OPEN VALLEY; AND, LO, THEY WERE VERY DRY.
(3) AND HE SAID UNTO ME, SON OF MAN, CAN THESE BONES LIVE? AND I ANSWERED, O LORD GOD, THOU KNOWEST.
(4) AGAIN HE SAID UNTO ME, PROPHESY UPON THESE BONES, AND SAY UNTO THEM, O YE DRY BONES, HEAR THE WORD OF THE LORD.
(5) THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD UNTO THESE BONES,; BEHOLD, I WILL CAUSE BREATH TO ENTER INTO YOU, AND YE SHALL LIVE:
(6) AND I WILL LAY SINEWS UPON YOU, AND WILL BRING UP FLESH UPON YOU, AND COVER YOU WITH SKIN, AND PUT BREATH IN YOU, AND YE SHALL LIVE; AND YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM LORD.
(7) SO I PROPHESIED AS I WAS COMMANDED: AND I AS PROPHESIED, THERE WAS A NOISE, AND BEHOLD SHAKING, AND THE BONES CAME TOGETHER, BONE TO HIS BONE.
(8) AND WHEN I BEHELD, LO, THE SINEWS AND THE FLESH CAME UPON THEM, AND THE SKIN COVERED THEM ABOVE: BUT THERE WAS NO BREATH IN THEM.
(9) THEN SAID HE UNTO ME, PROPHESY UNTO THE, PROPHESY, SON OF MAN, AND SAY TO THE WIND, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; COME FROM THE FOUR WINDS, O BREATH, AND BREATHE UPON THESE SLAIN, THAT THEY MAY LIVE.
(10) SO I PROPHESIED AS HE COMMANDED ME, AND THE BREATH CAME INTO THEM, AND THEY LIVED, AND STOOD UP UPON THEIR FEET, AN EXCEEDINGLY GREAT ARMY.
(11) THEN HE SAID UNTO ME, SON OF MAN, THESE BONES ARE THE WHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL: 47.
BEHOLD, THEY SAY, OUR BONES ARE DRIED, AND OUR HOPE IS LOST: WE ARE CUT OFF FOR OUR PARTS.
(12) THEREFORE PROPHESY AND SAY UNTO THEM, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, O MY PEOPLE, I WILL OPEN YOUR GRAVES, AND CAUSE YOU TO COME UP OUT OF YOUR GRAVES, AND BRING YOU INTO THE LAND OF ISRAEL.
(13) AND YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD, WHEN I HAVE OPENED YOUR GRAVES, O MY PEOPLE, AND BROUGHT YOU UP OUT OF YOUR GRAVES,
(14) AND SHALLPUT MY SPIRIT IN YOU, AND YE SHALL LIVE, AND I SHALL PLACE YOU IN YOUR IN YOUR OWN LAND: THEN SHALL YE KNOW THAT I THE LORD HAVE SPOKEN IT, AND PERFORMED IT, SAITH THE LORD.
(15) THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME AGAIN UNTO ME, SAYING,
(16) MOREOVER, THOU SON OF MAN, TAKE THEE ONE STICK, AND WRITE UPON IT, FOR JUDAH, AND FOR THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL HIS COMPANIONS: THEN TAKE ANOHER STICK AND WRITE UPON IT, FOR JOSEPH, THE STICK OF EPHRAIM AND TWO KINGDOMS BECOME ONE FOR ALL THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL’S COMPANIONS.
(17) AND JOIN THEM ONE TO ANOTHER INTO ONE STICK; AND THEY SHALL BECOME ONE IN THINE HAND.
(18) AND WHEN THE CHILDREN OF THY PEOPLE SHALL SPEAK UNTO THEE, SAYING WILT THOU NOT SHEW US WHAT THOU MEANEST BY THESE?
(19) SAY UNTO THEM, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, I WILL TAKE THE STICK OF JOSEPH, WHICH IS IN THE HAND OF EPHRAIM, AND THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL HIS FELLOWS, AND WILL PUT THEM WITH HIM, EVEN WITH THE STICK OF JUDAH, AND MAKE THEM ONE STICK, AND THEY SHALL BE ONE IN THE MINE HAND.
(20) AND THE STICKS WHEREON THOU WRITEST SHALL BE IN THINE HAND BEFORE THEIR EYES.
(21) AND SAY UNTO THEM, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, I WILL TAKE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FROM AMONG THE HEATHEN, WHITHER THEY BE GONE, AND WILL GATHER THEM ON EVERY SIDE, AND BRING THEM INTO THEIR OWN LAND.
(22) AND I WILL MAKE THEM ONE NATION IN THE LAND UPON THE MOUNTAINS OF ISRAEL; AND ONE KING SHALL BE KING TO THEM ALL: AND THEY SHALL BE NO MORE TWO NATIONS, NEITHER SHALL THEY BE DIVIDED INTO TWO KINGDOMS ANY MORE AT ALL.
(23) NEITHER SHALL THEY DEFILE THEMSELVES ANY MORE WITH THEIR IDOLS, NOR WITH THEIR DETESTABLE THINGS, NOR WITH ANY OF THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS: BUT I WILL SAVE THEM OUT OF ALL THEIR DWELLING PLACES, WHEREIN THEY SINNED, AND WILL CLEANSE THEM: SO SHALL THEY BE MY PEOPLE, AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD.
(24) AND DAVID MY SERVANT SHALL BE KING OVER THEM; AND THEY SHALL ALL HAVE ONE 48.
SHEPHERD: THEY SHALL ALSO WALK IN MY JUDGEMENTS, AND OBSERVE MY STATUTES, AND DO THEM.
(25) AND THEY SHALL DWELL IN THE LAND THAT I HAVE GIVEN UNTO JACOB MY SERVANT, WHEREIN YOUR FATHERS HAVE DWELT; AND THEY SHALL DWELL THEREIN, EVEN THEY, AND THEIR CHILDREN, AND THEIR CHILDREN’S CHILDREN FOR EVER: AND MY SERVANT DAVID SHALL BE PRINCE FOR EVER.
(26) MOREOVER I WILL MAKE A COVENANT OF PEACE WITH THEM; IT SHALL BE AN EVER LASTING COVENANT WITH THEM: AND I WILL PLACE THEM, AND MULTIPLY THEM, AND WILL SET MY SANCTUARY IN THE MIDST OF THEM FOR EVERMORE.
(27) MY TABERNACLE ALSO SHALL BE WITH THEM: YEA, I WILL BE THEIR GOD, AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE.
(28) AND THE HEATHEN SHALL KNOW THAT I THE LORD DO SANCTIFY ISRAEL WHEN MY SANCTUARY SHALL BE IN THE MIDST OF THEM FOR EVERMORE.
WHEN THE LORD SAYS “DAVID MY SERVANT SHALL BE KING OVER THEM” CONSIDER: BOB MARLEY WAS AND STILL IS THE KING OF REGGAE.
THE PROPHECY STATED IN VERSES 21 AND 22, THAT THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WOULD BE RESTABLISHED, HAS BEEN FULFILLED AND VALIDATED AND THE WORDS SPOKEN OF THE LORD PROVEN TRUE. THE CREATION OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL, WAS ON THE 5TH DAY OF IYYAR IN THE YEAR 5708
(MAY 14, 1948).
THE PROPHECY SIGHTED IN VERSE 25 THAT THE LORD WOULD GIVE LAND UNTO JACOB, MY SERVANT, (THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI), WAS FULFILLED WHEN THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I GAVE LAND IN SHASHAMANE, SHEWA, IN ETHIOPIA TO THE RASTAFARI MEN AND WOMEN.
AND LOOK CAREFULLY AT VERSE 24 AND THE WORDS, “AND DAVID MY SERVANT SHALL BE KING OVER THEM;” IS NOT BOB MARLEY THE KING OF REGGAE AND IS KNOWN TO EVERYONE AROUND THE WORLD AS THE KING OF REGGAE. HE HAS BEEN THE FIRST AND ONLY KING OF REGGAE. FROM THE 1970’S UNTIL NOW. THERE HAS ONLY BEEN ONE KING OF REGGAE. NOT ONLY HAS BOB MARLEY BEEN THE KING OF REGGAE BUT HE HAS ALSO, BEEN A KING TO ALL RASTAFARIANS. NEXT TO OUR KING, THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I, STANDS THE KING BOB MARLEY. AS IT SAYS IN VERSE 25, “…: AND MY SERVANT DAVID SHALL BE THEIR PRINCE FOREVER.”
49.
BROTHER STIMPY:
I COULDN’T HAVE SAID IT BETTER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT IS NECESSARY FOR US TO TAKE NOTE OF THE PROMISE GIVEN TO KING DAVID BY THE PROPHET NATHAN THAT “BEFORE HIS FACE” KING DAVID WOULD WITNESS THE ETERNAL ONE SITTING AND REIGNING ON THE THRONE OF KING DAVID. IT IS INTERESTING TO NOTE THAT DAVID WHEN REPLYING TO THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET NATHAN USE THE SAME TERM “BEFORE THY FACE” AS A MEANS OF CLARIFYING THE PROPHECY.
IT IS A BIT LONG BUT THERE IS VALUE IN RECORDING THE ENTIRE STORY.
2 SAMUEL 7:1-29
(1) “AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN THE KING SAT IN HIS HOUSE, AND THE LORD HAD GIVEN HIM REST ROUND ABOUT FROM ALL HIS ENEMIES;
(2) THAT THE KING SAID UNTO NATHAN THE PROPHET, SEE NOW, I DWELL IN AN HOUSE OF CEDAR, BUT THE ARK OF GOD DWELLETH WITHIN CURTAINS.
(3) AND NATHAN SAID TO THE KING, GO, DO ALL THAT IS THINE HEART; FOR THE LORD IS WITH THEE.
(4) AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT NIGHT, THAT THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME UNTO NATHAN, SAYING,
(5) GO AND TELL MY SERVANT DAVID, THUS SAITH THE LORD, SHALT THOU BUILD ME AN HOUSE FOR ME TO DWELL IN?
(6) WHEREAS I HAVE NOT DWELT IN ANY HOUSE SINCE THE TIME THAT I BROUGHT UP THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL OUT OF EGYPT , EVEN TO THIS DAY, BUT HAVE WALKED IN A TENT AND IN A TABERNACLE.
(7) IN ALL THE PLACES WHEREIN I HAVE WALKED WITH ALL THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SPAKE I A WORD WITH ANY OF THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL, WHOM I COMMANDED TO FEED MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, SAYING,WHY BUILD YE NOT ME AN HOUSE OF CEDAR?
(8) NOW THEREFORE SO SHALT THOU SAY UNTO MY SERVANT DAVID, THUS SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS, I TOOK THEE FROM THE SHEEPCOTE, FROM FOLLOWING THE SHEEP, TO BE THE RULER OVER MY PEOPLE, OVER ISRAEL:
(9) AND I WAS WITH THEE WHITHERSOEVER THOU WENTEST, AND HAVE CUT OFF ALL THINE ENEMIES OUT OF THY SIGHT, AND HAVE MADE THEE A GREAT NAME, LIKE UNTO THE NAME OF THE GREAT MEN THAT ARE IN THE EARTH.
(10) MOREOVER I WILL APPOINT A PLACE FOR MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND WILL PLANT THEM, THAT THEY MAY DWELL IN A PLACE OF THEIR OWN, AND MOVE NO MORE; NEITHER SHALL THE 50.
CHILDREN OF WICKDNESS AFFLICT THEM ANY MORE, AS BEFORE TIME,
(11) AND AS SINCE THE TIME THAT I COMMANDED JUDGES TO BE OVER MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND HAVE CAUSED THEE TO REST FROM ALL THINE ENEMIES. ALSO THE LORD TELLETH THEE THAT HE WILL MAKE THEE AN HOUSE.
(12) AND WHEN THY DAYS BE FULFILLED, AND THOU SHALT SLEEP WITH THY FATHERS , I WILL SET UP THY SEED AFTER THEE, WHICH SHALL PROCEED OUT OF THY BOWELS, AND I WILL ESTABLISH HIS KINGDOM.
(13) HE SHALL BUILD AN HOUSE FOR MY NAME, AND I WILL STABLISH THE THRONE OF HIS KINGDOM FOR EVER.
(14) I WILL BE HIS FATHER, AND HE SHALL BE MY SON. IF HE COMMIT INIQUITY, I WILL CHASTEN HIM WITH THE ROD OF MEN, AND WITH THE STRIPES OF THE CHILDREN OF MEN:
(15) BUT MY MERCY SHALL NOT DEPART AWAY FROM HIM, AS I TOOK IT FROM SAUL WHOM I PUT AWAY BEFORE THEE.
(16) AND THINE HOUSE AND THY KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER BEFORE THEE: THY THRONE SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER.
(17) ACCORDING TO ALL THESE WORDS, AND ACCORDING TO ALL THIS VISION , SO DID NATHAN SPEAK UNTO DAVID.
(18) THEN WENT KING DAVID IN, AND SAT BEFORE THE LORD, AND HE SAID, WHO AM I , O LORD GOD; AND WHAT IS MY HOUSE, THAT THOU HAST BROUGHT ME HITHERTO?
(19) AND THIS WAS YET A SMALL THING IN THY SIGHT, O LORD GOD; BUT THOU HAST SPOKEN ALSO OF THY SERVANT’S HOUSE FOR A GREAT WHILE TO COME. AND IS THIS THE MANNER OF MAN, O LORD GOD?
(20) AND WHAT CAN DAVID SAY MORE UNTO THEE? FOR THOU, LORD GOD, KNOWEST THY SERVANT.
(21) FOR THY WORD’S SAKE, AND ACCORDING TO THINE OWN HEART, HAST THOU DONE ALL THESE GREAT THINGS, TO MAKE THY SERVANT KNOW THEM.
(22) WHEREFORE THOU ART GREAT, O LORD GOD: FOR THERE IS NONE LIKE THEE, NEITHER IS THERE ANY GOD BESIDE THEE, ACCORDING TO ALL THAT WE HAVE HEARD WITH OUR EARS.
(23) AND WHAT ONE NATION IN THE EARTH IS LIKE THY PEOPLE, EVEN LIKE ISRAEL, WHOM GOD WENT TO REDEEM FOR A PEOPLE TO HIMSELF, AND TO MAKE HIM A NAME, AND TO DO FOR YOU GREAT THINGS AND TERRIBLE, FOR THY LAND, BEFORE THY PEOPLE, WHICH THOU REDEEMEST TO THEE FROM EGYPT, FROM THE NATIONS AND THEIR GODS?
(24) FOR THOU HAST CONFIRMED TO THY SELF THY PEOPLE ISRAEL TO BE A PEOPLE UNTO THEE FOR EVER: AND THOU, LORD ART BECOME THEIR GOD.
(25) AND NOW, O LORD GOD, THE WORD THAT THOU HAST SPOKEN CONCERNING THY
51.
SERVANT, AND CONCERNING HIS HOUSE, ESTABLISH IT FOR EVER, AND DO AS THOU HAST SAID.
(26) AND LET THY NAME BE MAGNIFIED FOR EVER, SAYING, THE LORD OF HOSTS IS THE GOD OVER ISRAEL: AND LET THE HOUSE OF DAVID BE ESTABLISHED BEFORE THEE.
(27) FOR THOU, O LORD OF HOSTS, GOD OF ISRAEL, HAST REVEALED TO THY SERVANT, SAYING, I WILL BUILD THEE AN HOUSE: THEREFORE HATH THY SERVANT FOUND IN HIS HEART TO PRAY THIS PRAYER UNTO THEE.
(28) AND NOW, O LORD GOD, THOU ART THAT GOD, AND THY WORDS BE TRUE, AND THOU HAST PROMISED THIS GOODNESS UNTO THY SERVANT:
(29) THEREFORE NOW LET IT PLEASE THEE TO BLESS THE HOUSE OF THY SERVANT, THAT IT MAY CONTINUE FOR EVER BEFORE THEE: FOR THOU, O LORD GOD, HAST SPOKEN IT: AND WITH THY BLESSING LET THE HOUSE OF THY SERVANT BE BLESSED FOR EVER.”
TAKE INTO CONSIDERATION: KING DAVID AND BOB MARLEY WERE BOTH :
SONG WRITERS!
SINGERS!
MUSICIANS!
LEADERS!
SHEPHERDS!
COMMANDERS!
AND KINGS!
IN ADDITION, BOTH MEN KNEW GOD AND WERE BELOVED OF GOD !
CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE GREAT MAN, BUNNY WAILER, WHO LIVED WITH BOB WHEN THEY WERE CHILDREN IN 9 MILE, SAINT ANN. HE SAID THE PEOPLE REFERRED TO BOB AS “THE RED BOY”.
AND CONSIDER HOW THE SCRIPTURE DESCIRBES DAVID AS A YOUTH.
1 SAMUEL 16:12
“ AND HE SENT, AND BROUGHT HIM IN. NOW HE WAS RUDDY, AND WITHAL OF A BEAUTIFUL COUNTENANCE, AND GOODLY TO LOOK TO. AND THE LORD SAID, ARISE, ANOINT HIM: FOR THIS IS HE.”
AND AGAIN IN 1 SAMUEL 17:42
“AND WHEN THE PHILISTINE LOOKED ABOUT, AND SAW DAVID, HE DISDAINED HIM: FORE HE WAS BUT A YOUTH, AND RUDDY, AND OF A FAIR COUNTENANCE.”
WEBSTERS DICTIONARY DEFINES RUDDY AS: HAVING A HEALTHY REDDISH COLOUR.
52.
IN ORDER TO CLEARLY UNDERSTAND THE WORD OF THE LORD, LET US START AT THE BEGINNING AND READ THE LORD’S PROMISE TO KING DAVID.
2 SAMUEL 7:8-29
(8) “NOW THEREFORE SO SHALT THOU SAY UNTO MY SERVANT DAVID, THUS SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS, I TOOK THEE FROM THE SHEEPCOTE, FROM FOLLOWING THE SHEEP, TO BE RULER OVER MY PROPLE, OVER ISRAEL:
(9) AND I WAS WITH THEE WHITERSOEVER THOU WENTEST, AND HAVE CUT OFF ALL THINE ENEMIES OUT OF THY SIGHT, AND HAVE MADE THEE A GREAT NAME, LIKE UNTO THE NAME OF THE GREAT MEN THAT ARE IN THE EARTH.
(10) MOREOVER I WILL APPOINT A PLACE FOR MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND WILL PLANT THEM, THAT THEY MAY DWELL IN A PLACEOF THEIR OWN, AND MOVE NO MORE; NEITHER SHALL THE CHILDREN OF WICKEDNESS AFFLICT THEM ANY MORE, AS BEFORETIME,
(11) AND AS SINCE THE TIME THAT I COMMANDED JUDGES TO BE OVER MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND HAVE CAUSED THEE TO REST FROM ALL THINE ENEMIES. ALSO THE LORD TELLETH THEE THAT HE WILL MAKE THEE AN HOUSE.
(12) AND WHEN THY DAYS BE FULFILLED, AND THOU SHALT SLEEP WITH THY FATHERS, I WILL SET UP THY SEED AFTER THEE, WHICH SHALL PROCEED OUT OF THY BOWELS, AND I WILL ESTABLISH HIS KINGDOM.
(13) HE SHALL BUILD AN HOUSE FOR MY NAME, AND I WILL STABLISH THE THRONE OF HIS KINGDOM FOR EVER.
(14) I WILL BE HIS FATHER, AND HE SHALL,BE MY SON. IF HE COMMIT INIQUITY, I WILL CHASTEN HIM WITH THE ROD OF MEN, AND WITH THE STRIPES OF THE CHILDREN OF MEN:
(15) BUT MY MERCY SHALL NOT DEPART AWAYFROM HIM, AS I TOOK IT FROM SAUL, WHOM I PUT AWAY BEFORE THEE.
(16) AND THINE HOUSE AND THY KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER BEFORE THEE; THY THRONE SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER.
(17) ACCORDING TO ALL THESE WORDS, AND ACCORDING TO ALL THIS VISION, SO DID NATHAN SPEAK UNTO DAVID.
(18) THEN WENT KING DAVID IN, AND SAT BEFORE THE LORD, AND HE SAID, WHO AM I, O LORD GOD? AND WHAT IS MY HOUSE THAT THOU HAST BROUGHT ME HITHERTO?
(19) AND THIS WAS YET A SMALL THING IN THY SIGHT, O LORD GOD; BUT THOU HAST SPOKEN ALSO OF THY SERVANT’S HOUSE FOR A GREAT WHILE TO COME. AND IS THIS THE MANNER OF MAN, O LORD GOD?
(20) AND WHAT CAN DAVID SAY MORE UNTO THEE? FOR THOU, LORD GOD, KNOWEST THY
53.
SERVANT.
(21) FOR THY WORD’S SAKE, AND ACCORDING TO THINE HEART, HAST THOU DONE ALL THESE GREAT THINGS, TO MAKE THY SERVANT KNOW THEM.
(22) WHEREFORE THOU ART GREAT, O LORD GOD: FOR THERE IS NONE LIKE THEEE, NEITHER IS THERE ANY GOD BESIDE THEE, ACCORDING TO ALL THAT WE HAVE HEARD WITH OUR EARS.
(23) AND WHAT ONE NATION IN THE EARTH IS LIKE THY PEOPLE, EVEN LIKE ISRAEL, WHOM GOD WENT TO REDEEM FOR A PEOPLE TO HIMSELF, AND TO MAKE HIM A NAME, AND TO DO FOR YOU GREAT THINGS AND TERRIBLE, FOR THY LAND, BEFORE THY PEOPLE, WHICH THOU REDEEMEDST TO THEE FROM EGYPT FROM THE NATIONS AND THEIR GODS?
(24) FOR THOU HAST CONFIRMED TO THY SELF THY PEOPLE ISRAEL TO BE A PEOPLE UNTO THEE FOR EVER: AND THOU, LORD, ART BECOME THEIR GOD.
(25) AND NOW, O LORD GOD, THE WORD THAT THOU HAST SPOKEN CONCERNING HIS HOUSE, ESTABLISH IT FOR EVER, AND DO AS THOU HAST SAID.
(26) AND LET THY NAME BE MAGNIFIED FOR EVER, SAYING, THE LORD OF HOSTS IS THE GOD OVER ISRAEL: AND LET THE HOUSE OF THY SERVANT DAVID BE ESTABLISHED BEFORE THEE.
(27) FOR THOU, O LORD OF HOSTS, GOD OF ISRAEL, HAST REVEALED TO THY SERVANT, SAYING, I WILL BUILD THEE AN HOUSE: THEREFORE HATH THY SERVANT FOUND IN HIS HEART TO PRAY THIS PRAYER UNTO THEE.
(28) AND NOW, O LORD GOD, THOU ART THAT GOD, AND THY WORDS BE TRUE, AND THOU HAST PROMISED THIS GOODNESS UNTO THY SERVANT:
(29) THEREFORE NOW LET IT PLEASE THEE TO BLESS THE HOUSE OF THY SERVANT, THAT IT MAY CONTINUE FOR EVER BEFORE THEE: FOR THOU, O LORD GOD, HAST SPOKEN IT: AND WITH THY BLESSING LET THE HOUSE OF THY SERVANT BE BLESSED FOREVER.”
THE LAST TWENTY-TWO VERSES IS KNOWN AS THE DAVIDIC COVENANT. IT IS MOST IMPORTANT TO CONSIDER CLOSELY THE WORDS AND THEIR MEANING. SPECIFICALLY, IN VERSE 16, WHEN THE LORD SAYS “THINE HOUSE AND THY KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOREVER BEFORE THEE: “MY CONCORDANCE DEFINES “BEFORE THEE” AS BEING “IN THY SIGHT”. REMEMBER, EVERY WORD OF THE LORD IS PURE AND TRUE. PSALM 12:6 “THE WORDS OF THE LORD ARE PURE WORDS: AS SILVER TRIED IN FURNACE OF EARTH, PURIFIED SEVEN TIMES.” AND SO, FOR THE LORD, TO TELL THE PROPHET KING DAVID THAT ALL THESE THINGS WILL OCCUR “IN HIS SIGHT “IS MIRACULOUSLY REMARKABLE.
IT IS TO BE UNDERSTOOD, THAT DAVID, HIMSELF, HAS REALISED THAT THE LORD HAS SAID THE WORDS “BEFORE THEE”, FOR IN HIS RESPONSE TO THE LORD HE REPEATS THE PHRASE “BEFORE THEE”, TWICE, ONCE IN VERSE 26 AND AGAIN IN VERSE 29. IT APPEARS THAT DAVID 54.
WANTS TO CONFIRM, BEFORE THE LORD HIMSELF, THAT HE WILL, TRULY, BE A WITNESS TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF HIS THRONE AND OF HIS KINGDOM, (THE NATION OF ISRAEL) WITH THE LORD HIMSELF AS EVERLASTING KING.
IT IS THEREFORE CONSITENT AND NECESSARY, THAT BOB MARLEY LIVED DURING THE PERIOD THAT THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WAS RE-ESTABLISHED BY HIS PRODIGY, THE ETERNAL KING AND LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. AND THAT HE “KING DAVID” WOULD BE AN EYE WITNESS TO THESE PROPHETIC EVENTS. THUS, FULFILLING THE GREAT PROMISES CONTAINED IN THE DAVIDIC COVENANT.
THERE ARE OTHER SCRIPTURES THAT ALSO INDICATE THE RETURN OF KING DAVID TO WITNESS HIS KINGDOM BEING RE-ESTABLISHED. ISAIAH 4:1,2
(1) “AND IN THAT DAY SEVEN WOMEN SHALL TAKE HOLD OF ONE MAN, SAYING, WE WILL EAT OUR OWN BREAD, AND WEAR OUR OWN APPAREL: ONLY LET US BE CALLED BY THY NAME, TO TAKE AWAY OUR REAPROACH.
(2) IN THAT DAY SHALL THE BRANCH OF THE LORD BE BEAUTIFUL AND GLORIOUS, AND THE FRUIT OF THE EARTH SHALL BE EXCELLENT AND COMELY FOR THEM THAT ARE ESCAPE OF ISRAEL.”
WE KNOW THAT BOB MARLEY HAD ELEVEN CHILDREN WITH SEVEN DIFFERENT WOMEN.
KING DAVID WAS INVOLVED WITH A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN NAME BATHSHEBA. THIS SAME BATHSHEBA BORE A SON FOR KING DAVID. THIS SON’S NAME WAS SOLOMON. THIS EVENT APPEAERS TO HAVE REACURRED IN MODERN TIMES AS BOB MARLEY WAS HIMSELF INVOLVED WITH A WORLD-RENOWNED BEAUTIFUL LADY NAMED CINDY BREAKSPEARE, WHO BORE HIM A SON NAMED DAMION. THIS SON, LIKE SOLOMON, EXCELLED IN BEAUTY AND KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING. IT CAN BE SAID THAT HIS FAME, LIKE SOLOMON’S, HAS REACH WORLDWIDE NOTORIETY.
BOB MARLEY’S OLDEST SON IS NAMED DAVID.
ONE CANNOT READ THESE VERSES AND NOT THINK OF BOB MARLEY: (EZEKIEL 33: 32&33)
(32) “AND, LO, THOU ART UNTO THEM AS VERY LOVELY SONG OF ONE THAT HATH A PLEASNT VOICE, AND CAN PLAY WELL ON AN INSTRUMENT: FOR THEY HEAR THY WORDS, BUT THEY DO THEM NOT.
(33) AND WHEN THIS COMETH TO PASS, (LO, IT WILL COME,) THEN SHALL THEY KNOW THAT A PROPHET HATH BEEN AMONG THEM.
55.
BOB MARLEY WORE ON HIS LEFT HAND A RING WITH THE GOLDEN INSIGNIA OF THE LION OF JUDAH, CARRYING A BANNER. IT HAS BEEN SAID THAT THIS RING WAS A GIFT FROM HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY HAILE SELASSIE I. IF TRUE, IT WOULD HAVE GREAT SIGNIFICANCE. COULD IT BE THE SAME RING GIVEN BY SOLOMON TO THE QUEEN OF SHEBA?
THE FOLLOWING IS AN ARTICLE BY NZAU MUSAU
“ON THE COVER OF 1984’S BEST-SELLING POSTHUMOUS ALBUM “LEGEND” IS THE PICTURE OF BOB MARLEY’S ARM RESTING ON HIS CHIN, HIS FOREFINGER TAPING HIS LOWER LIP.
NOTICEABLY ON HIS MIDDLE FINGER IS THE EMBLEMATIC LION OF JUDAH RING WORN BY THE LATE SINGER IN THE LAST FIVE YEARS OF HIS LIFE AND BEFORE HIM, SAID TO HAVE BELONGED TO THE LATE ETHIOPIAN EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I.
THE RING BEARS THE ROYAL INSIGNIA OF LATE ETHIOPIAN MONARCHY, A LION HOLDING A SCEPTRE. IT IS SAID TO BE A PRECIOUS RELIC CONTAINING ACTUAL FRAGMENTS OF BIBLICAL KING SOLOMON’S RING.
THE RING TURNED OUT TO HAVE BEEN ONE OF BOB’S PRIZED POSSESSIONS AND ALSO THE MOST COVETED UPON HIS DEATH IN 1981.
HOW DID MARLEY, A MAN OF PEASANTRY HERITAGE, COME TO POSSESS SUCH A RING WHICH CAUSES SO MUCH ANGUISH, CONTESTATION AND DRAMA ON HIS DEATH?”
IF THE ORAL TRADITION IS TO BE BELIEVED WE CAN SEE THAT THE RING HAS NOW GONE FULL CIRCLE: FROM KING DAVID, TO HIS SON SOLOMON, TO HIS SON MENELIK, DOWN THROUGH THE AGES FROM EMPEROR TO EMPEROR, UNTIL IT RESIDED WITH HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I, WHO BEQUEATHED IT TO BOB MARLEY AND SUBSEQUENTLY TO HIS SON DAMIAN, JUNIOR GONG.
A SHORT TIME AGO, OUR REGGAE RADIO STATION,
I.R.I.E. FM IN JAMAICA, BROADCAST IT A MOST INTERESTING INTERVIEW BETWEEN RADIO
PERSONALITY SISTER ALYSE KELLY AND REGGAE GREAT MARCIA GRAFFITHS. THEY SPOKE OF
THE TIME THEY WERE BOTH IN THE ETHIOPIAN CAPITAL, ADDIS ABABA. THEY BOTH HAD
THE GREAT OPPURTUNITY TO VISIT THE PALACE OF THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. WHILE
IN THE PALACE; THEY WERE SURPRISED TO FIND FRAMED PHOTOGRAPHS OF BOB MARLEY ON
THE WALLS. IT WAS SO VERY INTERESTING FOR THEM TO SEE A PHOTO OF BOB MARLEY ON
THE WALL IN HIS MAJESTIES BEDROOM!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AS REGARDING THIS MATTER, LET US LOOK AT THE WORDS OF THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
CONCERNING THIS TOPIC: “IT IS GOOD THAT YOU ARE HERE
RECORDING THIS PICTURE OF ME. PEOPLE WHO SEE THIS, THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, WILL
REALISE THAT EVEN IN THE 20TH CENTURY WITH FAITH, COURAGE, AND A
JUST CAUSE DAVID WILL STILL BEAT GOLIATH.”
STORY ELEVEN: “THE MARK OF THE BEAST”
BROTHER STIMPY
HOWDY ROOTS!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
GREETINGS
BROTHER STIMPY
YAH BUSY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOT RIGHT NOW PARDY.
BROTHER STIMPY
GOOD. ME WANNA KNOW WHAT DEM A MEAN WHEN
DEM AH
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SOUND TO I LIKE DI PREACHER, HIMSELF, DON’T EVEN KNOW WHAT DI MARK OF DI BEAST
IS.
WELL, JAH, KNOW
THE “MARK” IS THE NUMBERS OF A
THE BOOK OF GENESIS DESCRIBES GOD’S HOLY ORDINANCES: GENESIS
1:14-18
14 “
15
16
17
18
58.
AND GOD SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD.”
THIS REJECTION OF GODS HOLY
7 “HOWBEIT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING FOR DOCTRINES THE COMMANDMENTS
OF MEN.
8 FOR LAYING ASIDE THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD, YE HOLD THE TRADITION OF MEN, AS THE
WASHING POTS
9
13MAKING THE WORD OF GOD OF NONE EFFFECT THROUGH YOUR TRADITION, WHICH YE HAVE
DELIVERED:
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT ON DECEMBER 10
NOW, TODAY, THE MONEY OF MOST NATIONS
CARRIES A SET OF NUMBERS. THESE NUMBERS, REPRESENT THE NUMBERS CONTRIVED BY THE
POPE OF
GOD, THROUGH HIS PROPHETS, WARNS
BROTHER STIMPY
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
MOST OF THE WRITING CONCERNING THE BEAST
vs 11 “AND I BEHELD ANOTHER BEAST COMING UP OUT OF THE EARTH;
59.
ALRIGHT
vs 12 “
NOW THE FIRST BEAST IS
SO, WE
GROWING UP IN AMERICA, WE WERE
vs 13,14 “
MANY REMEMBER THE U.S. ARMY
ON THE CEILING OF THE POPE’S PRIVATE CHAPEL, THE SISTIME CHAPEL.
THE GREATEST OF THESE “IMAGES” IS FOUND IN THE
IN MY PROFESSIONAL OPINION, NO POPE
BROTHER STIMPY:
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
MI JUS’ AH REACH DAT PART DEH. LET MI READ MORE.
vs 15 “AND HE HAD POWER TO GIVE
DAH MOVIE PICTURE INDUSTRY BASED IN HOLLYWOOD CALIFORNIA HAD MADE NUMEROUS
MOVIES DEPICTING THE LORD JESUS CHRIST PRESENTING DAH VERY “IMAGE” THAT DAH
POPE IN
ALSO IN THE UNITED STATES, THERE IS A PLACE CALLED THE “HOLY LAND
EXPERIENCE”. I BELIEVE IT IS IN
FLORIDA. NOW, IT APPEARS TO ME THAT THIS
PLACE SPECIALISES IN ENDOCTORING INNOCENT CHILDREN INTO THE FALSE IMAGE OF THE
BEAST. THEY DRESS UP A
TO ME, IT APPEARS THAT MOST PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW WHO THEY PRAY TO. I HAVE TO
WONDER WHO 61.
ARE THEY REALLY PRAYING TO.
LET ME CONTINUE READING IN THE GOOD BOOK.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES
BROTHER WOW-WOW
vs 16,17 “AND CAUSETH
YO BROTHER,
BROTHER STIMPY
YES
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT IS IT! DAT IS DI NUMBAH OF
DAT IS DI NUMBER OF THE POPE
DAT IS DI NUMBER OF
DAH BEAST.
BROTHER STIMPY
DAT LITTLE NUMBER?
BROTHER WOW WOW
DAH NUMBER LITTLE BUT POWERFUL. NOT I
62.
NOW LET I SHOW YA A THING.
BROTHER STIMPY
YEAH
BROTHER WOW-WOW
FOR INSTANCE, THESE
JULY 23, 1892 IS, ACCORDING TO THE LORD DI
28TH OF TAMMUZ (THE FOURTH MONTH) AND THE YEARS IS 5652.
NOVEMBER 2ND 1930 IS OFFICIALLY:
11TH OF CHESVAN (THE NINTH MONTH) IN THE YEAR 5691.
AND
JUNE 30, 1936 WHICH IS THE 10TH DAY OF TAMMUZ IN THE YEAR 5696. THIS IS THE TIME WHEN THE LIVING GOD THE LORD
HAILE SELASSIE I JUDGED THE NATIONS OF THIS WORLD, FOUND THEM WANTING, AFTER
CAREFULY WEIGHING THEM IN THE BALANCE AND FINDING THEM WANTING. SCRIPTURALLY
SPEAKING THIS IS THE MOMENT WHEN THE “STONE” CUT OUT WITHOUT HANDS SMOTE THE
WORLD GOVERNING BODY, THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS, DESTROYING IT AND REPLACING IT
WITH A NEW WORLD GOVERNING BODY, THE UNITED NATIONS. BEING “A FOUNDER AND EARLY
GUIDE” TO THE UNITED NATIONS, OUR LORD THE EMPEROR, WAS INSTRUMENTAL IN THERE
FIRST OFFICIAL ACT: WHICH WAS THE
CREATION OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL! THIS
OCCURRED ON THE 5TH OF IYYAR 5708 (MAY 14TH 1948),
EXACTLY 12 YEARS TO THE VERY DAY THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I OFFICIALLY AND PERSONALLY CALLED “HIS
PEOPLE” HOME TO ISRAEL. FULFILLING THE NUMEROUS PROPHECIES THAT CHRIST WOULD
RECREATE THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. IT ALSO FULFILLED THE SCRIPTURE THAT ISRAEL
WOULD BE “BORN AGAIN” IN ONE DAY. (ISAIAH 66: 7,8 “BEFORE SHE TRAVAILED, SHE
BROUGHT FORTH; BEFORE HER PAIN CAME, SHE WAS DELIVERED OF A MAN CHILD. WHO HATH SEEN SUCH THINGS? SHALL THE EARTH BE
MADE TO BRING FORTH IN ONE DAY? OR SHALL A NATION BE BORN AT ONCE? FOR AS SOON
AS ZION TRAVAILED, SHE BROUGHT FORTH HER CHILDREN. “
BROTHER STIMPY
SO, HAILE SELASSIE I DID ALL THAT? HOW
COME WE NEVER HEAR DEM SAY H.I.M. (HIS
IMPERIAL MAJESTY) DO ALL THAT?
63.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I GUESS IT’S JUST A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE THE FULL TRUTH IS KNOWN.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO WHAT ABOUT THE MARK A THE BEAST BEING IN THE HAND?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOW, LET ME SHOW YA A THING. NOW THIS PHONE IS NOT A “SMARTPHONE” BUT IT’S
SIMILAR IN THIS WAY. NOW ME TURN IT ON AND WAIT. YOU SEE NOW THESE NUMBERS? THEY ARE THE
NUMBERS OF ROME, AND SINCE THE PHONE IS IN MY HAND IT’S POSSIBLE TO SAY THE
“MARK OF THE BEAST” IS IN MY HAND. AND
SO, WHEN THEM SAY “IN THE HAND”, THEM DON’T MEAN LIKE A TATTOO OR MICROCHIP,
THEM SIMPLY MEAN IN THE HAND. LIKE YOU WOULD HAVE A BOOK IN YOUR HAND.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO, EVERYONE WALKING AROUND WITH A PHONE IN THEIR HAND, ALSO HAVE THE MARK OF
THE BEAST IN THEIR HAND?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES DADDY. AND JUST MAYBE THE WATCH ON THEIR WRIST, SOME OF WHICH DISPLAY THE
DAY , THE MONTH, AND THE YEAR ; COULD
ALSO BE SAID TO BE “IN THEIR HAND”
NOW THE “MARK” BEING IN THE FOREHEAD MIGHT SIMPLY MEAN : IN OUR MEMORY.
NEUROLOGIST TELL US THAT THE MEMORY IS FOUND IN THE FOREHEAD. WHEN ASKED YOUR BIRTHDAY, ONE AUTOMATICALLY REPLIES.
THIS AUTOMATIC REPLY IS LOCATED IN THE FOREHEAD. WHEN ASKED THE QUESTION, “WHAT
IS YOUR BIRTHDATE?” MOST PEOPLE WOULD
REPLY USING THE NUMBERS OF ROME. THEIR RESPONSE IS QUICK AND AUTOMATIC, BECAUSE
THE “MARK OF THE BEAST”: WHICH ARE THE NUMBERS OF ROME IS RIGHT THERE IN THEIR
FOREHEAD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BECAUSE OF MAN’S IGNORANCE, AND BECAUSE OF THE LACK OF SERIOUSNESS IN HIS LIFE,
MAN SUFFERS NEEDLESSLY. CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET ISIAIH AS HE EXPLAINS
THE SERIOUS CONSEQUENCES THAT EVOLVE THROUGH MAN’S OBSTINANCY. (ISIAIH 24:1-6)
“1: BEHOLD, THE LORD MAKETH THE EARTH EMPTY, AND MAKETH IT WASTE, AND TURNETH
IT UPSIDE DOWN, AND SCATTERETH ABROAD THE INHABITANTS THEREOF.
2: AND IT SHALL BE, AS WITH THE PEOPLE, SO WITH THE PRIEST; AS WITH THE
SERVANT, SO WITH HIS MASTER; AS WITH THE MAID, SO WITH HER MISTRESS; AS WITH
THE BUYER, SO WITH THE SELLER; AS WITH THE LENDER; SO WITH THE BORROWER; AS
WITH THE TAKER OF USURY, SO WITH THE GIVER OF USURY TO HIM.
64.
3: THE LAND SHALL BE UTTERLY EMPTIED, AND UTTERLY SPOILED: FOR THE LORD HATH
SPOKEN THIS WORD.
4: THE EARTH MOURNETH AND FADETH AWAY, THE WORLD LANGUISHETH AND FADETH AWAY,
THE HAUGHTY PEOPLE OF THE EARTH
DO LANGUISH.
5: THE EARTH ALSO IS DEFILED UNDER THE INHABITANTS THEREOF; BECAUSE THEY
HAVE TRANSGRESSED THE LAWS, CHANGED THE ORDINANCE, BROKEN THE EVERLASTING
COVERNANT.
6: THEREFORE HATH THE CURSE DEVOURED THE EARTH, AND THEY THAT DWELL
THEREIN ARE DESOLATE: THEREFORE THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH ARE BURNED, AND
FEW MEN LEFT.”
AS YOU CAN EASILY SEE THERE ARE VERY DIRE RETRIBUTIONS REGARDING THE IGNORING
OR CHANGING OF GOD’S HOLY ORDINANCES. IT IS A VERY SERIOUS MATTER WITH THE
ALMIGHTY. HE HAS GIVEN ALL OF US A VERY SPECIAL GIFT AND WE HAVE TURNED OUR
BACKS ON IT AND HAVE REFUSED TO ACCEPT IT.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO, WHAT SHOULD WE DO TO AVOID THIS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I DON’T THINK THE GOVERNMENT WILL DO ANYTHING. THEY WON’T CHANGE THE CALENDAR.
THEY WON’T ADOPT THE HEBREW CALENDAR. IT’LL JUST BE THE SAME AS USUAL. IT’LL BE A PERSONAL DECISION THAT EACH AND
EVERYONE WILL HAVE TO MAKE FOR THEMSELVES.
ONCE ONE BECOMES AWARE OF THE LORD’S HATRED FOR THE MARK AND NUMBER OF
ROME ONE MUST MAKE CONSCIOUS DECISION TO USE THE LORD’S TIMETABLE INSTEAD OF
THE BEAST’S.
PERSONALLY, I THINK IT WOULD BE A GREAT BENEFIT TO ALL NATIONS TO EMBRACE THE
CALENDAR OF THE LORD.ESPECIALLY TODAY, IN THESE TIMES, WHEN THE ENTIRE EARTH IS
PLAQUED WITH PROBLEMS. THERE ARE
EARTHQUAKES, FLOODS, FIRES, DROUGHTS, WATER SHORTAGES, RISING SEA LEVELS,
OPPRESSION, AND SLAVERY. THE SCRIPTURE
SAYS IF WE TURN TO GOD HE WILL TURN TO US. WE HAVE EVERYTHING TO GAIN AND
NOTHING TO LOSE.
NOW, CONSIDER THIS, REVELATIONS 9:15 “AND THE FOUR
ANGELS WERE LOOSED, WHICH WERE PREPARED FOR AN HOUR, AND A DAY, AND A MONTH,
AND A YEAR, FOR TO SLAY THE 3RD PART OF MEN.” EVERYMAN
CONSISTS OF THREE PARTS: A BODY, A SOUL,
AND A SPIRIT. (1 THESSALONIANS 5 :23 )
SO, IT JUST MIGHT BE , THAT THESE FOUR ANGELS WHEN THEY SLAY A THIRD OF
MANKIND THAT THEY ARE DESTROYING THE SOUL ,
WHICH IS THE THIRD PART OF MAN
.
THAT IS WHY I WOULD LIKE TO GO TO ISRAEL, WHERE, HOPEFULLY, THEY USE THE LORD’S
65.
CALENDAR AND NOT THE POPE’S CALENDAR.
FOR MORE INFORMATION SEE www.israelbeholdyourking.com AND
www.israelbeholdyourking.net
STORY TWELVE “THE TIMELINE”
BROTHER STIMPY
HEY
JAH. WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
ME A READ ABOUT THE LAST TRUMPET.
BROTHER STIMPY
AIN’T THAT WHEN JESUS AH COME?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL, ACCORDING TO THIS, IT IS WHEN CHRIST “COMES AGAIN”. HEAR DIS. REVELATION 11:15
“AND THE SEVENTH ANGEL SOUNDED; AND THERE WERE GREAT VOICES IN HEAVEN,
SAYING, THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD. AND OF
HIS CHRIST; AND HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER.”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WHEN EXAMINING THESE WORDS OF SCRIPTURE, WE CAN PINPOINT THE EXACT TIME WHEN
THE SEVENTH ANGEL BLEW THE SEVENTH TRUMPET. WHEN DI LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS
CROWNED KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS—THE TRUMPET BEGAN TO SOUND. THAT WAS ON
THE ELEVENTH OF CHESVAN IN THE YEAR 5691 (NOVEMBER 2, 1930). WHICH IS 93 YEARS
AGO.
BROTHER STIMPY:
THE TRUMPET A BLOW SO LONG? YES JAH? 93
YEARS IT A BLOW?
66.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES, THAT’S THE WAY ME SIGHT IT UP.
WHAT ONE HAS TO TAKE INTO CONSIDERATION IS ALL THE PROPHECIES THAT HAS BEEN
FULFILLED DURING THIS TIME PERIOD. LET US LOOK AT THE LAST 93 YEARS AS THEY
CONCERN PROPHECY.
THE FIRST THING WE RECOGNISE IS THE CORONATION OF HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY THE
LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WHO IS CHRIST THE KING. THE EAGLE- EYED PROPHET
ISAIAH DESCRIBES THE EVENT OF THE LORD BEING GLORIFIED AS OCCURING BEFORE THE
OFFICIAL REGATHERING OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL. (ISAIAH
49:5-6) THE OFFICIAL REGATHERING OCCURRED MAY 14TH ,1948,
AND WE KNOW THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS GLORIFIED (TRANSFIGURED), ON
NOVEMBER 2ND, 1930. THIS PROPHECY BY ISAIAH WAS MADE OVER 2,500
YEARS AGO. AND THE PERIOD BETWEEN THE LORD’S GLORIFICATION AND THE BIRTH OF
ISRAEL IS A MERE SEVENTEEN AND A HALF YEARS! THAT’S INCREDIBLY SPOT-ON! AND DIRECTLY PIN-POINTS THE LORD’S
GLORIFICATION AND THE BIRTH OF ISRAEL.
“5. AND NOW, SAITH THE LORD THAT
FORMED ME FROM THE WOUND TO BE HIS SERVANT, TO BRING JACOB AGAIN TO HIM, THOUGH
ISRAEL BE NOT GATHERED, YET SHALL I BE GLORIOUS IN THE EYES OF THE
LORD, AND MY GOD SHALL BE MY STRENGTH.
6. AND HE SAID, IT IS A LIGHT
THING THAT THOU SHOULDEST BE MY SERVANT TO RAISE UP THE TRIBES OF JACOB, AND TO
RESTORE THE PRESERVED OF ISRAEL: I WILL ALSO GIVE THEE FOR A LIGHT TO THE
GENTILES, THAT THOU MAYEST BE MY SALVATION UNTO THE END OF THE
EARTH.”
THE SECOND THING WE FIND IS THE INVASION OF ETHIOPIA OCTOBER 2ND
1935. WE FIND THE ITALIAN DICTATOR, MUSSOLINI, WITH THE APPROVAL OF ADOLF
HITLER, AND WITH THE BLESSING OF POPE PIUS XI, ENGAGED IN THE RE-CREATION OF
THE ROMAN EMPIRE BY INVADING THE KINGDOM OF ETHIOPIA. IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE
THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, IN IT’S SEVENTEEN-HUNDRED YEARS, HAS DECLARED
WAR ON ETHIOPIA NUMEROUS TIMES. ONE NOTED SCHOLAR PUTS THE NUMBER AT
EIGHT-TEEN—THAT IS EIGHT-TEEN TIMES—ITALY HAS ATTEMPTED TO CONQUER ETHIOPIA.
THE REASON FOR ROME’S ANGER WITH ETHIOPIA IS DUE TO ETHIOPIA’S LOVE OF GOD’S 67.
WORD OVER MAN’S WORDS. ETHIOPIA WOULD NOT SUBMIT TO THE ROMAN INSISTANCE THAT
THE SABBATH DAY BE CHANGED FROM SATURDAY TO SUNDAY. CONSIDERED THE “EVIL MIND”
AND AUDACITY THAT ONE CHURCH MUST HAVE TO DECLARE WAR ON A CHRISTIAN NATION FOR
THEIR UNWILLINGNESS TO ABANDON GOD’S HOLY COVENANT OF THE SABBATH IN FAVOR OF
SUBMITTING TO ROMAN LAW.
IN THE BOOK OF PSALMS WE FIND THE PROPHECY OF THESE EVENTS. PSALMS 2:1-12
(1) “WHY DO THE HEATHEN RAGE, AND THE PEOPLE IMAGINE A VAIN THING?
(2) THE KINGS OF THE EARTH SET THEMSELVES, AND THE RULERS TAKE COUNSEL
TOGETHER, AGAINST THE LORD, AND AGAINST HIS ANOINTED, SAYING,
(3) LET US BREAK THEIR BANDS ASUNDER, AND CAST AWAY THEIR CORDS FROM US.
(4) HE THAT SITTETH IN THE HEAVENS SHALL LAUGH: THE LORD SHALL HAVE THEM IN
DERISION.
(5) THEN SHALL HE SPEAK UNTO THEM IN HIS WRATH, AND VEX THEM IN HIS SORE
DISPLEASURE.
(6) YET HAVE I SET MY KING UPON MY HOLY HILL OF ZION.
(7) I WILL DECLARE THE DECREE: THE LORD HATH SAID UNTO ME, THOU ART MY SON;
THIS DAY HAVE I BEGOTTEN THEE.
(8) ASK OF ME, AND I SHALL GIVE THEE THE HEATHEN FOR THINE INHERITANCE, AND THE
UTTERMOST PARTS OF THE EARTH FOR THY POSSESSION.
(9) THOU SHALT BREAK THEM WITH A ROD OF IRON; THOU SHALT DASH THEM IN PIECES
LIKE A POTTER’S VESSEL.
(10) BE WISE NOW THEREFORE, O YE KINGS: BE INSTRUCTED, YE JUDGES OF THE EARTH.
(11) SERVE THE LORD WITH FEAR, AND REJOICE WITH TREMBLING.
(12) KISS THE SON, LEST HE BE ANGRY, AND YE PERISH FROM THE WAY, WHEN
HIS WRATH IS KINDLED BUT A LITTLE. BLESSED ARE ALL THEY THAT PUT THEIR TRUST IN
H.I.M.”
ADDITIONALLY IN PSALMS WE FIND: PSALM 46:5-11
5 “GOD IS IN THE MIDST OF HER; SHE SHALL NOT BE MOVED: GOD SHALL HELP HER, AND
THAT RIGHT EARLY.
6 THE HEATHEN RAGED, THE KINGDOMS WERE MOVED; HE UTTERED HIS VOICE, THE EARTH
MELTED.
68.
7 THE LORD OF HOSTS IS WITH US; THE GOD OF JACOB IS OUR REFUGE, SELAH.
8 COME BEHOLD THE WORKS OF THE LORD, WHAT DESOLATIONS HE HATH MADE IN
THE EARTH.
9 HE MAKETH WARS TO CEASE UNTO THE END OF THE EARTH; HE BREAKETH THE BOW, AND
CUTTETH THE SPEAR IN SUNDER; HE BURNETH THE CHARIOT IN THE FIRE.
10 BE STILL, AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD: I WILL BE EXALTED AMONG THE HEATHEN, I
WILL BE EXALTED IN THE EARTH.
11 THE LORD OF HOSTS IS WITH US; THE GOD OF JACOB IS OUR REFUGE. SELAH.”
AND AGAIN IN PSLAMS 118:10-14
(10) “ALL NATIONS COMPASSED ME ABOUT: BUT IN THE NAME OF THE LORD I WILL
DESTROY THEM.
(11) THEY COMPASSED ME ABOUT: BUT IN THE NAME OF THE LORD I WILL DESTROY THEM.
(13) THOU HAST THRUST SORE AT ME THAT I MIGHT FALL: BUT THE LORD HELPED ME.
(14) THE LORD IS MY STRENGHT AND SONG, AND IS BECOME MY SALVATION.”
AND SO, JUST AS ROME WAS INSTRUMENTAL IN THE CRUCIFICTION OF YAHOSHUA (JESUS)
THEY WERE ONCE AGAIN INVOLVED IN THE
EFFORTS TO DESTROY THE HOLY ONE OF HEAVEN AND EARTH.
FORTY YEARS AFTER THE DEATH AND RESORECTION OF THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS)
JERUSALEM AND ALL OF JUDEA WAS DESTROYED BY THE ROMAN EMPIRE.
SATAN, BEING THRUST FROM HEAVEN, HAD INSTIGATED THE ROMAN POWERS TO DESTROY THE
JEWISH NATION. WE FIND THE PROPHECY OF THESE EVENTS IN REVELATIONS 12:1-17
(1) “AND THERE APPEARED A GREAT WONDER IN HEAVEN; A WOMAN CLOTHED WITH SUN, AND
THE MOON UNDER HER FEET, AND UPON HER HEAD A CROWN OF TWELVE STARS:
(2) AND SHE BEING WITH CHILD CRIED, TRAVAILING IN BIRTH, AND PAINED TO BE
DELIVERED.
(3) AND THERE APPEARED ANOTHER WONDER IN HEAVEN; AND BEHOLD A GREAT RED DRAGON,
HAVING SEVEN HEADS AND TEN HORNS, AND SEVEN CROWNS UPON
HIS
69.
HEADS.
(4) AND HIS TAIL DREW THE THIRD PART OF HEAVEN, AND DID CAST THEM TO THE EARTH;
AND THE DRAGON STOOD BEFORE THE WOMAN WHICH WAS READY TO BE DELIEVRED, FOR TO
DEVOUR HER CHILD AS SOON AS IT WAS BORN.
(5) AND SHE BROUGHT FORTH A MAN CHILD, WHO WAS TO RULE ALL NATIONS WITH A ROD
OF IRON: AND HER CHILD WAS CAUGHT UP UNTO GOD, AND TO HIS THRONE.
(6) AND THE WOMAN FLED INTO THE WILDERNESS, WHERE SHE HATH A PLACE PREPARED OF
GOD, THAT THEY SHOULD FEED HER THERE A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE
DAYS.”
[THE HOLY SEED OF KING DAVID HAD, IN THE PAST, DEPARTED TO THE KINGDOM OF
ETHIOPIA. THE PRODUCT OF A CHILD BETWEEN KING SOLOMON AND THE QUEEN OF SHEBA
ENABLED THE TRANSFER OF THE HOLY SEED TO ETHIOPIA. THE ISOLATION OF THE AFRICAN
KINGDOM KEPT IT SAFE FROM THE MURDEROUS ATTEMPTS OF SATAN AND OF ROME.]
7 “AND THERE WAS WAR IN HEAVEN : MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS
FOUGHT AGAINST THE DRAGON; AND THE DRAGON FOUGHT AND HIS ANGELS,
8 AND PREVAILED NOT; NEITHER WAS THEIR PLACE FOUND ANY MORE IN HEAVEN.
9 AND THE GREAT DRAGON WAS CAST OUT, THAT OLD SERPENT, CALLED THE DEVIL, AND
SATAN, WHICH DECEIVETH THE WHOLE WORLD: HE WAS CAST OUT INTO THE EARTH, AND HIS
ANGELS WERE CAST OUT WITH HIM.
10 AND I HEARD A LOUD VOICE SAYING IN HEAVEN, NOW IS COME SALVATION, AND
STRENGTH, AND THE KINGDOM OF OUR GOD, AND THE POWER OF HIS CHRIST: FOR THE
ACCUSER OF OUR BRETHREN IS CAST DOWN, WHICH ACCUSED THEM BEFORE OUR GOD DAY AND
NIGHT.
11 AND THEY OVERCAME HIM BY THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, AND BY THE WORD OF THEIR
TESTIMOY; AND THEY LOVED NOT THEIR LIVES UNTO THE DEATH.”
[HERE WE SEE CHRIST AND THE SAINTS ESTABLISHING THE KINGDOM OF GOD, WHICH, AT
THIS TIME, IS A HEAVENLY KINGDOM, WITH SATAN BANISHED TO THE EARTH.]
REVELATION 12: 12-17
(12) “THEREFORE REJOICE, YE HEAVENS, AND YE THAT DWELL
IN THEM,. WOE TO THE INHABITERS OF THE EARTH AND OF THE SEA! FOR THE DEVIL IS
COME DOWN UNTO
70.
YOU, HAVING A GREAT WRATH, BECAUSE HE KNOWETH THAT HE HATH BUT A SHORT TIME.
(13) AND WHEN THE DRAGON SAW THAT HE WAS CAST UNTO THE EARTH, HE PERSECUTED THE
WOMAN WHICH BROUGHT FORTH THE MAN CHILD.
(14) AND TO THE WOMAN WERE GIVEN TWO WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE, THAT SHE MIGHT FLY
INTO THE WILDERNESS, INTO HER PLACE, WHERE SHE IS NOURISHED FOR A TIME, AND
TIMES, AND HALF A TIME, FROM THE FACE OF THE SERPENT.
(15) AND THE SERPENT CAST OUT OF HIS MOUTH WATER AS A FLOOD AFTER THE WOMAN,
THAT HE MIGHT CAUSE HER TO BE CARRIED AWAY OF THE FLOOD.
(16) AND THE EARTH HELPED THE WOMAN, AND
THE EARTH OPENED HER MOUTH, AND SWALLOWES UP THE FLOOD WHICH THE DRAGON CAST
OUT OF HIS MOUTH.
(17) AND THE DRAGON WAS WROTH WITH THE WOMAN, AND WENT TO MAKE WAR WITH THE
REMNANT OF HER SEED, WHICH KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD, AND HAVE THE
TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST.”
IT IS CLEAR TO US, TODAY, WITH THE HELP OF HISTORY, TO RECOGNISE THE CONSISTANT
AND REPEATABLE OFFENSIVES AGAINST CHRIST AND AGAINST THE JEWISH NATION. IT IS
WIDELY ACCEPTED, IN THE RASTAFARI COMMUNITY, THAT THE OUTRAGE OF THE ROMAN
BEAST UPON THE KINGDOM OF ETHIOPIA AND UPON THE LIVING GOD, I LORD HAILE
SELASSIE I, WAS PARTIALLY MOTIVATED BY THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. THE STORY HAS
BEEN PASSED DOWN THROUGH VERBAL TRADITION THAT THE HEAD OF THE ROMAN AND
ITALIAN GOVERNMENT, MUSSOLINI, KNELT BEFORE POPE PIUS XI PROMISING HIM THE HEAD
OF HAILE SELASSIE I ON A SILVER PLATTER. THE REASON FOR THEIR UNRIGHTEOUS ANGER
WAS THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I HAD BEEN CROWNED KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF
LORDS, EARTH’S RIGHTFUL RULER, THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL, THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF
JUDAH, ILYCHT OF GOD, HOLY IMMANUEL, THE LIVING GOD, AND CHRIST THE KING.
THIS UNIVERSAL CROWNING OF CHRIST THE KING FLEW IN THE FACE OF ALL ROMAN
BELIEFS. TO THE ROMANS AND ESPECIALLY TO THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH THIS WAS
BLASPHEMY. FOR THE ROMAN POINT OF VIEW WAS THAT THE POPE AND NOT THE LORD HAILE
SELASSIE I IS CHRIST’S REPRESENATIVE ON EARTH. THEY SING TO THE POPE “THOU ART
PETER, AND UPON THIS ROCK I WILL BUILD MY CHURCH”. ADDITIONALLY, WHEN CROWNING
A POPE THEY SING “A GOLDEN CROWN UPON HIS HEAD” WHILE THESE WORDS ARE SPOKEN “RECEIVE
THIS TIARA, ADORNED WITH THREE CROWNS,
71.
THAT THOU MAYEST KNOW THAT THOU ART THE FATHER OF PRINCES AND OF KINGS, THE
RULER OF THE WORLD, THE VICAR ON EARTH OF OUR SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST, TO WHOM IS
HONOR AND GLORY FOR EVER AND EVER, AMEN.”
CITING THE GREAT DISCREPANCY, THAT SPIRITUALLY EXISTED, BETWEEN THE TWO
CHURCHES AND THE TWO NATIONS, THE ROMAN SOLUTION WAS THE INVASION OF ETHIOPIA
ON THE 2ND OF OCTOBER, 1935. THE ONLY HESITATION IN CHOOSING THIS
REACTION BY MUSSOLINI WAS THE FRENCH NATION. FOR THEY HAD CONSTRUCTED A RAILWAY
FROM THEIR COLONY OF DJIBOUTI TO THE ETHOPIAN CAPITAL OF ADDIS ABABA. THE
ROMANS WERE CONCERNED THAT FRENCH INTERESTS WOULD BE VIOLATED. AN
“UNDERSTANDING” WITH ADOLF HITLER EASED ALL TENSIONS OF FRENCH REPRISAL.
FOLLOWING THIS INVANSION BY THE ROMAN BEAST, HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY THE LORD
HAILE SELASSIE I ALONG WITH HIS ENTIRE FAMILY USED THE NEUTRAL FRENCH RAILWAY
AND FRENCH PORT IN DJIBOUTI, TO LEAVE HIS NATION AND ENTER INTO EXILE.
“PICKED UP FROM DJIBOUTI BY THE BRITISH WARSHIP ENTERPRISE, THE EMPEROR AND HIS
PARTY SAILED TO HAIFA, THE PORT OF BRITISH PALESTINE, ON MAY 3. “THE EMPEROR
WAS SAID, BY PEOPLE WHO SAW HIM THEN, TO BE TIRED AND WORN A PATHETIC FIGURE
NOW, WITH NO TRACE LEFT OF THE EPIC HERO”.
WHAT A TIME OF DEEP, DEEP ANGUISH FOR CHRIST THE KING. TO BE FIRSTLY, CROWNED
KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS AND THEN TRAGICALLY MADE TO FLEE FOR HIS LIFE.
UNMEASURABLE ANGUISH AND UNCERTAINTY COMBINED WITH THE FACT THAT MILLIONS OF
PEOPLE HAD VOWED TO TAKE HIS LIFE, CREATING A SENSE OF ABANDONMENT BY ALMIGHTY
FATHER GOD. ADMIRABLY, THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I FULFILLED PROPHECY BY
JOURNEYING TO JERULSALEM. PSALM 110:7
7. “HE SHALL DRINK OF THE BROOK IN THE WAY: THEREFORE, SHALL HE LIFT UP
THE HEAD.”
THE IMPERIAL FAMILY SPENT TWENTY-ONE DAYS IN JERULSALEM, RESIDING AT THE KING
DAVID HOTEL. IT WAS DURING THIS STAY, IN JERULSALEM, THAT THE LORD HAILE
SELASSIE I APPEALED TO THE FOUR WINDS TO BRING HIS PEOPLE, ISRAEL, HOME AGAIN.
72.
THUS, FULFILLING THE FOLLOWING PROPHECIES:
(ISAIAH 5:26)
26. “AND HE WILL LIFT UP AN
ENSIGN TO NATIONS FROM FAR, AND WILL HISS UNTO THEM FROM THE END OF THE EARTH:
AND, BEHOLD, THEY SHALL COME WITH SPEED SWIFTLY.”
(ISAIAH 11:10-12)
10. “AND IN THAT DAY, THERE
SHALL BE A ROOT OF JESSE, WHICH SHALL STAND FOR AN ENSIGN OF THE PEOPLE; TO IT
SHALL THE GENTILES SEEK: AND HIS REST SHALL BE GLORIOUS.
11. AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN
THAT DAY, THAT THE LORD SHALL SET HIS HAND AGAIN THE SECOND TIME
TO RECOVER THE REMNANT OF HIS PEOPLE, WHICH SHALL BE LEFT, FROM ASSYRIA, AND
FROM EGYPT, AND FROM ELAM, AND FROM SHINAR, AND FROM HAMATH, AND FROM THE
ISLANDS OF THE SEA.
12. AND HE SHALL SET UP AN
ENSIGN FOR THE NATIONS, AND SHALL ASSEMBLE THE OUTCASTS OF ISRAEL, AND GATHER
TOGETHER THE DISPERSED OF JUDAH FROM THE FOUR CORNERS OF THE EARTH.
(JOEL 3:16)
16. “THE LORD ALSO SHALL ROAR
OUT OF ZION, AND UTTER HIS VOICE FROM JERUSALEM; AND THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
SHALL SHAKE: BUT THE LORD WILL BE THE HOPE OF HIS PEOPLE, AND THE STRENGTH OF
THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL.”
(EZEKIEL 37: 9)
9. “THEN SAID HE UNTO ME,
PROPHESY UNTO THE WIND, PROPHESY, SON OF MAN, AND SAY TO THE WIND, THUS SAITH
THE LORD GOD; COME FROM THE FOUR WINDS, O BREATH, AND BREATHE UPON THESE SLAIN,
THAT THEY MAY LIVE.”
THIS
NEXT PROPHECY WAS FUFILLED ON SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 WHEN THE TWO PLANES HIT AND
DESTROYED THE TWIN TOWER OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER. SOME PROPHECIES HAVE BOTH A
NEAR AND A FAR VIEW. THE “NEAR VIEW” REPRESENTED
73.
KING ALEXANDER THE GREAT AND HIS CONQUEST OF MEDIA AND PERSIA AND THE AFERMATH
THAT FOLLOW. THE “FAR VIEW” IS THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TWIN TOWER.
(DANIEL 8: 1-27)
1. “IN THE THIRD YEAR OF THE REIGN OF KING BELSHAZZAR A VISION APPEARED UNTO
ME, EVEN UNTO ME DANIEL, AFTER THAT WHICH APPEARED UNTO ME AT THE FIRST.
2. AND I SAW IN A VISION; AND IT
CAME TO PASS, WHEN I SAW, THAT I WAS AT SHUSHAN IN THE PALACE, WHICH IS IN THE
PROVINCE OF ELAM; AND I SAW IN A VISION, AND I WAS BY THE RIVER OF ULAI.
3. THEN I LIFTED UP MINE EYES,
AND SAW, AND, BEHOLD, THERE STOOD BEFORE THE RIVER A RAM WHICH HAD TWO HORNS;
AND THE TWO HORNS WERE HIGH; BUT ONE WAS HIGHER THAN THE OTHER, AND THE HIGHER
CAME UP LAST.
4. I SAW THE RAM PUSHING
WESTWARD, AND NORTHWARD, AND SOUTHWARD; SO THAT NO BEASTS MIGHT STAND BEFORE
HIM, NEITHER WAS THERE ANY THAT COULD DELIVER OUT OF HIS HAND; BUT HE DID
ACCORDING TO HIS WILL, AND BECAME GREAT.
5. AND AS I WAS CONSIDERING,
BEHOLD, AND HE GOAT CAME FROM THE WEST ON THE FACE OF THE WHOLE EARTH,
AND TOUCHED NOT THE GROUND; AND THE GOAT HAD A NOTABLE HORN
BETWEEN HIS EYES.
6. AND HE CAME TO THE RAM THAT
HAD TWO HORNS, WHICH I HAD SEEN STANDING BEFORE THE RIVER, AND RAN UNTO
HIM IN THE FURY OF HIS POWER.
7. AND I SAW HIM COME CLOSE UNTO
THE RAM, AND HE WAS MOVED WITH CHOLER AGAINST HIM, AND SMOTE THE RAM, AND BRAKE
HIS TWO HORNS: AND THERE WAS NO POWER IN THE RAM TO STAND BEFORE HIM, BUT HE
CAST HIM DOWN TO THE GROUND, AND STAMPED UPON HIM: AND THERE WAS NONE THAT
COULD DELIVER THE RAM OUT OF HIS HAND.
8. THEREFORE THE HE GOAT WAXED
VERY GREAT: AND WHEN HE WAS STRONG, THE GREAT HORN WAS BROKEN; AND FOR IT CAME
UP FOUR NOTABLE ONES TOWARD THE FOUR WINDS OF HEAVEN.
9. AND OUT OF ONE OF THEM CAME
FORTH A LITTLE HORN, WHICH WAXED EXCEEDING GREAT, TOWARD THE SOUTH, AND
TOWARD THE EAST, AND TOWARD THE PLEASANT LAND.
74.
10. AND IT WAXED GREAT, EVEN TO THE HOST OF HEAVEN; AND IT CAST DOWN SOME OF
THE HOST AND OF THE STARS TO THE GROUND, AND STAMPED UPON THEM.
11. YEA, HE MAGNIFIED HIMSELF
EVEN TO THE PRINCE OF THE HOST, AND BY HIM THE DAILY SACRIFICE WAS TAKEN AWAY,
AND THE PLACE OF HIS SANCTUARY WAS CAST DOWN.
12. AND AN HOST WAS GIVEN HIM
AGAINST THE DAILY SACRIFICE BY REASON OF TRANSGRESSION, AND IT CAST DOWN THE
TRUTH TO THE GROUND; AND IT PRACTISED, AND PROSPERED.
13. THEN I HEARD ONE SAINT
SPEAKING, AND ANOTHER SAINT SAID UNTO THAT CERTAIN SAINT WHICH SPAKE, HOW LONG
SHALL BE THE VISION CONCERNING THE DAILY SACRIFICE, AND THE TRANSGRESSION OF
DESOLATION, TO GIVE BOTH THE SANCTUARY AND THE HOST TO BE TRODDEN UNDER FOOT?
14. AND HE SAID UNTO ME, UNTO
TWO THOUSAND AND THREE HUNDRED DAYS; THEN SHALL THE SANCTUARY BE CLEANSED.
15. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN I,
EVEN I DANIEL, HAD SEEN THE VISION, AND SOUGHT FOR THE MEANING, THEN, BEHOLD,
THERE STOOD BEFORE ME AS THE APPEARANCE OF A MAN.
16. AND I HEARD A MAN’S VOICE
BETWEEN THE BANKS OF ULAI, WHICH CALLED, AND SAID, GABRIEL, MAKE THIS MAN TO
UNDERSTAND THE VISION.
17. SO HE CAME NEAR WHERE I
STOOD: AND WHEN HE CAME, I WAS AFRAID, AND FELL UPON MY FACE: BUT HE SAID UNTO
ME, UNDERSTAND, O SON OF MAN: FOR AT THE TIME OF THE END SHALL BE THE
VISION.
18. NOW AS HE WAS SPEAKING WITH
ME, I WAS IN A DEEP SLEEP ON MY FACE TOWARD THE GROUND: BUT HE TOUCHED ME, AND
SET ME UPRIGHT.
19. AND HE SAID, BEHOLD, I WILL
MAKE THEE KNOW WHAT SHALL BE IN THE LAST END OF THE INDIGNATION: FOR AT
THE TIME APPOINTED THE END SHALL BE.
20. THE RAM WHICH THOU SAWEST
HAVING TWO HORNS ARE THE KINGS OF MEDIA AND PERSIA.
75.
21. AND THE ROUGH GOAT IS THE KING OF GRECIA: AND THE GREAT HORN THAT IS
BETWEEN HIS EYES IS THE FIRST KING.
22. NOW THAT BEING BROKEN,
WHEREAS FOUR STOOD UP FOR IT, FOUR KINGDOMS SHALL STAND UP OUT OF THE NATION,
BUT NOT IN HIS POWER.
23. AND IN THE LATTER TIME OF
THEIR KINGDOM, WHEN THE TRANSGRESSORS ARE COME TO FULL, A KING OF FIERCE
COUNTENANCE, AND THUS, UNDERSTANDING DARK SENTENCES, SHALL STAND UP.
24. AND HIS POWER SHALL BE
MIGHTY, BUT NOT BY HIS OWN POWER: AND HE SHALL DESTROY WONDERFULLY, AND SHALL
PROSPER, AND PRACTISE, AND SHALL DESTROY THE MIGHTY AND THE HOLY PEOPLE.
25. AND THROUGH HIS POLICY ALSO
HE SHALL CAUSE CRAFT TO PROSPER IN HIS HAND; AND HE SHALL MAGNIFY HIMSELF IN
HIS HEART, AND BY PEACE SHALL DESTROY MANY: HE SHALL ALSO STAND UP
AGAINST THE PRINCE OF PRINCES; BUT HE SHALL BE BROKEN WITHOUT HAND.
26. AND THE VISION OF THE
EVENING AND THE MORNING WHICH WAS TOLD IS TRUE; WHEREFORE SHUT THOU UP THE
VISION; FOR IT SHALL BE FOR MANY DAYS.
27. AND I DANIEL FAINTED, AND
WAS SICK CERTAIN DAYS; AFTERWARD I ROSE UP, AND DID THE KING’S BUSINESS; AND I
WAS ASTONISHED AT THE VISION, BUT NONE UNDERSTOOD IT.”
THIS IS ONE OF THOSE PROPHECY THAT HAVE BOTH A NEAR AND A FAR IMPLICATION.
THE NEAR IMPLICATION IS THAT ALEXANDER OF GREECE WAS TO CONQUER THE HOLY LAND.
HE WOULD EVENTUALLY DIE AND HIS KINGDOM DIVIDED FOUR WAYS.
THE FAR VIEW OF THIS PROPHESY BEGAN TO BE
FULFILLED ON SEPTEMBER THE ELEVENTH TWO THOUSAND AND ONE (SEPTEMBER 11, 2001).
UNDERSTAND THE RAM WHICH HAD TWO HORNS
IS THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. THE REASON FOR THIS INTERPRETATION IS EVIDENT.
IN SCRIPTURAL WRITING A HORN IS THE SYMBOL OF A GOVERNMENT. THE UNITED STATES
IS HOME TO TWO GOVERNMENTS. ONE GOVERNMENT IS IN WASHINGTON DC, AND THE OTHER
GOVERNMENT, THE UNITED NATIONS IS IN NEW YORK CITY. BOTH THESE
76.
GOVERNMENTS ARE VERY POWERFUL THUS, BOTH TOWERS WERE VERY TALL. VERSE TWENTY
EXPLAINS THE NAMES OF THE TWO TOWERS, “THE RAM WHICH THOU SAWEST HAVING TWO
HORNS ARE THE KINGS OF MEDIA AND PERSIA.” WHEN VISTING THE TOWERS,
MYSELF, I RECALL THE VERY LARGE PERSIAN RUG ON THE WALL IN THE LOBBY. THIS
PERSIAN RUG WAS POSSIBLY THIRTY FEET LONG. THE SECOND TOWER NAMED, MEDIA,
WAS THE TOWER WITH THE HUGE ANTENNA. THIS TOWER WAS USED FOR COMMUNICATION
PURPOSES BY GOVERNMENT AGENCIES AS THE FBI, AND BY MOST OF THE LARGE MEDIA
OUTLETS SUCH AS ABC, CBS, NBC, AND OTHERS. THUS, IT’S NAME “MEDIA” IS SPOT
ON!
ACCORDING TO DANIEL’S REPORT THE TWO
TOWERS WERE SITUATED NORTH OF THE RIVER. IF ONE WERE TO MAP OUT THE DESCRIPTION
GIVEN BY PRINCE DANIEL AND THEN COMPARE IT TO THE ACTUAL GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION
OF THE TWO TOWERS OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER ONE WOULD BE THOROUGHLY CONVINCED
OF THE VERACITY AND PRECISION OF THIS PROPHECY. I CHALLENGE ANYONE TO REFUTE
THIS DEDUCTION.
AS WE KNOW THIS HISTORIC EVENT TOOK PLACE
ON WHAT IS KNOWN AS SEPTEMBER ELEVEN TWO THOUSAND AND ONE (SEPTEMBER 11, 2001).
AFTER THIS EVENT, WE SEE THE MADRID, SPAIN TRAIN BOMBING, THEN WE SEE THE
BOXING DAY TSUNAMI THAT KILLED TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY THOUSAND PEOPLE IN SEVERAL
NATIONS. WE THEN SEE WHAT CAN BE DESCRIBED AS THE FINAL ABOMINATION
SUFFERED BY THE TEMPLE MOUNT. FOR IN MAY OF TWO THOUSAND AND NINE (MAY 2009),
WE SEE POPE BENEDICT STANDING WHERE THE ALTAR OF THE TEMPLE STOOD. THE LORD
JESUS CHRIST, HIMSELF, SPOKE OF THIS EVENT (MATTHEW
24: 15)
“15. WHEN YE THEREFORE SHALL SEE
THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, STAND IN THE HOLY PLACE, (WHOSO READETH,
LET HIM UNDERSTAND).”
THE GOSPEL WRITER MARK ALSO
MENTIONS THIS HISTORIC EVEN, (MARK 13: 14)
“14. BUT WHEN YE SHALL SEE THE
ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, SPOKEN OF BY DANIEL THE PROPHET, STANDING WHERE
IT OUGHT NOT, (LET HIM THAT READETH UNDERSTAND.) THEN LET THEM THAT BE IN
JUDAEA FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS).”
DANIEL THE PROPHET SPEAKS OF THE
“PRINCE” THAT SHALL COME. THIS “PRINCE” MUST BE A ROMAN FOR IT WAS THE ROMANS
WHO CAME AND DESTROYED THE CITY AND THE SANCTUARY. DANIEL EXPLAINS
THIS EVENT (DANIEL 9: 26)
77.
“26. AND AFTER THREESCORE AND TWO WEEKS SHALL MESSIAH BE CUT OFF, BUT NOT FOR
HIMSELF: AND THE PEOPLE, OF THE PRINCE THAT SHALL COME, SHALL DISTROY
THE CITY AND THE SANCTUARY; AND THE END THEREOF SHALL BE WITH A FLOOD, AND UNTO
THE END OF THE WAR DESOLATIONS ARE DETERMINED.”
THIS HISTORIC EVENT MARKS THE END OF
GENTILE RULE OVER JERUSALEM.
TO MY UNDERSTANDING THIS IS THE SEQUENCE
OF EVENTS THAT TOOK PLACE AFTER THE MURDER OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. IT IS
REPORTED THAT THE EMPEROR NERO WHILE DRIVING IN HIS CHARIOT OBSERVED A HEADLESS
STATUE OF A GOD IN FRONT OF A ROMAN TEMPLE. HE ORDERED THAT A LIKENESS OF
HIMSELF, THAT IS A LIKENESS OF HIS BUST, BE PLACED ON THE STATUE. THIS IDEA
PLEASED HIM SO MUCH THAT HE ORDERED THAT A STATUE OF HIMSELF MUST BE PLACED IN
EVERY TEMPLE, EVEN REPLACING SOME STATUES WITH STATUES OF HIMSELF. AFTER A
PERIOD OF TIME, NERO INQUIRED IF EVERY TEMPLE HAD A STATUE OF HIMSELF. THE
ANSWER WAS YES EXCEPT FOR THE TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM. IT WAS TOLD NERO THAT THERE WAS NO STATUES
FOR THIS TEMPLE. THUS, THE EMPEROR ORDERED THAT A STATUE OF HIMSELF BE
PLACED IN FRONT OF THE HOLY ALTAR. AFTER
THIS ABOMINATION WAS SET UP, THE DAILY SACRIFICES WERE SUSPENDED. THIS LASTED
FOR THREE AND A HALF YEARS AFTER WHICH TIME THE CITY AND THE TEMPLE WERE
DESTROYED.
LET US REVIEW SOME OTHER ACTS OF THE
ROMANS. THEY CRUCIFIED JESUS CHRIST. THEY CRUCIFIED THE APOSTLE PETER. THEY
BEHEADED THE APOSTLE PAUL. IN ADDITION,
THE ROMANS SYSTEMATICALLY MURDERED THOUSANDS AND THOUSANDS OF CHRISTIANS. THE
ROMANS ALSO DESTROYED JERUSALEM, MURDERED THOUSANDS AND THOUSANDS OF JEWS, AND
DISPERSED THE ENTIRE NATION OF JUDEA.
NEARLY TWO THOUSAND YEARS LATER WE SEE THE
SAME BRUTALITY AND HATE TOWARDS THE LORD AND HIS PEOPLE. FOR WE SEE BENITO
MUSSOLINI, THE PREMIER OF ITALY, IN COLLABORATION WITH THE POPE ONCE AGAIN ATTEMPTING
TO KILL THE CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD.
THIS OCCURRED ON OCTOBER SECOND NINETEEN HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FIVE
(OCTOBER 2, 1935) WHEN ITALY INVADED ETHIOPIA. THIS OCCURRED WITH THE APPROVAL
OF ADOLF HITLER. IT WAS HITLER WHO SYSTEMATICALLY MURDERED OVER SIX MILLION
JEWS IN AN ATTEMPT TO PREVENT CHRIST RETURNING AND ESTABLISHING THE NATION OF
ISRAEL.
78.
THIS SITUATION OF ROME AND GERMANY WARRING AGAINST THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
AND THE JEWISH PEOPLE CAN BE DESCRIBED AS THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON, IN
WHICH ADOLF HITLER IS THE DEVIL FIGHTING AGAINST CHRIST THE KING
(THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I). PRACTICALLY EVERY RIGHT-WING DICTATOR OF
THE PERIOD HAD BEEN BORN AND BROUGHT UP A CATHOLIC: NOTABLY ADOLF HITLER,
MIKLOS HORTHY, FRANCISCO FRANCO, PHILIPPE PE’TAIN, BENITO MUSSOLINI, ANTE
PAVELIC’ AND JOZEF TISO. ONE HALF OF
THE POPULATION OF HITLER’S NEW GREATER REICH WERE CATHOLICS, INCLUDING A
QUARTER OF THE SS.
BE IT UNDERSTOOD THAT THE POPE OF ROME IS
OFFICIALLY REFERRED TO IN THE SCRIPTURE AS “THE FALSE PROPHET” AND AS “THE MAN
OF SIN.”
SEVEN YEARS AFTER THE POPE’S INFAMOUS ACT
OF STANDING WERE THE ALTAR OF THE LORD ONCE STOOD, WE FIND THE EMERGENCE OF THE
“LAWLESS ONE”. (2 THESSALONIANS 2: 7-12)
“7. FOR THE MYSTERY OF
LAWLESSNESS IS ALREADY AT WORK; ONLY HE WHO NOW RESTRAINS WILL DO SO UNTIL HE
IS TAKEN OUT OF THE WAY.
8. AND THEN THE LAWLESS ONE
WILL BE REVEALED, WHOM THE LORD WILL CONSUME WITH THE BREATH OF HIS MOUTH AND
DESTROY WITH THE BRIGHTNESS OF HIS COMING.
9. THE COMING OF THE LAWLESS ONE
IS ACCORDING TO THE WORKING OF SATAN, WITH ALL POWER, SIGNS, AND LYING WONDERS,
10. AND WITH ALL UNRIGHTEOUS
DECEPTION AMOUNG THOSE WHO PERISH, BECAUSE THEY DID NOT RECEIVE THE LOVE OF THE
TRUTH, THAT THEY MIGHT BE SAVED.
11. AND FOR THIS REASON GOD
WILL SEND THEM STRONG DELUSION, THAT THEY SHOULD BELIEVE THE LIE,
12.THAT THEY ALL MAY BE
COMDEMNED WHO DID NOT BELIEVE THE TRUTH BUT HAD PLEASURE IN UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.”
IN MY OPINION, THERE ARE TWO INDIVIDUALS THAT EXEMPLIFY THE “LAWLESS ONE”. THE
FIRST IS VLADIMIR PUTIN AND THE SECOND IS DONALD J. TRUMP. DONALD TRUMP HAS
PROVEN HIMSELF TO BE THE “PRINCE OF LIES”. AS OF THIS DAY, HE IS FACING 91 79.
COUNTS OF CRIMINAL ACTIVITY. LET US REMEMBER THE WORDS OF ADOLF HITLER WHO SAID
IN FEBRUARY IN 1933, “YOU ARE EITHER A CHRISTIAN OR A GERMAN, YOU CANNOT BE
BOTH” LIKEWISE, IN TODAY’S AMERICA, ONE CANNOT BE A CHRISTIAN AND VIOLENTLY
SUPPORT “THE PRINCE OF LIES”. ALSO, IT IS TO BE NOTED, THAT THE LORD “SHOULDEST DESTROYED THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH” (REVELATION
11:18). THIS IS A SPECIAL NOTICE TO ALL REPUBLICAN VOTERS WHO
ENDORSE THE POLLUTING OF THE AIR, AND THE POLLUTING OF THE WATERWAYS.
AND SO, IN CONCLUSION WE FIND THESE DATES COMPATABLE TO DANIEL’S FINAL “WEEKS”.
WE HAVE A PERIOD OF SEVEN YEARS FROM 9-11-2001 UNTIL MAY 2009, AND A PERIOD OF
SEVEN YEARS FROM MAY 2009 UNTIL 2016 IN WHICH THE LAWLESS ONE WAS REVEALED.
WHAT IS REMAINING IS THE FINAL SEVEN YEARS. THIS WILL BRING US TO MAY-JUNE 2023
AT WHICH TIME WE WILL BE MARKING THE 75TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE
NATION OF ISRAEL. WHICH, ACCORDING TO THE APOSTLIC LUMINARY THE REV.C.I.
SCOFIELD, D.D. WE WILL EXPERIENCE THE “HARVEST” (REVELATION
14:14-16).
14. “AND I LOOKED, AND BEHOLD A
WHITE CLOUD, AND UPON THE CLOUD ONE SAT LIKE UNTO THE SON OF MAN, HAVING ON HIS
HEAD A GOLDEN CROWN, AND IN HIS HAND A SHARP SICKLE.
15. AND ANOTHER ANGEL CAME OUT
OF THE TEMPLE, CRYING WITH A LOUD VOICE TO HIM THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD, THRUST IN
THY SICKLE, AND REAP: FOR THE TIME IS COME FOR THEE TO REAP; FOR THE HARVEST
OF THE EARTH IS RIPE.
16. AND HE THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD
THRUST IN HIS SICKLE ON THE EARTH; AND THE EARTH WAS REAPED.”
80.
SOME REFER TO THIS EVENT AS THE “RAPTURE”.
AT THE TIME OF “THE HARVEST” ALL THE SAINTS IN HEAVEN AND ALL THE SAINTS ON
EARTH WILL BE JOINED TOGETHER. EPHESIANS 1:10
(10) “THAT IN THE DISPENSATION OF THE FULNESS OF TIMES HE MIGHT GATHER TOGETHER
IN ONE ALL THINGS IN CHRIST, BOTH WHICH ARE IN HEAVEN, AND WHICH ARE ON EARTH;
EVEN IN HIM”.
AND REVELATION 1:6
“AND HATH MADE US KINGS AND PRIESTS UNTO GOD
AND HIS FATHER; TO H.I.M. BE GLORY AND THE DOMINION FOREVER AND EVER. AMEN.”
IN ADDITION THESE PROMISES ARE ALSO GIVEN TO THEM THAT OVERCOME:
REVELATION 2:7
“HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR WHAT THE SPIRIT SAITH UNTO THE CHURCHES; TO
HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I GIVE TO EAT OF THE TREE OF LIFE, WHICH IS IN
THE MIDST OF THE PARADISE OF GOD.”
REVELATION 2:10&11
10. “FEAR NONE OF THOSE THINGS WHICH THOU SHALT SUFFER: BEHOLD, THE DEVIL SHALL
CAST SOME OF YOU INTO PRISON, THAT YE MAY BE TRIED; AND YE SHALL HAVE
TRIBULATION TEN DAYS: BE THOU FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH, AND I WILL GIVE THEE A
CROWN OF LIFE.
11. HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR WHAT THE SPIRIT SAITH UNTO THE CHURCHES;
HE THAT OVERCOMETH SHALL NOT BE HURT OF THE SECOND DEATH.”
REVELATION 2: 17
17. HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR WHAT THE SPIRIT SAITH UNTO THE
CHURCHES; TO HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I GIVE TO EAT OF THE HIDDEN MANNA,
AND WILL GIVE HIM A WHITE STONE, AND IN THE STONE A NEW NAME
WRITTEN, WHICH NO MAN KNOWETH SAVING HE THAT RECEIVETH IT.
REVELATION 2:26-28
26. “AND HE THAT OVERCOMETH, AND KEEPETH MY WORKS UNTO THE END, TO HIM WILL
I GIVE POWER OVER THE NATIONS:
27. AND HE SHALL RULE THEM WITH A ROD OF IRON: AS THE VESSELS OF A POTTER SHALL
THEY BE BROKEN TO SHIVERS: EVEN AS I RECEIVED OF MY FATHER.
28. AND I WILL GIVE HIM THE MORNING STAR.”
REVELATION 3:4&5
4. “THOU HAST A FEW NAMES EVEN IN SARDIS WHICH HAVE NOT DEFILED THEIR GARMENTS;
AND THEY SHALL WALK WITH ME IN WHITE: FOR THEY ARE WORTHY.
81.
5. HE THAT OVERCOMETH, THE SAME SHALL BE CLOTHED IN WHITE RAIMENT; AND I
WILL NOT BLOT OUT HIS NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE, BUT I WILL
CONFESS HIS NAME BEFORE MY FATHER, AND BEFORE HIS ANGELS.”
AND AGAIN IN REVELATION 3:11,12
11. “BEHOLD, I COME QUICKLY: HOLD THAT FAST WHICH THOU HAST, THAT NO MAN
TAKE THY CROWN.
12. HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I MAKE A PILLAR IN THE TEMPLE OF MY GOD, AND HE
SHALL GO NO MORE OUT: AND I WILL WRITE UPON HIM THE NAME OF MY GOD, AND
THE NAME OF THE CITY OF MY GOD, WHICH IS NEW JERUSALEM, WHICH COMETH DOWN OUT
OF HEAVEN FROM MY GOF; AND I WILL WRITE UPON HIM MY NEW NAME.”
AND THE LAST PROMISE IS FOUND IN REVELATION
3: 20&21
20. BEHOLD, I STAND AT THE DOOR, AND KNOCK: IF ANY MAN HEAR MY VOICE, AND OPEN
THE DOOR, I WILL COME IN TO HIM, AND WILL SUP WITH HIM, AND HE WITH ME.
21. TO HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I GRANT TO SIT WITH ME IN MY THRONE,
EVEN AS I ALSO OVERCAME, AND AM SET DOWN WITH MY FATHER IN HIS THRONE.”
STORY THIRTEEN: SEEING GOD
BROTHER STIMPY: LORD HAVE MERCY—WAT AH GWAAN JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES, I—MI AH WORK ON ONE AH DI MYSTERIES DAT IS FOUND IN THE BIBLE. FOR, IT IS SAID:
1 JOHN 4:12 “NO MAN HATH SEEN GOD AT ANYTIME”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD—I WONDER IF ONLY WOMAN CAN SEE HIM? —LOL. NOW, BROTHER STIMPY, IN THE BOOK OF GENESIS ADAM AND EVE WAS WITH GOD IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN DIDN’T THEY SEE GOD? I IMAGINE THAT THE TWO OF THEM ADAM AND EVE BOTH SAW GOD. AND WHAT ABOUT ENOCH—FOR THE BIBLE SAID (GENESIS 5:24) “AND ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD: AND HE WAS NOT; FOR GOD TOOK HIM” 82.
NOW YOU TELL ME HAVE YOU EVER WALKED WITH SOMEBODY AND YOU DIDN’T SEE THEM? EVERYBODY I WALKED WITH I HAVE SEEN THEM AND SO I IMAGINE ENOCH WHO WALKED WITH GOD MUST HAVE SEEN HIM. WHAT DO YOU THINK? CONSIDER WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS CONCERNING THE PATRIARCH ABRAHAM
(GENESIS 18:1-8, 33)
(1) “AND THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM IN THE PLAINS OF MAMRE: AND HE SAT IN THE TENTH DOOR IN THE HEAT OF THE DAY;
(2) AND HE LIFT UP HIS EYES AND, LO, THREE MEN STOOD BY HIM; AND WHEN HE SAW THEM, HE RAN TO MEET THEM AT THE TENT DOOR AND BOWED HIM SELF TOWARD THE GROUND,
(3) AND SAID, MY LORD, IF NOW I HAVE FOUND FAVOUR IN THY SIGHT, PASS NOT AWAY, I PRAY THEE, FROM THEY SERVANT:
(4) LET A LITTLE WATER, I PRAY YOU, BE FETCHED, AND WASH YOUR FEET, AND REST YOURSELVES UNDER THE TREE:
(5) AND I WILL FETCH A MORSEL OF BREAD, AND COMFORT YE YOUR HEARTS; AFTER THAT YE SHALL PASS ON: FOR THEREFOR ARE YE COME TO YOUR SERVANT. AND THEY SAID, SO DO, AS THOU HAST SAID.
(6) AND ABRAHAM HASTENED INTO THE TENT UNTO SARAH, AND SAID, MAKE READY QUICKLY THREE MEASURES OF FINE MEAL, KNEAD IT AND MAKE CAKES UPON THE HEARTH
(7) AND ABRAHAM RAN UNTO THE HERD, AND FETCHT A CALF TENDER AND GOOD, AND GAVE IT UNTO A YOUNG MAN; AND HE HASTED TO DRESS IT.
(8) AND HE TOOK BUTTER AND MILK AND THE CALF WHICH HE HAD DRESSED, AND SET IT BEFORE THEM; AND HE STOOD BY THEM UNDER THE TREE, AND THEY DID EAT.”
(33) “AND THE LORD WENT HIS WAY, AS SOON AS HE HAD LEFT COMMUNING WITH ABRAHAM AND ABRAHAM RETURNED UNTO HIS PLACE”.
NOW, MI BREDRIN’, IT MAKE GOOD SENSE TO ME THAT FATHER ABRAHAM WOULD SEE THE LORD AND THE ANGEL AS THEY ATE AND DRANK. I KNOW THAT IF I HAVE A FRIEND THAT COMES VISIT AND I GIVE HIM FOOD AND DRINK I BET I WOULD BE ABLE TO SEE THEM—THAT’S JUST COMMON SENSE.
LET’S SEE WHAT THE SCRIPTURE SAYS ABOUT ABRAHAM’S SON ISAAC
(GENESIS 26:2) “AND THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM, AND SAID, ….”
WHEN IT SAYS THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM DOESN’T THAT MEAN THAT HE CAN
83.
ACTUALLY SEE GOD. I MEAN, NORMALLY, IF SOMETHING APPEARS TO YOU, YOU’D BE ABLE TO SEE IT.
AND HERE IT IS AGAIN
(GENSIS 26:24) “AND THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM THE SAME NIGHT, AND SAID,”) NOW THAT’S THE SECOND TIME THAT THE LORD “APPEARED” TO ISAAC. CONSIDER ISAAC’S SON, JACOB, AND HIS EXPERIENCES WITH THE LORD
(GENISIS 28:12-13; “AND HE DREAMED, AND BEHOLD A LADDER SET UP ON EARTH AND THE TOP OF IT REACHED TO HEAVEN: AND BEHOLD THE ANGELS OF GOD ASCENDING AND DESCENDING ON IT AND BEHOLD THE LORD STOOD ABOVE IT AND SAID I AM THE LORD GOD OF ABRAHAM THY FATHER AND THE GOD OF ISAAC THE LAND WHEREON THOU LIEST TO THEE WILL I GIVE IT AND TO THY SEED. “
THE SIMPLE FACT THAT HE STATES THAT “THE LORD STOOD ABOVE IT” DEMONSTRATES THAT HE DID ACTUALLY SEE THE LORD STANDING ABOVE IT.
(GENISIS 32:24-30) DESCRIBES HOW JACOB WRESTLED WITH A MAN THROUGHOUT THE NIGHT. AT THE END OF WHICH THE SCRIPTURE SAID vs.30 “AND JACOB CALLED THE NAME OF THE PLACE PENIEL: FOR I’VE SEEN GOD FACE TO FACE AND MY LIFE IS PRESERVED.” IT SEEMS TO ME THAT THIS IS AN INDISPUTABLE FACT THAT ABRAHAM’S GRANDSON JACOB ACTUALLY SAW GOD FACE TO FACE.
SO, WHAT DOES THE APOSTLE JOHN MEAN WHEN HE SAYS “NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD AT ANYTIME”?
(JOHN 1:18) “NO MAN HATH SEEN GOD AT ANYTIME; THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON, WHICH IS IN THE BOSOM OF THE FATHER, HE HATH DECLARED HIM.”
IS HE SAYING THAT BECAUSE FATHER JAH IS ABSENT FROM EARTH BECAUSE THE EARTH AND MANKIND ARE CURSED AND THUS—TECHNICALLY SPEAKING—GOD CANNOT BE PRESENT AROUND SIN, AND SO HE “COMES” TO EARTH IN A LESSER FORM—THAT OF “THE SON OF GOD” AND WHEN THE SCRIPTURE STATES “HE SAW THE LORD” WHAT IT MEANS TO SAY IS “HE SAW THE Lord” NOT THE “LORD”—LORD—IMPLIES FATHER GOD-THE ALMIGHTY WHEREAS Lord—IMPLIES—THE “SON” OF GOD OR—“GOD IN THE FLESH” BUT—ISN’T THAT “SPLITTING HAIRS”—THIS TECHNICLY SPEAKING ? PERHAPS IT IS A VALID POINT BUT CONSIDER THE PROPHETS WHO HAVE “BEEN” TO HEAVEN AND HAVE SEEN GOD THERE–=DID THEY NOT “SEE” GOD? EVEN THE APOSTLE JOHN WHO WROTE “NO MAN HATH SEEN GOD AT ANY TIME” WRITES THE FOLLOWING
84.
(REVELATION 4:2:3) “AND IMMEDIATELY, I WAS IN THE SPIRIT; AND, BEHOLD, A THRONE WAS SENT IN HEAVEN AND ONE SAT AT THE THRONE. AND HE THAT SAT WAS TO LOOKED UPON LIKE A JASPER AND A SARDINE STONE: AND THERE WAS A RAINBOW ROUND ABOUT THE THRONE, IN SIGHT LIKE UNTO An EMERALD.”
(REVELATION 1,7) “AND I SAW IN THE RIGHT HAND OF HIM THAT SAT ON THE THRONE A BOOK WRITTEN WITHIN AND ON THE BACKSIDE, SEALED WITH SEVEN SEALS.” “AND HE CAME AND TOOK THE BOOK OUT OF THE RIGHT HAND OF HIM THAT SAT UPON THE THRONE.”
(REVELATION 20:11) “AND I SAW A GREAT WHITE THRONE, AND HIM THAT SAT ON IT FROM WHOSE FACE THE EARTH AND THE HEAVE FLED AWAY; AND THERE WAS FOUND NO PLACE FOR THEM,”
AND SO THE SAME MAN THAT SAYS, “NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD” SAID THAT HE SAW A GREAT WHITE THRONE AND HIM THAT SAT ON IT. DID NOT HE SEE GOD? AND PERHAPS HE SAW GOD AFTER HE WROTE THAT NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD. AND PERHAPS THE WORDS “AT ANY TIME” WERE MISSED TRANSLATED AND WERE MEANT TO SAY “NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD ANYTIME” HE WISHED TO SEE GOD. BECAUSE GOD IS NOT EASY TO SEE; FOR VERY FEW HAVE SEEN HIM, WE KNOW THAT FOR A FACT.
(HEBREWS 11:27) …: FOR HE ENDURED, AS SEEING HIM WHO IS INVINCIBLE”.
NOW IF MOSES SAW HIM WHO IS INVISIBLE; DOESN’T THAT MEAN THAT MOSES TRULY SAW GOD? FOR I BELIEVE MOSES SAW GOD “FACE TO FACE”. FOR HEAR WHAT MOSES HAS TO SAY CONCERNING THIS SUBJECT
(EXODUS 14:13&14) “AND MOSES SAID UNTO THE LORD, THEN THE EGYPTIANS SHALL HEAR IT,(FOR THOU BROUGHTEST UP THIS PEOPLE IN THY MIGHT FROM AMONG THEM;) “AND THEY WILL TELL IT TO THE INHABITANTS OF THIS LAND: FOR THEY HAVE HEARD THAT THOU LORD ART AMONG THIS PEOPLE, THAT THOU LORD ART SEEN FACE TO FACE, AND THAT THOU GOEST BEFORE THEM, BY DAY TIME IN PILLAR OF A CLOUD, AND IN A PILLAR OF FIRE BY NIGHT.”
ALSO CONSIDER WHAT MOSES SAYS CONCERNING PHYSICALITY OF THE LORD (DEUTEROUNOMY 23:13&14) “AND THOU SHALT HAVE A PADDLE UPON THY WEAPON; AND IT SHALL BE, WHEN THOU WILT EASE THYSELF ABROAD, THOU SHALL DIG THEREWITH, AND SHALT TURN BACK AND COVER THAT WHICH COMETH FROM THEE: FOR THE LORD THY GOD WAKETH IN THE MIDST OF THY CAMP, TO DELIVER THEE, AND TO GIVE UP THINE ENEMIES BEFORE THEE; THEREFORE SHALL THY CAMP BE HOLY: THAT HE SEE NO UNCLEAN THING IN THEE, AND TURN AWAY FROM THEE.”
85.
IN THESE TWO VERSES MOSES IS RECORDING THE REQUEST OF THE LORD AND THE REQUEST SAYS—IF YOU GO TO RELEAVE YOURSELF YOU SHOULD DIG A LITTLE HOLE AND BURY WHAT COMES OUT SO THAT THE LORD DOESN’T SEE IT, SMELL IT, OR STEP IN IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: CAN DUPPY STEP IN SHIT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET ME CONTINUE JAH. CONSIDER THIS MAN IN THE BIBLE: BA-LAAM THE SON OF BE-OR – NOW THIS MAN WASN’T A JEW AND HE WASN’T AN ISRAELITE. HE MIGHT HAVE BEEN A HEBREW I DON’T KNOW BUT I KNOW HE’S NOT JEWISH NOW HEAR WHAT HE HAS TO SAY
(NUMBERS 24:15&16) “AND HE TOOK UP HIS PARABLE AND SAID BA-LAAM THE SON OF BE-OR HATH SAID AND THE MAN WHOSE EYES ARE OPEN HATH SAID: HE HATH SAID, WHICH HEARD THE WORDS OF GOD AND KNEW THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE MOST-HIGH, WHICH SAW THE VISION OF THE ALMIGHTY FALLING INTO A TRANCE, BUT HAVING HIS EYES OPEN.” CONSIDER HIS WORDS “SAW THE VISION OF THE ALMIGHTY”
WHAT GREATER ACHIEVMENT CAN BE ATTAINED IN THIS LIFE THAN TO SEE THE ALMIGHTY GOD. FOR MANKIND HAS SOUGHT FOR THOUSAND AND THOUSAND OF YEARS THE ANSWERS TO TWO FUNDIMENTAL QUESTIONS 1-“IS THERE A GOD?” “—AND 2—“ WHAT DOES HE LOOKS LIKE?” WITH TODAYS TECHNOLOGY MANKIND IS ABLE FOR THE FIRST TIME IN HISTORY WITH JUST A FEW “CLICKS” TO SEE THE ACTUAL “FACE OF GOD”. FOR WHEN ONE SEES I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON HIS CORNATION DAY (11TH CHESVAN 5691–) NOVEMBER 2, 1930, — ONE SEES “THEE EXPRESS IMAGE” OF THE ALMIGHTY FATHER JAH. IT’S JUST LIKE THE LORD YAOSHUA SAID AFTER HE CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNT OF TRANSFIGERATION HE SAID TO THE APOSTLES
(JOHN 12:45) “AND HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH HIM THAT SENT ME.”
JOHN 14:7,8,9 “IF YE HAD KNOWN ME, YE SHOULD HAVE KNOWN MY FATHER ALSO: AND FROM HENCEFORTH YE KNOW HIM, AND HAVE SEEN HIM. PHILIP SAITH UNTO HIM, LORD, SHEW US THE FATHER AND IT SUFFICETH US. YAHOSHUA SAITH UNTO HIM, HAVE I BEEN SO LONG TIME WITH YOU, AND YET HAST THOU NOT KNOWN ME, PHILIP? HE THAT HATH SEEN ME HATH SEEN THE FATHER; AND HOW SAYEST THOU THEN, SHEW US THE FATHER.” “HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH THE FATHER.”
IN EXACTLY THE SAME WAY, THE SON OF GOD HAS THE DECLARED “THE GLORY’ OF THE FATHER. AS THE APOSTLE JOHN STATES “HE HATH DECLARED H.I.M.” FOR I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I HAS “DECLARED” TO ALL MANKIND THE “GLORY” OF THE ALMIGHTY FATHER JAH—JAHOVAH –JAHOSHUA!! AS THE APOSTLE PAUL WRITES IN
86.
(2 THESSALONIANS 1:10) “WHEN HE SHALL COME TO BE GLORIFIED IN HIS SAINTS AND TO BE ADMIRED IN ALL THEM THAT BELIEVE (BECAUSE OUR TESTIMONY AMONG YOU WAS BELIEVED) IN THAT DAY”
AND FULFILLING THE PROPHECIES OF
(HABAKKUK 2:14) “FOR THE EARTH SHALL BE FILLED WITH THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE GLORY OF THE LORD, AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.”
BROTHER STIMPY: IS IT TRUE? IS IT REALLY TRUE THAT THE SON OF GOD LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE GOD THE FATHER—THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES I-YAH WHEN ONE LOOKS UPON THE LORD YAHOSHUA AND THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ONE IS LOOKING UPON THE EXACT—EXPRESSED IMAGE OF THE HOLY FATHER JAH.
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT THE BIBICAL TERM “THE GLORY OF THE LORD” IS A TERM USED WHEN REFFERING TO THE ACTUALLY PERSONAGE OF GOD– THAT IS TO SAY “THE GLORY OF THE LORD” REFFERS TO THE EXACT, EXPRESSED IMAGE OF GOD ON EARTH.
THE PROPHET ISAIAH DESCRIBE THAT MANKIND WILL SEE AND KNOW “THE GLORY OF THE LORD” HE DESCRIBES THIS REVELATION OF THE “FACE OF GOD” IN THE FOLLOWING VERSES:
(ISAIAH 66 18&19)
(18) “FOR I KNOW THEIR WORKS AND THEIR THOUGHTS: IT SHALL COME, THAT I WILL GATHER ALL NATIONS AND TONGUES; AND THEY SHALL COME, AND SEE MY GLORY AND
(19) I WILL SET A SIGN AMONG THEM, AND I WILL SEND THOSE THAT ESCAPE OF THEM UNTO THE NATIONS, TO TARSHISH, PUL AND LUD, THAT DRAW THE BOW, TU-BAL AND JA-VAN TO THE ISLES AFAR OFF, THAT HAVE NOT HEARD MY FAME, NEITHER HAVE THEY SEEN MY GLORY; AND THEY SHALL DECLARE MY GLORY AMONG THE GEN-TILES.”
AND
87.
(ISAIAH 60:1,2&3)
(1) “ARISE, SHINE; FOR THY LIGHT IS COME, AND THE GLORY OF THE LORD IS RISEN UPON THEE.
(2) FOR, BEHOLD, THE DARKNESS SHALL COVER THE EARTH AND GROSS DARKNESS THE PEOPLE: BUT THE LORD SHALL ARISE UPON THEE. AND HIS GLORY SHALL BE SEEN UPON THEE.
AND ALSO (ISAIAH 62:2&3)
(2) “AND THE GEN-TILES SHALL SEE THY RIGHTEOUNESS AND ALL KINGS THY GLORY AND THOU SHALT BE CALLED BY A NEW NAME WHICH THE MOUTH OF THE LORD SHALL NAME. (3) THOU SHALT ALSO BE A CROWN OF GLORY IN THE HAND OF THE LORD, AND A ROYAL DIADEM IN THE HAND OF THY GOD.”
AND THIS DESCRIPTION OF THE KING AND HIS LAND
(ISAIAH 33 16&17)
(16) “HE SHALL DWELL ON HIGH HIS PLACE OF DEFENCE SHALL BE THE MUNITIONS OF ROCKS: BREAD SHALL BE GIVEN HIM; HIS WATERS SHALL BE SURE.
(17) THINE EYES SHALL SEE THE KING IN HIS BEAUTY: THEY SHALL BEHOLD THE LAND THAT IS VERY FAR OFF.”
AND AGAIN (ISAIAH WRITES 40:5)
(5) “AND THE GLORY OF THE LORD SHALL BE REVEALED AND ALL FLESH SHALL SEE IT TOGETHER FOR THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT”.
HERE ISAIAH STATES THAT THE “GLORY OF THE LORD” IS NEVER GIVEN TO ANOTHER MAN BUT IS EXCLUSIVELY PRESERVED FOR THE “TABERNACLES” IN WHICH GOD SHALL DWELL. ISAIAH 42:8 “I AM THE LORD: THAT IS MY NAME: AND MY GLORY WILL I NOT GIVE TO AN OTHER, NEITHER MY PRAISE TO GRAVEN IMAGES.”
AND AGAIN HE SAYS IN
(ISAIAH 48:11) “FOR MY OWN SAKE, EVEN FOR MINE OWN SAKE, WILL I DO IT: FOR HOW SHOULD MY NAME BE POLLUTED? AND I WILL NOT GIVE MY GLORY UNTO ANOTHER”.
STAYING WITH THE PROPHET ISAIAH LETS US EXAMINE THE FACT THAT HERE IS A MAN WHO “WENT TO HEAVEN” AND “SAW GOD”.
88.
ISAIAH 6:1-10
(1) “IN THE YEAR THAT KING UZ-ZI-AH DIED I SAW ALSO THE LORD SITTING UPON A THRONE, HIGH AND LIFTED UP, AND HIS TRAIN FILLED THE TEMPLE.
(2) ABOVE IT STOOD THE SER-A-PHIMS: EACH ONE HAD SIX WINGS; WITH TWAIN HE COVERED HIS FACE, AND WITH TWAIN HE COVERED HIS FEET, AND WITH TWAIN HE DID FLY.
(3) AND ONE CRIED UNTO ANOTHER, AND SAID, HOLY, IS THE LORD OF HOSTS: THE WHOLE EARTH IS FULL OF HIS GLORY.
(4) AND THE POSTS OF THE DOOR MOVED AT THE VOICE OF HIM THAT CRIED, AND THE HOUSE WAS FILLED WITH SMOKE.
(5) THEN SAID I, WOE IS ME! FOR I AM UNDONE; BECAUSE I AM A MAN OF UNCLEAN LIPS, AND I DWELL IN THE MIDST OF A PEOPLE OF UNCLEAN LIPS: FOR MINE EYES HAVE SEEN THE KING, THE LORD OF HOSTS.
(6) THEN FLEW ONE OF THE SER-A-PHIMS UNTO ME, HAVING A LIVE COAL IN HIS HANDS, WHICH HE HAD TAKEN WITH THE TONGS FROM OFF THE ALTAR:
(7) AND HE LAID IT UPON MY MOUTH, AND SAID, LO, THIS HATH TOUCHED THY LIPS: AND THINE INIQUITY IS TAKEN AWAY, AND THY SIN PURGED.
(8) ALSO I HEARD THE VOICE OF THE LORD SAYING, WHOM SHALL I SEND, AND WHO WILL GO FOR US? THEN SAID I, HERE AM I: SEND ME.
(9) AND HE SAID, GO AND TELL THIS PEOPLE, HEAR YE INDEED BUT UNDERSTAND NOT; AND SEE YE INDEED, BUT PERCEIVE NOT.
(10) MAKE THE HEART OF THIS PEOPLE FAT, AND MAKE THEIR EARS HEAVY, AND SHUT THEIR EYES; AND LEST THEY SEE WITH THEIR EYES, AND HEAR WITH THEIR EARS, AND UNDERSTAND WITH THEIR HEART, AND CONVERT AND BE HEALED”.
THERE IS RARE GROUP OF HOLY MEN WHO HAVE BEEN “TAKEN” TO HEAVEN AND THEN “RETURNED” BACK TO EARTH. WE SEE THAT ISAIAH WAS ONE WHO TESTIFIED OF THIS GREAT SPIRITUAL ACHEIVEMENT. ADDITIONALLY, THE TWO APOSTLES PAUL (2 CORITHIANS 12:1-4) AND THE APOSTLE JOHN (REVELATION) BOTH EXPERIENCED “JOURNEYS” TO HEAVEN, RETURNED TO EARTH AND WROTE ABOUT THEIR EXPERIENCES.
(2ND CORINTHIANS 12:1-4)
(1) “IT IS NOT EXPEDIENT FOR ME DOUBTLESS TO GLORY. I WILL COME TO VISIONS AND 89.
REVELATIONS OF THE LORD.
(2) I KNEW A MAN IN CHRIST ABOVE FOURTEEN YEARS AGO, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL; OR WHETHER OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL; GOD KNOWETH) SUCH AN ONE CAUGHT UP TO THE THIRD HEAVEN.
(3) AND I KNEW SUCH A MAN, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, OR OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL: GOD KNOWETH:)
(4) HOW THAT HE WAS CAUGHT UP INTO PARADISE, AND HEARD UNSPEAKABLE WORDS, WHICH IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR A MAN TO UTTER.”
(REVELATION 4:1,2)
(1) “AFTER THIS I LOOKED, AND , BEHOLD, A DOOR WAS OPENED IN HEAVEN: AND THE FIRST VOICE WHICH I HEARD WAS AS IT WERE OF A TRUMPET TALKING WITH ME; WHICH SAID, COME UP HITHER, AND I WILL SHEW THEE THINGS WHICH MUST BE HEREAFTER.
(2) AND IMMEDIATELY I WAS IN THE SPIRIT: AND, BEHOLD, A THRONE WAS SET IN HEAVEN, AND ONE SAT ON THE THRONE”.
BROTHER STIMPY: DIDN’T ALSO ENOCH GO TO HEAVEN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—ENOCH WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN AS ALSO ELIJAH WAS. THE ONLY DIFFERENCE IS THE TWO AH DEM NEVER RETURNED TO EARTH TO WRITE ABOUT IT.
THE PRINCE AND PROPHET DANIEL WITNESSED THIS EVENT IN A NIGHT VISION
((DANIEL 7:13&14)
(13) “I SAW IN THE NIGHT VISIONS, AND, BEHOLD, ONE LIKE THE SON OF MAN CAME WITH THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, AND CAME TO THE ANCIENT OF DAYS, AND THEY BROUGHT HIM NEAR BEFORE HIM..
(14) AND THERE WAS GIVEN DOMINION, AND GLORY, AND A KINGDOM, THAT ALL PEOPLE, NATIONS, AND LANGUAGES,SHOULD SERVE HIM; HIS DOMINION IS AN EVERLASTING DOMINION, WHICH SHALL NOT PASS AWAY, AND HIS KINGDOM THAT WHICH SHALL NOT BE DESTROYED”.
IT IS DEBATABLE THAT DANIEL CLEARLY “SAW” FATHER GOD SITTING ON HIS THRONE AND THE SON OF GOD APPROACHING HIM. IT CAN’T BE DENIED THAT DANIEL SAW GOD. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF THE PRINCE AND PROPHET DANIEL “SEEING” NOT ONLY 90.
FATHER GOD BUT ALSO HIS TWO “ANOINTED ONES” –THE TWO “CHRISTS”—1-I LORD YAHOSHUA AND 2—I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. IS FOUND IN:
(DANIEL 12:5,6,7)
(5) “THEN I DANIEL LOOKED, AND BEHOLD, THERE STOOD OTHER TWO, THE ONE ON THIS SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER, AND THE OTHER ON THAT SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER.
(6) AND ONE SAID TO THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN, WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE RIVER, HOW LONG SHALL IT BE TO THE END OF THE WONDERS?
(7) AND I HEARD THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN, WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE RIVER, WHEN HE HELD UP HIS RIGHT HAND AND HIS LEFT HAND UNTO HEAVEN, AND SWARE BY HIM THAT LIVETH FOR EVER THAT IT SHALL BE FOR A TIME, TIMES, AND AN HALF; AND WHEN HE SHALL HAVE ACCOMPLISHED TO SCATTER THE POWER OF THE HOLY PEOPLE, ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE FINISHED”.
CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET AMOS (AMOS 9:1) “I SAW THE LORD STANDING UPON THE ALTAR AND HE SAID SMITE THE LINTEL OF THE DOOR THAT THE POSTS MAY SHAKE AND CUT THEM IN THE HEAD ALL OF THEM AND I WILL SLAY THE LAST OF THEM WITH THE SWORD. HE THAT FLEETH OF THEM SHALL NOT FLEE AWAY AND HE THAT ESCAPETH OF THEM SHALL NOT BE DELIVERED”.
ONE CAN DETERMINE FOR THEMSELVES IF WHEN THE PROPHET SAYS “I SAW THE LORD’ THAT HE ACTUALLY SAW THE LORD BECAUSE ONE MAN (THE APOSTLE JOHN) WHO WASN’T THERE WHEN AMOS SAW GOD SAYS “NO MAN HATH SEE GOD AT ANYTIME”.
CONSIDER THESE TWO EXPIERENCES BY KING SOLOMON
(FIRST KINGS 3:5 & FIRST KINGS 9:2)
(5) “IN GIBEON THE LORD APPEARED TO SOLOMON IN A DREAM BY NIGHT: AND GOD SAID, ASK WHAT I SHALL GIVE THEE”.
(2) “THAT THE LORD APPEARED TO SOLOMON THE SECOND TIME, AS HE HAD APPEARED UNTO HIM AT GIBEON”. “AND SOLOMON LOVED THE LORD WALKING IN THE STATUES OF DAVID HIS FATHER ONLY HE SACRIFICED AND BURNT INCENSE IN HIGH PLACES. IN GIBEON THE LORD APPEARED TO SOLOMON IN A DREAM BY NIGHT AND GOD SAID ASK WHAT I SHALL GIVE THEE”.
91.
NOW THE PHRASE “THE LORD APPEARED TO SOLOMON” CAN BE UNDERSTOOD AS THE LORD PHYSICALLY APPEARING AND BEING SEEN BY KING SOLOMON. SOME MIGHT SAY THAT THE LANGUAGE USED IS INCONCLUSIVE IN DETERMINING THE ACTUAL PHYSICAL APPEARANCE OF THE LORD IN THE PRESENCE OF KING SOLOMON.
CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET EZEKIEL
(EZEKIEL 39:21&22)
(21) “AND I WILL SET MY GLORY AMONG THE HEATHEN AND ALL THE HEATHEN SHALL SEE MY JUDGMENT THAT I HAVE EXECUTED
(22) AND MY HAND THAT I HAVE LAID UPON THEM SO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THEIR GOD FROM THAT DAY AND FORWARD”.
JEREMIAH WRITES
(JEREMIAH 31:34) “AND THEY SHALL TEACH NO MORE EVERY MAN HIS NEIGHBOUR AND EVERY MAN HIS BROTHER SAYING KNOW THE LORD FOR THEY SHALL ALL KNOW ME FROM THE LEAST OF THEM UNTO THE GREATEST OF THEM SAITH THE LORD. FOR I WILL FORGIVE THEIR INTIQUITY AND I WILL REMEMBER THEIR SIN NO MORE”. I INSIST THAT THIS PROCESS OF “THE ENITIRE WORLD KNOWING GOD “HAS ALREADY BEGUN AS “THE RASTAFARI MOVEMENT”
LET US NOW HEAR WHAT THE PROPHET HOSEA HAS TO SAY ON THIS SUBJECT WITH:
(HOSEA 2:20) “I WILL EVEN BETROTH THEE UNTO ME IN FAITHFULNESS AND THOU SHALT KNOW THE LORD.”
IF “NO MAN HATH SEEN GOD AT ANYTIME” WERE TRUE THEN WHY WOULD GOD SAY (PSALM 27:8) “WHEN THOU SAIDST SEEK YE MY FACE MY HEART SAID UNTO THEE THY FACE LORD WILL I SEEK.” THE PSALMIST ALSO WRITES
(1 CHRONICLES 16:11) “SEEK THE LORD AND HIS STRENGTH SEEK HIS FACE CONTINUALLY.” AND
(PSALM 24:6) “THIS IS THE GENERATION OF THEM THAT SEEK HIM, THAT SEEK THY FACE, O GOD OF JACOB.”
AND
(PSALM 22:26) “THE MEEK SHALL EAT AND BE SATISFIED: THEY SHALL PRAISE THE LORD THAT SEEK HIM: YOUR HEART SHALL LIVE FOR EVER.”
92.
AND
(PSALM 17:15) “I WILL BEHOLD THY FACE IN RIGHTEOUSNESS: I SHALL BE SATISFIED WHEN I AWAKE WITH THY LIKENESS.”
ISAIAH ADDS
(ISAIAH 26:8&9) “YE, IN THE WAY OF THY JUDGEMENTS, O LORD, HAVE WE WAITED FOR THEE; THE DESIRE OF OUR SOUL IS TO THY NAME, AND TO THE REMEMBERANCE OF THEE. WITH MY SOUL HAVE I DESIRED THEE IN THE NIGHT; YE, WITH MY SPIRIT WITHIN ME WILL I SEEK THEE EARLY: FOR WHEN THY JUDGEMENTS ARE IN THE EARTH, THE INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD WILL LEARN RIGHTEOUSNESS.”
MORE WORDS FROM THE PROPHET HOSEA:
(HOSEA 5:15) “I WILL GO AND RETURN TO MY PLACE TILL THEY ACKNOWKLEDGE THEIR OFFENCE AND SEEK MY FACE IN THEIR AFFLICTION THEY WILL SEEK ME EARLY.”
AND IN
(AMOS 5:4) “FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD UNTO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL SEEK YE ME AND YE SHALL LIVE.”
THE FOLLOWING ARE THE WORDS OF KING DAVID: “THOU SOLOMON, MY SON, KNOW THOU THE GOD OF THY FATHER AND SERVE HIM WITH A PERFECT HEART AND WITH A WILLING MIND FOR THE LORD SEARCHETH ALL HEARTS AND UNDERSTANDETH ALL THE IMAGINATIONS OF THE THOUGHTS. IF THOU SEEK HIM, HE WILL BE FOUND OF THEE BUT IF THOU FORSAKE HIM, HE WILL CAST THEE OFF FOR EVER.”
AND AGAIN, KING DAVID WRITES
(PSALM 119: 2&10) “BLESSED ARE THEY THAT KEEP HIS TESTIMONIES, AND THAT SEEK HIM WITH THE WHOLE HEART.
WITH MY WHOLE HEART HAVE I SOUGHT THEE: O LET ME NOT WANDER FROM THY COMMANDMENTS.”
AND AS MOSES WROTE
(DEUTERONOMY 4:29) “BUT IF FROM THENCE THOU SHALT SEEK THE LORD THY GOD THOU SHALT FIND HIM IF THOU SEEK HIM WITH ALL THY HEART AND WITH ALL THY SOUL.”
NOW WE KNOW FOR A FACT THAT GOD WOULD NOT INSTRUCT HIS PEOPLE TO “SEEK ME WITH ALL THY HEART AND SEEK MY FACE WITH ALL THY SOUL” IF HE COULD NOT BE FOUND AND WHY WOULD THE LORD YAHOSHUA SAY:
(MATTHEW 11:27), “ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED UNTO ME OF MY FATHER AND NO
93.
MAN KNOWETH THE SON BUT THE FATHER NEITHER KNOWETH ANY MAN THE FATHER SAVE THE SON AND HE WHOMSOEVER THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.”
AND AGAIN, HE SAYS IN:
(LUKE 10:22) “ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED TO ME OF MY FATHER AND NO MAN KNOWETH WHO THE SON IS BUT THE FATHER AND WHO THE FATHER IS BUT THE SON AND HE TO WHOM THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.”
THE FACT THAT THE LORD YAHOSHUA PROMISED TO REVEAL THE ALMIGHTY FATHER GOD TO CERTAIN INDIVIDUALS IS PROOF THAT GOD CAN BE “REVEALED”-GOD CAN BE SEEN BY CERTAIN CHOOSEN ONES. CONSIDER THE TESTIMONEY OF THE APOSTLE PAUL
(ACTS 22:14&15) “AND HE SAID THE GOD OF OUR FATHERS HATH CHOSEN THEE THAT THOU SHOULDEST KNOW HIS WILL AND SEE THAT JUST ONE AND SHOULDEST HEAR THE VOICE OF HIS MOUTH FOR THOU SHALT BE HIS WITNESS UNTO ALL MEN OF WHAT THOU HAST SEEN AND HEARD.”
JEREMIAH WRITES:
(JEREMIAH 29:12,13&14) “THEN SHALL YE CALL UPON ME AND YE SHALL GO AND PRAY UNTO ME AND I WILL HEARKEN UNTO YOU AND YE SHALL SEEK ME AND FIND ME WHEN YE SHALL SEARCH FOR ME WILL ALL YOUR HEART AND I WILL BE FOUND OF YOU SAITH THE LORD….”
THE PROPHET HOSEA WRITES:
(HOSEA 14:8&9) “EPHRAIM SHALL SAY, WHAT HAVE I TO DO ANY MORE WITH IDOLS? I HAVE HEARD HIM, AND OBSERVED HIM: I AM LIKE A GREEN FIR TREE. FROM ME IS THY FRUIT FOUND. WHO IS WISE, AND HE SHALL UNDERTSAND THESE THINGS? PRUDENT, AND HE SHALL KNOW THEM? FOR THE WAYS OF THE LORD ARE RIGHT, AND THE JUST SHALL WALK IN THEM: BUT THE TRANSGRESSORS SHALL FALL THEREIN.”
AND SO WE ADD THE NAME OF THE PROPHET HOSEA TO THE GROWING LIST OF BIBILICAL FIGURES WHO HAVE SEEN GOD. KEEPING IN MIND THAT THE LORD YAHOSHUA ALSO STATED THAT HE HAS THE POWER AND CAPABILITY TO “REVEAL” GOD THE FATHER TO THOSE WHO ARE WORTHY.
CONSIDER THE TESTIMONY OF THE APOSTLE PAUL WHEN HE SPEAKS CONCERNING CHRIST AND THE FACE OF GOD.
(2 CORINTHIANS 4:4&6) “IN WHOM THE GOD OF THIS WORLD HATH BLINDED THE MINDS OF THEM WHICH BELIEVE NOT, LEST THE LIGHT OF THE GLORIOUS GOSPEL OF CHRIST, WHO IS THE IMAGE OF GOD, SHOULD SHINE UNTO THEM. FOR GOD, WHO COMMMANDED THE LIGHT TO SHINE OUT OF DARKNESS, HATH SHINED IN OUR
94.
HEARTS, TO GIVE THE LIGHT OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE GLORY OF GOD IN THE FACE OF JESUS CHRIST.”
WHAT CAN WE NOW SAY CONCERNING “NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD AT ANY TIME”? FOR WE HAVE ESTABLISHED SUFFICIENT EVIDENCE THAT CERTAIN, CHOOSEN, HOLY MEN HAVE TESTIFIED THAT THEY HAVE SEEN GOD– WHETHER IN A DREAM OR A NIGHT VISION OR IN A TRANCE OR IN ACTUALITY “SEEING GOD” HAS TO BE THE GREATEST ACHIEVEMENT KNOWN TO MANKIND. PEOPLE GO TO THE MOON, CLIMB THE HIGHEST MOUNTAINS, SAIL THE GREATEST SEAS– BUT WHAT ARE THESE ACHIEVEMENTS IN COMPARISON TO “SEEING AND KNOWING” THE ONE—TRUE–LIVING GOD?
BROTHER STIMPY: DIDN’T THE PEOPLE OF OLDEN TIME THINK THAT IF THEY SAW GOD THAT THEY WOULD DIE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES, JAH THAT IS ABSOLUTELY CORRECT. THEY WERE AFRAID TO EVEN HEAR HIS VOICE LET ALONE SEE HIS FACE. BUT TODAY, WITH THE HELP OF ELECTRONIC DEVICES, ONE CAN SEE GOD—THAT IS THEY CAN SEE A PHOTO OF THE SON OF GOD WITH JUST A COUPLE OF CLICKS. SO, IN ACTUALITY, ANYONE AROUND THE WORLD CAN SEE THE TRUE IMAGE OF GOD.
ONE OF MY SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENTS IS THAT I TOO HAVE SEEN GOD. IT WAS IN THE SUMMER TIME OF 1980 I HAD WORKED ALL DAY-CONSTRUCTION–CAME HOME, BATHED HAD DINNER AND WAS RELAXING ON THE COUCH READING MY BIBLE. I WAS READING THE PART IN THE “SONG OF SOLOMON” WHERE IT SAYS:
(SONG OF SOLOMON 1:17) “THE BEAMS OF OUR HOUSE ARE CEDAR AND OUR RAFTERS OF FIR.”
AND I LOOKED UPON THE CEDARS BEAMS THAT I HAD BUILT IN MY HOUSE AND I KNEW THAT MY RAFTERS WERE MADE OF DOUGLAS FIR, AND IT HIT ME THAT IT WAS SIGNIFICANT THAT I AND KING SOLOMON DWELT IN SIMILAR HOUSES THEN I LOOKED OVER AT THE TV SET AND THOUGHT “EVEN SOLOMON HIMSELF, WOULD BE AMAZED TO SEE A TV SET”.
THAT VERY NIGHT I SAW IN MY SLEEP THAT I WAS HIGH UP ON A MOUNTAIN BECAUSE 95.
THE WINDS WERE SO INTENSE JUST LIKE THE TIME WE CLIMBED JAMES PEAK IN COLORADO IN THE U.S.–SUSTAINED HIGH VELOCITY WINDS. IN FRONT OF ME WAS A LARGE FLAT PLANE OR PLATEAU. THE WINDS WERE BLOWING FROM LEFT TO RIGHT. IT WAS VERY DARK AND IMMEDIATELY TO MY LEFT WERE THE LARGE ROCKS AND THE TOP OF THE MOUNTAIN WHICH STRETCHED UPWARDS HUNDREDS OF FEET. SO THAT WHERE WE STOOD, WE WERE SHELTERED BY THE MOUNTAIN FROM THE STRONG WINDS. BELOW TO MY RIGHT WERE SOME BOULDERS AND I GOT THE IMPRESSION THAT THERE WERE SOME MEN THERE ALSO RESTING AGAINST THE BOULDERS, BUT THERE WAS NO ONE STANDING WHERE I WAS WHO COULD SEE WHAT I WAS ABOUT TO SEE.
OUT ON THE PLATEAU AND FAR TO THE RIGHT ABOUT EIGHTY METERS OR SO THERE WAS A FIGURE ALL DRESSED IN BLACK-BLACK SILK-BLACK SILK GOWN IN A BLACK SILK SCARF COVERING THEIR HEAD AND FLUTTERING BEHIND THEM LIKE A FLAG THIS FIGURE WAS WALKING BRISKLY STRAIGHT INTO THE WIND. HIS BLACK SILK HEAD PIECE AND HIS BLACK SILK ROBE FLUTTERING BEHIND HIM. AS HE APPROACHED WHERE I WAS STANDING –ABOUT FOURTY OR FIFTY YARDS AWAY I REALISED THAT IT WASN’T A BLACK SILK HEAD PIECE ON HIS HEAD THAT WAS FLOWING BEHIND HIM BUT THAT IT WAS ACTUALLY HIS HAIR: LONG BLACK AND SHINY. FOR SOME REASON WHEN I REALISED THAT IT WAS HIS HAIR AND HIS HAIR WAS LONGER THAN HE WAS TALL- FOR SOME REASON WHEN I REALISED THAT THAT WAS ACTUALLY HIS HAIR—FOR SOME REASON, I KNEW THAT HE WAS GOD. AND SO, I SAID TO HIM WHEN HE WAS IN FRONT OF ME– ABOUT TWENTY YARDS AWAY–I SAID THIS TO HIM WITH MY HEART FOR MY MOUTH DIDN’T SPEAK BUT MY HEART SPOKE TO HIM SAYING, “LORD-LET ME SEE THY FACE”! AND AT THAT INSTINCT WHEN MY HEART SPOKE TO HIM “LORD-LET ME SEE THY FACE” HE LOOKED DIRECTLY AT ME AND ALTHOUGH IT WAS NIGHT AND VERY DARK HIS FACE DID SHINE—AND I, TOO, SAW VERY CLEARLY THE FACE OF GOD.
WHEN I WOKE THE NEXT MORNING-EARLY TO PREPARE FOR WORK; WE STARTED WORK AT 7:00 A.M I HAD REALISED THAT I HAD SEEN GOD AND I FELT NOT ONLY NOW BUT FOR THE NEXT TWO MONTHS THAT I WAS THE ONLY ONE ON EARTH THAT KNEW “THE FACE OF GOD.”
96.
CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET KING DAVID:
(PSALM 17:3&15) “ THOU HAST PROVED MINE HEART THOU HAST VISITED ME IN THE NIGHT; THOU HAST TRIED ME AND SHALT FIND NOTHING I AM PURPOSED THAT MY MOUTH SHALL NOT TRANSGRESS. AS FOR ME, I WILL BEHOLD THY FACE IN RIGHTEOUNESS: I SHALL BE SATISFIED, WHEN I AWAKE WITH THY LIKENESS.” COULD IT BE TRUE THAT KING DAVID ALSO SAW THE LORD IN A “NIGHT VISION” FOR HE SAYS “THOU HAST VISITED ME IN THE NIGHT” AND “I WILL BEHOLD THY FACE” AND “WHEN I AWAKE WITH THY LIKENESS” ALL INDICATE THAT THE LORD DID “VISIT” HIM IN THE NIGHT AND REVEALED HIS FACE TO HIM AND DAVID IN AWAKENING KNEW THAT HE HAD SEEN THE FACE OF GOD? FOR WHO SAITH—”TO KNOW GOD”: AS KING DAVID DID AND WHO WRITES ABOUT SEEKING “THE FACE OF GOD” AS KING DAVID DID? SO IT APPEARS THAT THE WORD OF GOD IS TRUE IN THAT GOD IS A “REWARDER” TO THOSE WHO SEEK HIM-TO THOSE WHO SEEK HIS FACE!
IT IS ALSO MY CONTENTION THAT KING DAVID DID “COME AGAIN” TO WITNESS HIS SEED-THE ETERNAL KING-SITTING AND REIGNING ON THE THRONE OF DAVID AND WITNESSING THE RECREATION OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL (FOR MORE INFORMATION ON THIS SUBJECT SEE THE TOPIC “FROM KING DAVID TO BOB MARLEY”)
IN THE CONTEXT OF “NO MAN HATH SEEN GOD” LET US READ
(JEREMIAH 23:24) “CAN ANY HIDE HIMSELF IN SECRET PLACES THAT I SHALL NOT SEE HIM? SAITH THE LORD DO NOT I FILL HEAVEN AND EARTH? SAITH THE LORD”.
THE EUROPIAN UNION HAS BUILT A LARGE HYDRON COLLIDER (L.H.C.) IN THEIR ATTEMPT TO FIND WHAT IS COMMONLY REFFERED TO AS THE “GOD PARTICLE”. “THE GOD PARTICLE” IS THE “SUBSTANCE” THAT HOLDS ALL THINGS TOGETHER. THE EVIDENCE OF A “GOD PARTICLE” CONFIRMS THE BIBLICAL STATEMENT THAT “GOD FILLS HEAVEN AND EARTH”. WEIGHING THIS FACT THAT “GOD FILLS HEAVEN AND EARTH” THE STATEMENT BY THE APOSTLE JOHN “THAT NO MAN HAS SEEN GOD AT ANYTIME” IS UNDERSTANDABLE BECAUSE IF GOD IS IN EVERYTHING AND MAN CANNOT SEES EVERYTHING AT ONCE
97.
THEN MAN CANNOT SEE THE FULLNESS THAT IS GOD BUT, WE HAVE THE BEFORE MENTIONED I WITNESS ACCOUNTS OF HOLY MEN, PROPHETS OF GOD SUCH AS ABRAHAM AND MOSES WHO TESTIFY THAT THEY HAVE INDEED SEEN GOD!
ADDITIONALLY , THE PHRASE “AT ANY TIME” COULD REFER TO THE IDEA THAT NO MAN CAN SEE GOD ANY TIME HE WANTS. ONE CANNOT SAY TO ANOTHER, “COME AND I WILL SHOW YOU GOD”. IT JUST DOESN’T WORK THAT WAY. GOD “REVEALS” HIMSELF AT CERTAIN TIMES AND TO CERTAIN PEOPLE.
STORY FOURTEEN: “THE COVENANT OF JACOB”
BROTHER STIMPY:
TELL MI JAH-JAH IS THERE ANY MENTION OF RASTAFARI
IN DI HOLY SCRIPTURE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA ASK DI RIGHT QUESTION TO DI RIGHT
MAN–MR. STIMPLE, THERE ARE SO MANY REFERRENCES TO RASTAFARI IN DI SCRIPTURE,
BUT INSTEAD OF REFERRING TO DEM AS RASTAFARI THEY ARE CALLED BY DI NAME
“JACOB”—SUCH AS “THE FAMILY OF JACOB” OR “THE CHILDREN OF JACOB”
OR “THE GOD OF JACOB”. (FOR JACOB WAS A MAN WHO WRESTLED WITH THE LORD
DURING THE NIGHT AND, THUS, KNEW GOD “FACE TO FACE”—JUST AS THE
RASTAFARI OF TODAY, ALSO, KNOW GOD “FACE TO FACE” FOR THEY HAVE SEEN THE
FACE OF THE ALMIGHTY FATHER IN THE FACE OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON HIS
GLORIOUS CORONATION DAY).
BROTHER STIMPY:
SAY DAT AGAIN.
·
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ABOUT THE RASTAFARI IN THE BIBLE OR ABOUT RASTAFARI KNOWING THE FACE OF THE
ALMIGHTY FATHER?
BROTHER STIMPY:
98.
TAKE TIME—AND MAKE MI HEAR DI BOTH OF DEM.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY HAS ESTABLISHED A NUMBER OF COVENANTS
WHOSE AIM IS TO BRING GOD AND MANKIND CLOSER TOGETHER. THESE COVENANTS ARE
EVERLASTING AND VERY BENEFICIAL TO THE HUMAN RACE LET US (I-N-I) REVIEW THESE SACRED AND
EVERLASTING COVERNANTS.
THE FIRST COVENANT FOUND IN SCRIPTURE IS THE “EDENIC COVENANT” (GENESIS 1:28,29,30)
(28) AND GOD BLESSED THEM, AND GOD SAID UNTO THEM, BE FRUITFUL, AND MULTIPLY
AND REPLENISH THE EARTH AND SUBDUE IT: AND HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE
SEA AND OVER THE FOWL OF THE AIR, AND OVER EVERY LIVING THING THAT MOVETH UPON
THE EARTH.
(29) AND GOD SAID, BEHOLD, I HAVE GIVEN YOU EVERY HERB BEARING SEED, WHICH UPON
THE FACE OF ALL THE EARTH, AND EVERY TREE, IN THE WHICH IS THE FRUIT OF A TREE
YIELDING SEED; TO YOU IT SHALL BE FOR MEAT.
(30) AND TO EVERY BEAST OF THE EARTH AND TO EVERY FOWL OF THE AIR AND TO EVERY
THING THAT CREEPETH UPON THE EARTH, WHEREIN THERE IS LIFE, I HAVE GIVEN EVERY
GREEN HERB OF MEAT: AND IT WAS SO.”
THE SECOND COVENANT WAS CREATED WITH ADAM AND EVE AND IS CALLED “THE ADAMIC
COVENANT” GENESIS 3:15-24
(15) “AND I WILL PUT ENMITY BETWEEN THEE AND THE WOMAN, AND BETWEEN THY SEED
AND HER SEED; IT SHALL BRUISE THY HEAD, AND THOU SHALT BRUISE HIS HEEL.
(16) UNTO THE WOMAN HE SAID, I WILL GREATLY MULTIPLY THY SORROW AND THY
CONCEPTION; IN SORROW THOU SHALT BRING FORTH CHILDREN; AND THY DESIRE SHALL BE
TO THY HUSBAND, AND HE SHALL RULE OVER THEE.
(17) AND UNTO ADAM HE SAID, BECAUSE THOU HAST HEARKEND UNTO THE VOICE OF THY
WIFE, AND HAST EATEN OF THE TREE, OF WHICH I COMMANDED THEE, SAYING, THOU SHALT
NOT EAT OF IT: CURSED IS THE GROUND FOR THY SAKE; IN SORROW SHALT THOU
EAT OF IT ALL THE DAYS OF THY LIFE;
(18) THORNS ALSO AND THISTLES SHALL IT BRING FORTH TO THEE; AND THOU SHALT 99.
EAT THE HERB OF THE FIELD;
(19) IN THE SWEAT OF THY FACE SHALT THOU EAT BREAD, TILL THOU RETURN UNTO THE
GROUND; FOR OUT OF IT WAST THOU TAKEN:
(20) FOR DUST THOU ART, AND UNTO DUST SHALT THOU RETURN.
(21) AND ADAM CALLED HIS WIFE’S NAME EVE BECAUSE SHE WAS THE MOTHER OF ALL
LIVING.
UNTO ADAM ALSO AND TO HIS WIFE DID THE LORD GOD MAKE COATS OF SKINS, AND
CLOTHED THEM.
(22) AND THE LORD GOD SAID, BEHOLD, THE MAN IS
BECOME AS ONE OF US, TO KNOW GOOD AND EVIL: AND NOW, LEST HE PUT
FORTH HIS HAND, AND TAKE ALSO OF THE TREE OF LIFE, AND EAT, AND LIVE FOR EVER:
(23) THEREFORE THE LORD GOD SENT HIM FORTH FROM THE GARDEN OF EDEN, TO TILL THE
GROUND FROM WHENCE HE WAS TAKEN.
(24) SO HE DROVE OUT THE MAN; AND HE PLACED AT THE EAST OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN
CHERUBIMS, AND A FLAMING SWORD WHICH TURNED EVERY WAY, TO KEEP THE WAY OF
THE TREE OF LIFE.”
THE THIRD COVENANT IS CALLED THE NOAHIC COVENANT AND IS FOUND IN GENESIS 9:1-17 (1) “AND
GOD BLESSED NOAH AND HIS SONS, AND SAID UNTO THEM, BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY,
AND REPLENISH THE EARTH.
(2) AND THE FEAR OF YOU AND THE DREAD OF YOU SHALL BE UPON EVERY BEAST OF THE
EARTH, AND UPON FOWL OF THE AIR, UPON EVERY BEAST THAT MOVETH UPON THE EARTH,
AND UPON ALL THE FISHES OF THE SEA; INTO YOUR HAND ARE THEY DELIVERED.
(3) EVERY MOVING THING THAT LIVETH SHALL BE MEAT FOR YOU: EVEN AS THE GREEN
HERB HAVE I GIVEN YOU ALL THINGS.
(4) BUT FLESH WITH THE LIFE THEREOF, WHICH IS THE BLOOD THEREOF, SHALL YE NOT
EAT.
(5) AND SURELY YOUR BLOOD OF YOUR LIVES WILL I REQUIRE; AT THE HAND OF EVERY
BEAST WILL I REQUIRE IT, AND AT THE HAND OF MAN; AT THE HAND OF EVERY MAN’S
BROTHER WILL I REQUIRE THE LIFE OF MAN.
(6) WHOSO SHEDDETH MAN’S BLOOD, BY MAN SHALL HIS BLOOD BE SHED: FOR IN THE
IMAGE OF GOD MADE HE MAN.
(7) AND YOU, BE YE FRUITFUL, AND MULTIPLY; BRING FORTH ABUNDATLY IN THE EARTH,
AND MULTIPLY THEREIN.
100.
(8) AND GOD SPAKE UNTO NOAH AND TO HIS SONS WITH HIM, SAYING, GOD BLESS NOAH.
(9) AND BEHOLD, I ESTABLISHED MY COVENANT WITH YOU, AND WITH YOUR SEED
AFTER YOU:
(10) AND WITH EVERY LIVING CREATURE THAT IS WITH YOU, OF THE FOWL, OF THE
CATTLE AND OF EVERY BEAST OF THE EARTH WITH YOU; FROM ALL THAT GO OUT THE ARK,
TO EVERY BEAST OF THE EARTH.
(11) AND I WILL ESTABLISH MY COVENANT WITH YOU; NEITHER SHALL ALL FLESH BE CUT
OFF ANY MORE BY THE WATERS OF A FLOOD; NEITHER SHALL THERE ANY MORE BE A FLOOD
TO DESTROY THE EARTH.
(12) AND GOD SAID, THIS IS THE TOKEN OF THE COVENANT WHICH I MAKE
BETWEEN ME AND YOU AND EVERY LIVING CREATURE THAT IS WITH YOU, FOR PERPETUAL
GENERATIONS:
(13) I DO SET MY BOW IN THE CLOUD, AND IT SHALL BE FOR A TOKEN OF A
COVENANT BETWEEN ME AND THE EARTH.
(14) AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS,WHEN I BRING A CLOUD OVER THE EARTH, THAT THE
BOW SHALL BE SEEN IN THE CLOUD.
(15) AND I WILL REMEMBER MY COVENANT, WHICH IS BETWEEN ME AND YOU AND EVERY
LIVING CREATURE OF ALL FLESH; AND THE WATERS SHALL NO MORE BECOME A FLOOD TO
DESTROY ALL FLESH.
(16) AND THE BOW SHALL BE IN THE CLOUD; AND I WILL LOOK UPON IT, THAT I MAY
REMEMBER THE EVERLASTING COVENANT BETWEEN GOD AND EVERY LIVING CREATURE
OF ALL FLESH THAT IS UPON THE EARTH.
(17) AND GOD SAID UNTO NOAH, THIS IS THE TOKEN OF THE COVENANT, WHICH I
HAVE ESTABLISHED BETWEEN ME AND ALL FLESH THAT IS UPON THE EARTH.”
THE FORTH EVERLASTING
COVENANT DESIGNED TO BRING MANKIND CLOSER TO GOD IS THE ABRAHAMIC COVENANT.
GENESIS 15:1-18 & 17:1-13,19&20
(1) “AFTER THESE THINGS THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME UNTO ABRAHAM IN A VISON,
SAYING FEAR NOT, ABRAM: I AM THY SHIELD, AND THY EXCEEDING GREAT REWARD,
(2) AND ABRAM SAID, LORD GOD, WHAT WILT THOU GIVE ME, SEEING I GO CHILDLESS,
AND THE STEWARD OF MY HOUSE IS THIS ELIEZER OF DAMASCUS?
(3) AND ABRAM SAID, BEHOLD, TO ME THOU HAST GIVEN NO SEED: AND, LO, ONE BORN IN
MY HOUSE IS MINE HEIR.
(4) AND BEHOLD, THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME UNTO HIM, SAYING THIS SHALL NOT 101.
BE THINE HEIR; BUT HE THAT SHALL COME FORTH OUT OF THINE OWN BOWELS SHALL BE
THINE HEIR.
(5) AND HE BROUGHT HIM FORTH ABROAD, AND SAID LOOK NOW TOWARD HEAVEN AND TELL
THE STARS, IF THOU BE ABLE TO NUMBER THEM: AND HE SAID UNTO HIM, SO SHALL THY
SEED BE.
(6) AND HE BELIEVED IN THE LORD; AND HE COUNTED IT TO HIM FOR
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
(7) AND HE SAID UNTO HIM, I AM THE LORD THAT BROUGHT THEE OUT OF UR OF THE
CHALDEES, TO GIVE THEE THIS LAND TO INHERIT IT.
(8) AND HE SAID, LORD GOD, WHEREBY SHALL I KNOW THAT I SHALL INHERIT IT.
(9) AND HE SAID UNTO HIM, TAKE ME AN HEIFER OF THREE YEARS OLD, AND A SHE GOAT
OF THREEE YEARS OLD, AND A RAM OF THREE YEARS OLD, AND A TURTLEDOVE, AND A
YOUNG PIGEON.
(10) AND HE TOOK UNTO HIM ALL THESE, AND DIVIDED THEM IN THE MIDST, AND LAID
EACH PIECE ONE AGAINST ANOTHER: BUT THE BIRDS DIVIDED HE NOT.
(11) AND WHEN THE FOWLS CAME DOWN UPON THE CARCASES, ABRAHAM DROVE THEM AWAY.
(12) AND WHEN THE SUN WAS GOING DOWN, A DEEP SLEEP FELL UPON ABRAM; AND, LO, AN
HORROR OF GREAT DARKNESS FELL UPON HIM.
(13) AND HE SAID UNTO ABRAM, KNOW OF A SURETY THAT THY SEED SHALL BE A STRANGER
IN A LAND THAT IS NOT THEIRS, AND SHALL SERVE THEM; AND THEY SHALL AFFLICT THEM
FOUR HUNDRED YEARS;
(14) AND ALSO THAT NATION, WHOM THEY SHALL SERVE, WILL I JUDGE: AND AFTERWARD
SHALL THEY COME OUT WITH GREAT
SUBSTANCE.
(15) AND THOU SHALT GO TO THY FATHERS IN PEACE; THOU SHALT BE BURIED IN A GOOD
OLD AGE.
(16) BUT IN THE FOURTH GENERATIONS THEY SHALL COME HITHER AGAIN: FOR THE
INIQUITY OF THE AMORITIES IS NOT YET FULL.
(17) AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, WHEN THE SUN WENT DOWN, AND IT WAS DARK, BEHOLD
A SMOKING FURNACE, AND A BURNING LAMP THAT PASSED AWAY BETWEEN THOSE PIECES.
(18) IN THE SAME DAY THE LORD MADE A COVENANT WITH ABRAM, SAYING UNTO
THY SEED HAVE I GIVEN THIS LAND, FROM THE RIVER OF EGYPT UNTO THE GREAT RIVER,
THE RIVER EUPHRATES.”
102.
GENESIS 17:1-13
(1) AND WHEN ABRAM WAS NINETY YEARS OLD AND NINE, THE LORD APPEARED TO ABRAM,
AND SAID UNTO HIM, I AM THE ALMIGHTY GOD; WALK BEFRORE ME, AND BE THOU PERFECT.
(2) AND I WILL MAKE MY COVNENANT BETWEEN ME AND THEE, AND WILL MULTIPLY
THEE EXCEEDINGLY.
(3) AND ABRAM FELL ON HIS FACE: AND GOD TALKED WITH HIM, SAYING,
(4) AS FOR ME, BEHOLD, MY COVENANT IS WITH THEE, AND THOU SHALT BE A FATHER OF MANY
NATIONS.
(5) NEITHER SHALL THY NAME ANY MORE BE CALLED ABRAM, BUT THY NAME SHALL BE
ABRAHAM; FOR A FATHER OF MANY NATIONS HAVE I MADE THEE.
(6) AND I WILL MAKE THEE EXCEEDING FRUITFUL, AND I WILL MAKE NATIONS OF THEE,
AND KINGS SHALL COME OUT OF THEE.
(7) AND I WILL ESTABLISH MY COVENANT BETWEEN ME AND THEE AND THY SEED AFTER
THEE IN THEIR GENERATIONS FOR AN EVERLASTING COVENANT, TO BE A GOD
UNTO THEE, AND TO THY SEED AFTER THEE.
(8) AND I WILL GIVE UNTO THEE, AND TO THY SEED AFTER THEE, THE LAND WHEREIN
THOU ART A STRANGER, ALL THE LAND OF CANAAN, FOR AN EVERLASTING POSSESSION;
AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD.
(9) AND GOD SAID UNTO ABRAHAM, THOU SHALT KEEP MY COVENANT THEREFORE, THOU, AND
THY SEED AFTER THEE IN THEIR GENERATIONS.
(10) THIS IS MY COVENANT, WHICH YE SHALL KEEP, BETWEEN ME AND YOU AND THY SEED
AFTER THEE; EVERY MAN CHILD AMONG YOU SHALL BE CIRCUMCISED.
(11) AND YE SHALL CIRCUMCISE THE FLESH OF YOUR FORESKIN; AND IT SHALL BE A
TOKEN OF THE COVENANT BETWIXT ME AND YOU.
(12) AND HE THAT IS EIGHT DAY OLD SHALL BE CIRCUMCISED AMONG YOU, EVERY MAN
CHILD IN YOUR GENENRATIONS, HE THAT IS
BORN IN THE HOUSE, OR BOUGHT WITH MONEY OF ANY STRANGER, WHICH IS NOT OF THY
SEED.
(13) HE THAT IS BORN IN THY HOUSE, AND HE THAT IS BOUGHT WITH THY MONEY, MUST
NEEDS BE CIRCUMCISED: ANY MY COVENANT SHALL BE IN YOUR FLESH FOR AN EVERLASTING
COVENANT.
(19) “AND GOD SAID SARAH THY WIFE SHALL BEAR THEE A SON INDEED AND THOU SHALT
CALL HIS NAME ISAAC: AND I WILL ESTABLISH MY COVENANT WITH HIM FOR AN
EVERLASTING COVENANT, AND WITH HIS SEED AFTER HIM.
103.
(20) AND ALSO FOR ISHAMEL, I HAVE HEARD THEE: BEHOLD, I HAVE BLESSED HIM, AND
WILL MAKE HIM FRUITFUL, AND WILL MULTIPLY
HIM EXCEEDINGLY; TWELVE PRINCESS SHALL HE BEGET, AND I WILL MAKE HIM A
GREAT NATION.”
THE FIFTH COVENANT IS THE
MOSAIC COVENANT IT IS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF EXODUS. EXODUS 19:1-6 & EXODUS 20:1-17 & EXODUS 24:3-8
(1) “IN THE THIRD MONTH, WHEN THE CHILDREN OF ISREAL WERE GONE FORTH OUT OF THE
LAND OF EGYPT, THE SAME DAY CAME THEY INTO THE WILDERNESS OF SINAI.
(2) FOR THEY WERE DEPARTED FROM REPHIDIM, AND WERE COME TO THE DESERT OF SINAI,
AND HAD PITCHED IN THE WILDERNESS; AND THERE ISRAEL CAMPED BEFORE THE MOUNT.
(3) AND MOSES WENT UP UNTO GOD, AND THE LORD CALLED UNTO HIM OUT OF THE
MOUNTAIN, SAYING, THUS SHALT THOU SAY TO THE HOUSE OF JACOB, AND TELL THE
CHILDREN OF ISRAEL.
(4) YE HAVE SEEN WHAT I DID UNTO THE EGYPTIANS, AND HOW I BARE YOU ON EAGLES’
WINGS, AND BROUGHT YOU UNTO MYSELF.
(5) NOW, THEREOF, IF YE WILL OBEY MY VOICE INDEED, AND KEEP MY COVENANT,
THEN YE SHALL BE A PECULIAR TREASURE UNTO ME ABOVE ALL PEOPLE: FOR ALL THE
EARTH IS MINE:
(6) AND YE SHALL BE UNTO ME A KINGDOM OF PRIESTS, AND AN HOLY NATION. THESE ARE
THE WORDS WHICH THOU SHALT SPEAK UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL.
(1) AND GOD SPAKE ALL THESE WORDS, SAYING,
(2) I AM THE LORD THY GOD, WHICH HAVE BROUGHT THEE OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT OUT
OF THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE.
(3) THOU SHALT HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.
(4) THOU SHALT NOT MAKE UNTO THEE ANY GRAVEN IMAGE OR ANY THING THAT IS IN HEAVEN
ABOVE OR THAT IS IN THE WATER UNDER THE EARTH.
(5) THOU SHALT NOT BOW DOWN THYSELF TO THEM, NOR SERVE THEM: FOR I THE LORD THY
GOD AM A JEALOUS GOD, VISITING THE INIQUITY OF THE FATHERS UPON THE CHILDREN
UNTO THE THIRD AND FORTH GENERATION OF THEM THAT HATE ME:
(6) AND SHEWING MERCY UNTO THOUSANDS OF THEM THAT LOVE ME, AND KEEP MY
COMMANDMENTS.
(7) THOU SHALT NOT TAKE THE NAME OF THE LORD THY GOD IN VAIN: FOR THE LORD WILL
NOT HOLD HIM GUILTLESS THAT TAKETH HIS NAME IN VAIN.
104.
(8) REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY TO KEEP IT HOLY.
(9) SIX DAYS SHALT THOU LABOUR, AND DO ALL THY WORK.
(10) BUT THE SEVENTH DAY IS THE SABBATH OF THE LORD THY GOD: IN IT THOU SHALT
NOT DO AND WORK, THOU, NOR THY SON, NOR THY DAUGHTER, THY MAN SERVANT, NOR THY
MAIDSERVANT, NOR THY CATTLE, NOR THY STRANGER THAT IS WITHIN THY GATES:
(11) FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH, THE SEA, AND ALL THAT IS
IN THEM, AND RESTED THE SEVENTH DAY: WHEREFORE THE LORD BLESSED THE SABBATH
DAY, AND HALLOWED IT.
(12) HONOUR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER: THAT THY DAYS MAY BE LONG UPON THE LAND
WHICH THE LORD THY GOD GIVETH THEE.
(13 THOU SHALT NOT KILL
(14) THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY
(15) THOU SHALT NOT STEAL
(16) THOU SHALT NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS AGAINST THY NEIGHBOUR.
(17) THOU SHALT NOT COVET THY NEIGHBOUR’S HOUSE, THOU SHALT NOT COVET THY
NEIGHBOUR’S WIFE, NOR HIS MANSERVANT, NOR HIS MAIDSERVANT, NOR HIS OX, NOR HIS
ASS, NOR ANYTHING THAT IS HIS NEIGHBOUR’S.”
(3) “AND MOSES CAME AND TOLD THE PEOPLE ALL THE WORDS OF THE LORD AND ALL THE
JUDGEMENTS: AND ALL THE PEOPLE ANSWERED WITH ONE VOICE AND SAID, ALL THE WORDS
WHICH THE LORD HATH SAID WILL WE DO.
(4) AND MOSES WROTE ALL THE WORDS OF THE LORD AND ROSE UP EARLY IN THE MORNING
AND BUILDED AN ALTAR UNDER THE HILL, AND
TWELVE PILLARS, ACCORDING TO THE TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
(5) AND HE SENT YOUNG MEN OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, WHICH OFFERED BURNT
OFFERINGS, AND SACRIFICIED PEACE OFFERINGS OF OXEN UNTO THE LORD.
(6) AND MOSES TOOK HALF OF THE BLOOD AND PUT IN BASONS; AND HALF OF THE BLOOD
HE SPRINKLED ON THE ALTAR.
(7) AND HE TOOK THE BOOK OF THE COVENANT, AND READ IN THE AUDIENCE OF
THE PEOPLE: AND THEY SAID, ALL THAT THE LORD HATH SAID WILL WE DO, AND BE
OBEDIENT.
(8) AND MOSES TOOK THE BLOOD, AND SPRNKLED IT ON THE PEOPLE, AND SAID, BEHOLD
THE BLOOD OF THE COVENANT, WHICH THE LORD HATH MADE WITH YOU CONCERNING ALL
THESE WORDS.”
105.
THE SIXTH COVENANT IS THE PALESTINIAN COVENANT— DEUTERONOMY 29:1-15
(1) “THESE ARE THE WORDS OF THE COVENANT, WHICH THE LORD COMMANDED MOSES TO
MAKE WITH THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL IN THE LAND MOAB, BESIDE THE COVENANT WHICH HE
MADE WITH THEM IN HOREB.
(2) AND MOSES CALLED UNTO ALL ISRAEL, AND SAID UNTO THEM, YE HAVE SEEN ALL THAT
THE LORD DID BEFORE YOUR EYES IN THE LAND OF EGYPT UNTO PHARAOH, AND UNTO ALL HIS SERVANTS, AND
UNTO ALL HIS LAND;
(3) THE GREAT TEMPTATIONS WHIICH THINE EYES HAVE SEEN, THE SIGNS, AND THOSE
GREAT MIRACLES:
(4) YET THE LORD HATH NOT GIVEN YOU AN HEART TO PERCEIVE, AND EYES TO SEE, AND
EARS TO HEAR, UNTO THIS DAY.
(5) AND I HAVE LED YOU FORTY YEARS IN THE WILDERNESS: YOUR CLOTHES ARE NOT
WAXEN OLD UPON YOU, AND THY SHOE IS NOT WAXEN OLD UPON THY FOOT.
(6) YE HAVE NOT EATEN BREAD, NEITHER HAVE YE DRUNK WINE OR STRONG DRINK; THAT
YE MIGHT KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THY GOD.
(7) AND WHEN YE CAME UNTO THIS PLACE, SIHON THE KING OF HESHBON, AND OG THE
KING OF BASHAN, CAME OUT AGAINST US UNTO BATTLE, AND WE SMOTE THEM:
(8) AND WE TOOK THEIR LAND AND GAVE IT FOR AN INHERITANCE UNTO THE REUBENITES,
AND TO THE GADITES, AND TO THE HALF TRIBE OF MANASSEH.
(9) KEEP THEREFORE THE WORDS OF THIS COVENANT AND DO THEM, THAT YE MAY
PROSPER IN ALL THAT YE DO.
(10) YE STAND THIS DAY ALL OF YOU BEFORE THE LORD YOUR GOD; YOUR CAPTAINS OF
YOUR TRIBES, YOUR ELDERS, AND YOUR OFFICERS, WITH ALL THE MEN OF ISRAEL,
(11) YOUR LITTLE ONES, YOUR WIVES AND THY STRANGER THAT IS IN THY CAMP, FROM
THE HEWER OF THY WOOD UNTO THE DRAWER OF THY WATER.
(12) THAT THOU SHOULDEST ENTER INTO COVENANT WITH THE LORD THY GOD, AND
INTO HIS OATH, WHICH THE LORD THY GOD MAKETH WITH THEE THIS DAY:
(13) THAT HE MAY ESTABLISHED THEE TO DAY FOR A PEOPLE UNTO HIMSELF, AND THAT HE
MAY BE UNTO THEE A GOD, AS HE HATH SAID UNTO THEE, AS HE HATH SWORN UNTO THY FATHERS, TO ABRAHAM,
TO ISAAC AND TO JACOB.
(14) NEITHER WITH YOU ONLY DO I MAKE THIS COVENANT AND THIS OATH:
(15) BUT WITH HIM THAT STANDETH HERE WITH US THIS DAY BEFORETHE LORD OUR GOD,
AND ALSO WITH HIM THAT IS NOT HERE WITH US THIS DAY.”
106.
AND AGAIN MOSES DECLARES MORE OF THE PALESTINIAN COVENANT DEUTERONOMY 30:1-20 (1) “AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, WHEN ALL
THESE THINGS ARE COME UPON THEE, THE BLESSING AND THE CURSE, WHICH I HAVE SET
BEFORE THEE, AND THOU SALT CALL THEM TO MIND AMONG ALL THE NATIONS, WHITHER THE
LORD THY GOD HATH DRIVEN THEE,
(2) AND SHALT RETURN UNTO THE LORD THY GOD, AND SHALT OBEY HIS VOICE
ACCORDING TO ALL THAT I COMMAND THEE THIS DAY, THOU AND THY CHILDREN, WITH ALL
THINE HEART, AND WITH ALL THY SOUL;
(3) THAT THNE LORD THY GOD WILL TURN THY CAPTIVITY, AND HAVE COMPASSION UPON
THEE, AND WILL RETURN AND GATHER THEE FROM ALL THE NATIONS, WITHER THE LORD THY
GOD HATH SCATTERED THEE:
(4) IF ANY OF THINE BE DRIVEN OUT UNTO THE OUTMOST PARTS OF HEAVEN, FROM THENCE
WILL THE LORD THY GOD GATHER THEE, AND FROM THENCE WILL HE FETCH THEE:
(5) AND THE LORD THY GOD WILL BRING THEE INTO THE LAND WHICH THY FATHERS
POSSESSED, AND THOU SHALT POSSES IT; AND HE WILL DO THEE GOOD, AND MULTIPLY
THEE ABOVE THY FATHERS.
(6) AND THE LORD THY GOD WILL CIRCUMCISE THINE HEART, AND THE HEART OF
THY SEED, TO LOVE THE LORD THY GOD WITH ALL THINE HEART, AND WITH ALL THY SOUL,
THAT THOU MAYEST LIVE.
(7) AND THE LORD THY GOD WILL PUT ALL THESE CURSES UPON THINE ENEMIES AND ON
THEM THAT HATE THEE, WHICH PERSECUTED THEE.
(8) AND THOU SHALT RETURN AND OBEY THE VOICE OF THE LORD AND DO ALL HIS
COMMANDMENTS WHICH I COMMAND THEE THIS DAY.
(9) AND THE LORD THY GOD WILL MAKE THEE PLENTEOUS IN EVERY WORK OF THINE HAND,
IN THE FRUIT OF THY BODY AND IN THE FRUIT OF THE CATTLE AND IN THE FRUIT OF THY
LAND, FOR GOOD; FOR THE LORD WILL AGAIN REJOICE OVER THEE FOR GOOD AS HE
REJOICED OVER THY FATHERS.
(10) IF THOU SHALT HEARKEN UNTO THE VOICE OF THE LORD THY GOD, TO KEEP HIS
COMMANDMENTS AND HIS STATUES WHICH ARE WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK OF THE LAW
AND IF THOU TURN UNTO THE LORD THY GOD WITH ALL THINE HEART AND WITH ALL THY
SOUL.
(11) FOR HIS COMMANDMENTS WHICH I COMMANDED THEE THIS DAY, IT IS NOT
107.
HIDDEN FROM THEE, NEITHER IS IT FAR OFF.
(12 IT IS NOT IN HEAVEN, THAT THOU SHOULDEST SAY, WHO SHALL GO UP FOR US TO
HEAVEN, AND BRING IN UNTO US, THAT WE MAY HEAR IT, AND DO IT?
(13) NEITHER IS IT BEYOND THE SEA, THAT THOU SHOULDEST SAY, WHO SHALL GO OVER
THE SEA FOR US, AND BRING IT UNTO US, THAT WE MAY HEAR IT, AND DO IT?
(14) BUT THE WORD IS VERY NIGH UNTO THEE, IN THY MOUTH, AND IN THY HEART, THAT
THOU MAYEST DO IT.
(15) SEE I HAVE SET BEFORE THEE THIS DAY LIFE AND GOOD AND DEATH AND EVIL:
(16) IN THAT I COMMAND THEE THIS DAY TO LOVE THE LORD THY GOD, TO WALK IN HIS
WAYS, AND TO KEEP HIS COMANDMENTS, THAT THOU MAYEST LIVE AND MULTIPLY: AND THE
LORD THY GOD SHALL BLESS THEE IN THE LAND WHITHER THOU GOEST TO POSSESS IT.
(17) BUT IF THINE HEART TURN AWAY, SO THAT THOU WILT NOT HEAR, BUT SHALT BE
DRAWN AWAY, AND WORSHIP OTHER GODS, AND SERVE THEM:
(18) I DENOUNCE UNTO YOU THIS DAY, THAT YE SHALL SURELY PERISH, AND THAT YE
SHALL NOT PROLONG YOUR DAYS UPON THE LAND, WHITHER THOU PASSEST OVER JORDAN TO GO TO POSSESS IT.
(19) I CALL HEAVEN AND EARTH TO RECORD THIS DAY AGAINST YOU, THAT I HAVE
SET BEFORE YOU LIFE AND DEATH, BLESSING AND CURSING: THEREFORE CHOOSE LIFE,
THAT BOTH THOU AND THY SEED MAY LIVE.
(20) THAT THOU MAYEST LOVE THE LORD THY GOD AND THAT THOU MAYEST OBEY HIS
VOICE AND THAT THOU MAYEST CLEAVE
UNTO HIM: FOR HE IS THY LIFE AND THE
LENGTH OF THY DAYS: THAT THOU MAYEST DWELL IN THE LAND WHICH THE LORD
SWARE UNTO THY FATHERS, TO ABRAHAM TO ISAAC, AND TO JACOB, TO GIVE THEM.”
THE SEVENTH COVENANT IS THE DAVIDIC COVENANT 2ND
SAMUEL 7:8-16
(8) “NOW THEREFORE SO SHALT THOU SAY UNTO MY SERVANT DAVID, THUS SAITH THE LORD
OF HOSTS, I TOOK THEE FROM THE SHEEPCOTE, FROM FOLLOWING THE SHEEP, TO BE RULER
OVER MY PEOPLE, OVER ISRAEL:
(9) AND I WAS WITH THEE WHITHERSOEVER THOU WENTEST, AND HAVE CUT OFF ALL THINE
ENEMIES OUT OF THY SIGHT, AND HAVE MADE THEE A GREAT NAME, LIKE UNTO THE NAME
OF THE GREAT MEN THAT ARE IN THE EARTH.
(10) MOREOVER I WILL APPOINT A PLACE FOR MY PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND WILL PLANT
THEM, THAT THEY MAY DWELL IN A
PLACE OF THEIR OWN AND MOVE NO MORE;
108.
NEITHER SHALL THE CHILDREN OF WICKEDNESS AFFLICT THEM ANY MORE, AS BEFORE TIME,
(11) AND AS SINCE THE TIME THAT I COMMANDED JUDGES TO BE OVER MY PEOPLE ISRAEL,
AND HAVE CAUSED THEE TO REST FROM ALL THINE ENEMIES. ALSO THE LORD TELLETH THEE
THAT HE WILL MAKE THEE AN HOUSE.
(12) AND WHEN THY DAYS BE FULFILLED, AND THOU SHALT SLEEP WITH THY FATHERS, I
WILL SET THY SEED AFTER THEE, WHICH SHALL PROCEED OUT OF THY BOWELS, AND I WILL
ESTABLISHED HIS KINGDOM.
(13) HE SHALL BUILD AN HOUSE FOR MY NAME, AND I WILL STABLISH THE THRONE OF HIS
KINGDOM FOR EVER.
(14) AND I WILL BE HIS FATHER AND HE SHALL BE MY SON, IF HE COMMIT INIQUITY, I
WILL CHASTEN HIM WITH THE ROD OF MEN AND WITH THE STRIPES OF THE CHILDREN OF
MEN:
(15) BUT MY MERCY SHALL NOT DEPART AWAY FROM HIM AS I TOOK IT FROM SAUL, WHOM I
PUT AWAY BEFORE THEE.
(16) AND THINE HOUSE AND THY KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER BEFORE
THEE: THY THRONE SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER.”
THIS PROPHETIC PROMISE BY
THE PROPHET NATHAN TO KING DAVID WAS MOST RECENTLY FULFILLED. LET I
EXPLAIN: IN VERSE 16 WE FIND THE PROMISE
THAT “THINE HOUSE AND THY KINGDOM SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER BEFORE THEE:
THY THRONE SHALL BE ESTABLISHED FOR EVER.” THE WORDS “BEFORE THEE” THAT
ARE USED BY THE PROPHET NATHAN ACTUALLY MEANS THAT KING DAVID SHALL “IN THE
FLESH” WITNESS THE EVERLASTING KING SITTING AND REIGNING ON THE THRONE OF
DAVID. THIS HISTORICAL AND SPIRITUAL EVENT OCCURED WHEN BOB MARLEY PERSONALLY
WITNESSED I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
SITTING AND REIGNING ON THE THRONE OF DAVID THAT WAS ESTABLISHED IN
ETHIOPIA. YES, IT IS TRUE, JUST AS GOD H.I.M.-SELF HAS “RETURNED” AS I LORD
HAILE SELASSIE I, KING DAVID, ALSO, “RETURNED” AS THE KING OF REGGAE—ROBERT
NESTA MARLEY—BOB MARLEY. (SEE ADDITIONAL PROPHECIES CONCERNING THE “RETURN” OF
KING DAVID IN THE SECTION “FROM KING DAVID TO BOB MARLEY”.
THE EIGHTH COVENANT IS ENTITLED “THE NEW COVENANT” (HEBREWS 8:6-13)
(6) “BUT NOW HATH HE OBTAINED A MORE EXCELLENT MINISTRY, BY HOW MUCH ALSO HE IS
THE MEDIATOR OF A BETTER COVENANT, WHICH WAS ESTABLISHED UPON 109.
BETTER PROMISES.
(7) FOR IF THAT FIRST COVENANT HAD BEEN FAULTLESS,
THEN SHOULD NO PLACE HAVE BEEN SOUGHT FOR THE SECOND.
(8) FOR FINDING FAULT WITH THEM, HE
SAITH, BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, WHEN I WILL MAKE A NEW
COVENANT WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL AND WITH THE HOUSE OF JUDAH:
(9) NOT ACCORDING TO THE COVENANT THAT I
MADE WITH THEIR FATHER IN THE DAY WHEN I TOOK THEM BY THE HAND TO LEAD THEM OUT
OF THE LAND OF EGYPT; BECAUSE THEY CONTINUED NOT IN MY COVENANT, AND I REGARED
THEM NOT, SAITH THE LORD.
(10) FOR THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I
WILL MAKE WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL AFTER THOSE DAYS, SAITH THE LORD; I WILL PUT
MY LAWS INTO THEIR MIND AND WRITE THEM IN THEIR HEARTS; AND I WILL BE TO THEM
GOD AND THEY SHALL BE TO ME A PEOPLE:
(11) AND THEY SHALL NOT TEACH EVERY MANY
HIS NEIGHBOUR, AND EVERY MAN HIS BROTHER SAYING , KNOW THE LORD; FOR ALL SHALL KNOW ME, FROM THE
LEAST TO THE GREATEST.
(12) FOR I WILL BE MERCIFUL TO THEIR
UNRIGHTEOUNESS, AND THEIR SINS AND THEIR INIQUITIES WILL I REMEMBER NO MORE.
(13) IN THAT HE SAITH, A NEW COVENANT,
HE HATH MAD THE FIRST OLD. NOW THAT WHICH DECAYETH AND WAXETH OLD IS READY TO
VANISH AWAY.
THIS “NEW COVENANT” RESTS UPON THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST (YAHOSHUA) AND IS
CONSIDERED A “BETTER” COVENANT BECAUSE THE FOUNDATION OF IT IS THE BLOOD OF
CHRIST AND NOT THE BLOOD OF ANIMALS—CHRIST’S BLOOD IS MUCH MORE PRECIOUS THAN
THE BLOOD OF ANIMALS. ADDITIONALLY, THE OLD COVENANT WAS BASED ON OBEDIENCE
FROM FEAR WHILE THE NEW COVENANT IS BASED ON A WILLING HEART AND A WILLING
MIND AND CALLS FOR A COMPLETE SURRENDER OF BODY, HEART AND MIND UNTO THE
LORD.
THE PROPHETS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT WROTE CONCERNING THIS “NEW COVENANT” (ISAIAH 61:3-11)
(3) “TO APPOINT UNTO THEM THAT MOURN IN ZION, TO GIVE UNTO THEM BEAUTY FOR
ASHES, THE OIL OF JOY FOR MOURNING, THE GARMENT OF PRAISE FOR THE SPIRIT OF
HEAVINESS; THAT THEY MIGHT BE CALLED TREES OF RIGHTEOUNESS, THE PLANTING 110.
OF THE LORD, THAT HE MIGHT BE GLORIFIED.
(4) AND THEY SHALL BUILD THE OLD WASTES, THEY SHALL RAISE UP THE FORMER
DESOLATIONS AND THEY SHALL REPAIR THE WASTE CITIES, THE DESOLATIONS OF MANY
GENERATIONS.
(5) AND STRANGERS SHALL STAND AND FEED YOUR FLOCKS, AND THE SONS OF THE ALIEN
SHALL BE YOUR PLOWMEN AND YOUR VINEDRESSERS.
(6) BUT YE SHALL BE NAMED THE PRIESTS OF THE LORD: MEN SHALL CALL YOU THE
MINISTERS OF OUR GOD: YE SHALL EAT THE RICHES OF THE GENTILES, AND IN THEIR
GLORY SHALL YE BOAST YOURSELVES.
(7) FOR YOUR SHAME YE SHALL HAVE DOUBLE; AND FOR CONFUSION THEY SHALL REJOICE
IN THEIR PORTION: THEREFORE IN THEIR LAND THEY SHALL POSSESS THE DOUBLE:
EVERLASTING JOY SHALL BE UNTO THEM.
(8) FOR I THE LORD LOVE JUDGEMENT, I HATE ROBBERY FOR BURNT OFFERING AND I WILL
DIRECT THEIR WORK IN TRUTH, AND I WILL MAKE AN EVERLASTING COVENANT WITH
THEM.
(9) AND THEIR SEED SHALL BE KNOWN AMONG THE GENTILES AND THEIR OFFSPRING AMONG
THE PEOPLE: ALL THAT SEE THEM SHALL ACKNOWLEDGE THEM, THAT THEY ARE THE SEED
WHICH THE LORD HATH BLESSED.
(10) I WILL GREATLY REJOICE IN THE LORD, MY SOUL SHALL BE JOYFUL IN MY GOD; FOR
HE HATH CLOTHED ME WITH THE GARMENTS, OF SALVATION, HE HATH COVERED ME WITH
THE ROBE OF RIGHTEOUNESS, AS A BRIDEGROOM DECKETH HIMSELF WITH
ORNAMENTS, AND AS A BRIDE ADORNETH HERSELF WITH HER JEWELS.
(11) FOR AS THE EARTH BRINGETH FORTH HER BUD AND AS THE GARDEN CAUSETH THE
THINGS THAT ARE SOWN IN IT TO SPRING
FORTH; SO THE LORD GOD WILL CAUSE RIGHTEOUNESS AND PRAISE TO SPRING FORTH
BEFORE ALL THE NATIONS.”
THE PROPHET JEREMIAH ADDS
TO THIS TOPIC (JEREMIAH 31:31-34)
(31) BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT I WILL MAKE A NEW COVENANT
WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND WITH THE HOUSE OF JUDAH,
(32) NOT ACCORDING TO THE COVENANT THAT I MADE WITH THEIR FATHERS IN THE DAY
THAT I TOOK THEM BY THE HAND TO BRING THEM OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT WHICH MY
COVENANT THEY BRAKE, ALTHOUGH I WAS AN HUSBAND UNTO THEM SAITH THE LORD:
(33) BUT THIS SHALL BE THE COVENANT THAT I WILL MAKE WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL;
AFTER THOSE DAYS, SAITH THE LORD I WILL PUT MY LAW IN THEIR INWARD PARTS, AND
WRITE IT IN THEIR HEARTS AND WILL BE THEIR GOD, AND THEY SAHLL BE MY PEOPLE.
(34) AND THEY SHALL TEACH NO MORE EVERY MAN HIS NEIGHBOUR AND EVERY MAN HIS
BROTHER SAYING. KNOW THE LORD: FOR THEY SHALL ALL KNOW ME FROM THE LEAST
OF THEM UNTO THE GREATEST OF THEM, SAITH THE LORD: FOR I WILL REMEMEBR THEIR
SIN NO 111.
MORE.”
AGAIN, THE WORD OF THE LORD COMES TO JEREMIAH (JEREMIAH
32:37-44)
(37) “BEHOLD, I WILL GATHER THEM OUT OF ALL COUNTRIES, WHITHER I HAVE DRIVEN
THEM IN MINE ANGER AND IN MY FURY, AND IN GREAT WRATH; AND I WLL BRING THEM
AGAIN UNTO HIS THIS PLACE AND I WILL CAUSE THEM TO DWELL SAFELY.
(38) AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE, AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD.
(39)AND I WILL GIVE THEM ONE HEART AND ONE WAY, THAT THEY MAY FEAR ME
FOR EVER, FOR THE GOOD OF THEM AND OF THEIR CHILDREN AFTER THEM:
(40) AND I WILL MAKE AN EVERLASTING COVENANT WITH THEM, THAT I WILL NOT
TURN AWAY FROM THEM, TO DO THEM GOOD;
BUT I WILL PUT MY FEAR IN THEIR HEARTS, THAT THEY SHALL NOT DEPART FROM
ME.
(41) YEA, I WILL REJOICE OVER THEM TO DO THEM GOOD, AND I WILL PLANT THEM IN
THIS LAND ASSUREDLY WITH MY WHOLE HEART AND WITH MY WHOLE SOUL.
(42) FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD; LIKE AS I HAVE BROUGHT ALL THIS GREAT EVIL UPON
THIS PEOPLE, SO WILL I BRING UPON THEM ALL THE GOOD THAT I HAVE PROMISED THEM.
(43) AND FIELDS SHALL BE BOUGHT IN THIS LAND, WHEREOF YE SAY, IT IS DESOLATE
WITHOUT MAN OR BEAST; IT IS GIVEN INTO THE HAND OF THE CHALDEANS.
(44) MEN SHALL BUY FIELDS FOR MONEY, AND SUBSCRIBE EVIDENCES, AND SEAL THEM AND
TAKE WITNESS IN THE LAND OF BENJAMIN AND IN THE PLACES ABOUT JERUSALEM, AND IN
THE CITIES OF JUDAH AND IN THE CITIES OF THE VALLEY AND IN THE CITIES OF THE
SOUTH: FOR I WILL CAUSE THEIR CAPITIVITY TO RETURN, SAITH THE LORD.”
ALL TOO OFTEN, YA HEAR
ONE SAY, “I HAVE THE LAW OF THE LORD WRITTEN ON MY HEART”. MY USUAL REPLY IS,
“IF YOU HAD THE LAW OF THE LORD WRITTEN ON YOUR HEART—THEN YOU WOULD OBEY THE
LAW OF THE LORD”. BUT TO SAY, “THE LAW OF THE LORD IS WRITTEN ON MY HEART” AND
YOU DO NOT KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY THEN I MUST CONCLUDE THAT THE LAW OF THE LORD
IS NOT WRITTEN ON YOUR HEART.
THE NINETH COVENANT IS THE COVENANT WE ARE NOW LIVING UNDER. WE ACCEPT
THE ABRAHAMIC, THE MOSAIC, THE PALESTINIAN, THE DAVIDIC, AND THE NEW COVENANT
AS GUIDELINES FOR OUR LIFES DIRECTION. THE COVENANT OF JACOB IS A
REWARD, IT IS A SPECIAL GIFT FROM GOD. IT IS VERY SIMPLISTIC IN IT’S NATURE FOR
INSTANCE: IF ONE LOVES THE “SON OF GOD” THEN FATHER GOD LOVES YOU. IF YOU
ACCEPT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I AS CHRIST
THE KING—THE TRUE SON OF GOD—THEN FATHER JAHOVAH WILL LOVE AND ACCEPT YOU.
112.
THE APOSTLE PAUL WRITES (HEBREWS 9:28)
(28) “SO CHRIST WAS ONCE OFFERED TO BEAR THE SINS OF MANY; AND UNTO THEM THAT
LOOK FOR HIM SHALL HE APPEAR THE SECOND TIME WITHOUT SIN UNTO SALVATION”.
NOW, THE SALVATION THAT WE SEE IS TO FOLLOW THE EXAMPLE OF HIS IMPERIAL
MAJESTY—WHO, AS WE KNOW, OBEYED THE HOLY COVENANTS AND THE NEW COVENANT BY
BEING PROPERLY BAPTIZED AS AN ADULT AND WAS BORN AGAIN OF THE WATER AND THE
BLOOD—THE FIRE AND THE SPIRIT. IN H.I.M. WE HAVE SALVATION IN THAT THE
WORD OF GOD MUST BE TRUE AND THUS SAYS THE WORD OF GOD:
(MATTHEW 10:32)
(32) “WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM I WILL I CONFESS
ALSO BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.”
MATTHEW 11:25-27
(25) “AT THAT TIME JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID, I THANK THEE, O FATHER, LORD OF
HEAVEN AND EARTH, BECAUSE THOU HAST HID THESE THINGS FROM THE WISE AND PRUDENT,
AND HAST REVEALED THEM UNTO BABES.
(26) “EVEN SO, FATHER: FOR SO IT SEEMED GOOD IN THY SIGHT”
(27) “ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED UNTO ME OF MY FATHER: AND NO MAN KNOWETH THE
SON, BUT THE FATHER; NEITHER KNOWETH ANY MAN THE FATHER, SAVE THE SON, AND
HE TO WHOMSOEVER THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.”
MARK 8:38
(38) “WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS IN THIS
ADULTEROUS AND SINFUL GENERATION; OF HIM ALSO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE ASHAMED, WHEN
HE COMETH IN THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER WITH THE HOLY ANGELS.”
MARK 9:26
(26) “FOR WHOSOEVER SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS, OF HIM SHALL THE
SON MAN BE ASHAMED, WHEN HE SHALL COME IN HIS OWN GLORY, AND IN HIS FATHER’S
AND OF THE HOLY ANGELS.”
113.
LUKE 10:16,21,22
(16) “HE THAT HEARETH YOU HEARETH ME; AND HE THAT DESPISETH YOU DESPISETH ME;
AND HE THAT DESPISETH ME DESPISETH HIM THAT SENT ME.
(21) “ IN THAT HOUR JESUS REJOICED IN SPIRIT, AND SAID, I THANK THEE, O FATHER,
LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH, THAT THOU HAST HID THESE THINGS FROM THE WISE AND
PRUDENT AND HAST REVEALED THEM UNTO BABES: EVEN SO, FATHER; FOR SO IT SEEMED
GOOD IN THY SIGHT.
(22) “ALL THINGS ARE DELIVERED TO ME OF
MY FATHER; AND NO MAN KNOWETH WHO THE SON IS, BUT THE FATHER; AND WHO THE FATHER
IS, BUT THE SON, AND HE TO WHOM THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.”
LUKE 11:23 “HE THAT IS NOT WITH ME IS AGAINST ME: AND HE THAT GATHERETH
NOT WITH ME—SCATTERETH.”
LUKE 12:8,9
(8) “ALSO I SAY UNTO YOU, WHOSOEVER SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM SHALL THE
SON OF MAN ALSO CONFESS BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD:
(9) “BUT HE THAT DENIETH ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED BEFORE THE ANGELS
OF GOD.”
LUKE 12:32,37,38
(32) “FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK; FOR IT IS YOUR FATHER’S GOOD PLEASURE TO GIVE YOU
THE KINGDOM.”
(37) “BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS, WHOM THE LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND
WATCHING: VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT HE SHALL GIRD HIMSELF AND MAKE THEM TO
SIT DOWN TO MEAT AND WILL COME FORTH AND SERVE THEM.
(38) “AND HE SHALL COME IN THE SECOND WATCH, OR COME IN THE THIRD WATCH, AND
FIND THEM SO, BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS.”
LUKE 18:8
(8) “I TELL YOU THAT HE WILL AVENGE THEM SPEEDILY. NEVERTHELESS, WHEN THE SON
OF MAN COMETH, SHALL HE FIND FAITH ON THE EARTH?”
LUKE 24:31,45
(31) “AND THEIR EYES WERE OPENED, AND THEY KNEW HIM: AND HE VANISHED OUT
OF THEIR SIGHT.”
(45) “THEN OPENED HE THEIR UNDERSTANDING, THAT THEY MIGHT UNDERSTAND THE
SCRIPTURES.”
114.
JOHN 1:10-12
(10) “HE WAS IN THE WORLD AND THE WORLD WAS
MADE BY HIM AND THE WORLD KNEW HIM NOT.
(11) “HE CAME UNTO HIS OWN AND HIS OWN RECEIVED HIM NOT”
(12) “BUT AS MANY RECEIVED HIM, TO THEM GAVE HE POWER TO BECOME THE SONS OF
GOD, EVEN TO THEM THAT BELIEVE ON HIS NAME.”
JOHN 4:23
(23) “BUT THE HOUR COMETH, AND NOW IS, WHEN THE TRUE WORSHIPPERS SHALL WORSHIP
THE FATHER IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH: FOR THE FATHER SEEKETH SUCH TO WORSHIP
HIM.”
JOHN 5:23,24
(23) “THAT ALL MEN SHOULD HONOUR THE SON, EVEN AS THEY HONOUR THE
FATHER. HE THAT HONOURETH NOT THE SON HONOURETH NOT THE FATHER WHICH HATH SENT
HIM.”
(24) “VERILY, VERILY, I SAY UNTO YOU, HE THAT HEARETH MY WORD, AND BELIEVETH ON
HIM THAT SENT ME, HATH EVERLASTING LIFE, AND SHALL NOT COME INTO
CONDEMNATION; BUT IS PASSED FROM DEATH UNTO LIFE.”
JOHN 6:40
(40) “AND THIS IS THE WILL OF HIM THAT SENT ME, THAT EVERY ONE WHICH SEETH
THE SON, AND BELIEVETH ON HIM, MAY HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE: AND I WILL
RAISE HIM UP AT THE LAST DAY.”
JOHN 14:21
(21) “HE THAT HATH MY COMMANDMENTS, AND KEEPETH THEM, HE IT IS THAT LOVETH ME:
AND HE THAT LOVETH ME SHALL BE LOVED OF MY FATHER AND I WILL LOVE HIM, AND
WILL MANIFEST MYSELF TO HIM.”
JOHN 15:22,23,24
(22) “IF I HAD NOT COME AND SPOKEN UNTO THEM, THEY HAD NOT HAD SIN: BUT NOW
THEY HAVE NO CLOKE FOR THEIR SIN,”
(23) “HE THAT HATETH ME HATETH MY FATHER ALSO.
(24) ‘ IF I HAD NOT DONE AMONG THEM THE WORKS WHICH NONE OTHER MAN DID, 115.
THEY HAD NOT HAD SIN: BUT NOW HAVE THEY BOTH SEEN AND HATED BOTH ME AND MY
FATHER.”
BROTHER STIMPY:
SO, IT APPPEARS TO ME, THAT IF ONE LOVES THE “SON” OF GOD THEN FATHER
GOD-DI ALMIGHTY-LOVES DEM. AND IF ANY ONE HATES THE SON OF GOD THEN THE FATHER
WILL HATE DEM ALSO.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—DAT IS EXACTLY THE CASE I’M
MAKING—TAKE FOR EXAMPLE THE NATION OF AZANIA–SOUTH AFRICA—THERE MUST BE A
MILLION SOULS WHO HAVE ACCEPTED AND EMBRACED I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I AS CHRIST THE KING—THE LIVING GOD—I
MANUEL H.I.M.-SELF. THESE HOLY ONES IN SOUTH AFRICA LOVE THE SON OF GOD—THEY
LOVES HIS FACE—THEY LOVES HIS MIGHTY WORKS—AND THEY LOVES HIS GLORIOUS
NAME—THUS, ACCORDING TO THE WORD OF GOD BECAUSE THEY HAVE ACCEPTED AND LOVED
AND HAVE PRAISED THE HOLY SON OF GOD, FATHER GOD HAS FULLY ACCEPTED THEM AS
SONS AND DAUGHTERS.
THUS WE HAVE I LORD YAHOSHUA OFFERING US “SALVATION” THROUGH FAITH IN HIS NAME
AND FAITH IN HIS WORDS AND BEING “SEALED” BY THE BLOOD AND SPIRIT OF GOD ARE
PRESERVED FOR THEIR JUST REWARD. AND WE HAVE I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I OFFERING
“SALVATION” TO THOSE WHO HAVE ACCEPTED H.I.M. AS CHRIST THE KING.
THUS WE HAVE GOD COMING FORTH INTO THE WORLD AS I LORD YAHOSHUA AND CREATING
FOR OUR BENEFIT THE COVENANT OF BAPTISM AND SALVATION. LIKEWISE, WHEN GOD COMES
AGAIN THE SECOND TIME, AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I HE, TOO, CREATES A “COVENANT OF
SALVATION” WHICH IS REFFERED TO AS THE COVENANT OF JACOB.
TO PUT IT INTO CONTEXT—THERE ARE KNOWN TO BE EIGHT BILLION PEOPLE TODAY ON
EARTH AND OF THESE EIGHT BILLION PEOPLE HOW MANY OF THEM KNOW THAT GOD HAS
“COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ?
BROTHER STIMPY: ME WOULD HAFFI SAY LIKE FIVE OR TEN
MILLION?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: GREAT MARKSMANSHIP—GREAT SHOT MI
FEEL YUH HIT IT FIRST SHOT. MI WOULD HAFFIE AGREE— ‘CAUSE I WOULD ESTIMATE THE
SAME NUMBER ALTHOUGH I TELL YA DER COULD BE TEN MILLION RASTAFARI IN AFRICA
116.
ALONE AFRICANS KNOW AND LOVE JAH. NOT ONLY DAT—NOT ONLY DO THEY KNOW
GOD BUT THEY ALSO OBEY HIS WORD. THEY DEMONSTARTE THE LOVE OF GOD’S
WORD BY KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY. MI LOVE DEM—AND GOD LOVE DEM—DIS MI
KNOW!
YA KNOW WAT JAH? IT’S SO SIMPLE. DI MORE COVENANTS ONE CAN ENTER INTO THE
BETTER OFF ONE IS.
BROTHER STIMPY: HOW’S DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ALRIGHT—A MAN IS CIRCUMCISED—A MAN
OBEYS THE LAW OF MOSES—A MAN KEEPS THE SABBATH HOLY—A MAN IS “BORN AGAIN”—
(BEING BAPTIZED IN THE WATER, THE BLOOD, AND THE SPIRIT)—AND A MAN KNOWS THE
FACE OF GOD—HE KNOWS THAT HAILE SELASSIE IS BOTH LORD AND GOD. NOW
LOOK AT THIS MAN—HE HAS ENTERED INTO FIVE HOLY COVENANTS—FIVE ETERNAL AND
EVERLASTING COVENANTS—THIS MAN HAS “GATHERED MUCH FRUIT” AND HIS REWARD WILL BE
GREAT, BECAUSE EACH COVENANT IS DESIGNED TO BRING ONE CLOSER TO THE ALMIGHTY.
BROTHER STIMPY: IT’S LIKE HAVING MONEY IN THE BANK,
THE MORE MONEY YOU PUT IN—THE MORE MONEY YOU HAVE TO TAKE OUT. SO RASTA WHY SO
MANY PEOPLE DON’T KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY IT’S LIKE DEM SAY IT IS SOME LONG AGO
SOMETHING AND IT DON’T WORK NO MORE TODAY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: THAT’S A MISTAKE PEOPLE MAKE—DEM
FAIL TO REALISE THAT EACH AND EVERY COVENANT IS EVERLASTING AND ETERNAL. LET ME
TELL YA WHAT ISAIAH SAYS: ISAIAH 56:2-8
(2) “BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT DOETH THIS, AND THE SON OF MAN THAT LAYETH HOLD ON
IT; THAT KEEPETH THE SABBTH FROM POLLUTING IT, AND KEEPETH HIS HAND FROM DOING
ANY EVIL.
(3) NEITHER LET THE SON OF THE STRANGER, THAT HATH JOINED HIMSELF TO THE LORD,
SPEAK, SAYING, THE LORD HATH UTTERLY SEPARATED ME FROM HIS PEOPLE: NEITHER LET
THE EUNUCH SAY, BEHOLD, I AM A DRY TREE.
(4) FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD UNTO THE EUNUCHS THAT KEEP MY SABBATHS, AND CHOOSE
THE THING THAT PLEASE ME AND TAKE HOLD OF MY COVENANT;
(5) EVEN UNTO THEM WILL I GIVE IN MINE HOUSE AND WITHIN MY WALLS A PLACE 117.
AND A NAME BETTER THAN OF SONS AND OF DAUGHTERS: I WILL GIVE THEM AN
EVERLASTING NAME, THAT SHALL NOT BE CUT OFF.
(6) ALSO THE SONS OF THE STRANGER, THAT JOIN THEMSELVES TO THE LORD, TO SERVE
HIM, AND TO LOVE THE NAME OF THE LORD, TO BE HIS SERVANTS, EVERY ONE THAT
KEEPETH THE SABBATH FROM POLLUTING IT, AND TAKETH HOLD OF MY COVENANT.
(7) EVEN THEM WILL I BRING TO MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, AND MAKE THEM JOYFUL IN
MY HOUSE OF PRAYER: THEIR BURNT OFFERINGS AND THEIR SACRIFICES SHALL BE
ACCEPTED UPON MINE ALTAR; FOR MINE HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED AN HOUSE OF PRAYER FOR
ALL PEOPLE.”
(8) “THE LORD GOD WHICH GATHERED THE OUTCASTS OF ISRAEL SAITH, YET WILL I
GATHER OTHERS TO H.I.M., BESIDE THOSE THAT ARE GATHERED UNTO HIM.”
AND ISAIAH 58:10-14
(10) “AND IF THOU DRAW OUT THY SOUL TO THE HUNGRY AND SATISFY THE AFFLICTED
SOUL: THEN SHALL THY LIGHT RISE IN OBSCURITY AND THY DARKNESS BE AS THE
NOONDAY:
(11) AND THE LORD SHALL GUIDE THEE CONTINUALLY, AND SATISY THY SOUL IN DROUGHT,
AND MAKE FAT THY BONES: AND THOU SHALY BE LIKE A WATERED GARDEN, AND LIKE A
SPRING OF WATER, WHOSE WATERS FAIL NOT.
(12) AND THEY THAT SHALL BE OF THEE SHALL BUILD THE OLD WASTE PLACES: THOU
SHALT RAISE UP THE FOUNDATIONS OF MANY GENERATIONS; AND THOU SHALT BE CALLED,
THE REPAIRER OF THE BREACH, THE RESTORER OF PATHS TO DWELL IN.
(13) IF THOU TURN AWAY THY FOOT FROM THE SABBATH, FROM DOING THY PLEASURE ON MY
HOLY DAY; AND CALL THE SABBATH A DELIGHT, THE HOLY OF THE LORD,
HONOURABLE; AND SHALT HONOUR HIM, NOT DOING THINE OWN WAYS, NOR FINDING THINE
OWN PLEASURE, NOR SPEAKING THINE OWN WORDS.
(14) “THEN SHALT THOU DELIGHT THYSELF IN THE LORD; AND I WILL CAUSE THEE TO
RIDE UPON THE HIGH PLACES OF THE EARTH, AND FEED THEE WITH THE HERITAGE OF
JACOB THY FATHER: FOR THE MOUTH OF
THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT.”
THIS SAME GUY ISAIAH: TALKS ABOUT THE FUTURE WHERE THERE WOULD BE A NEW HEAVEN
AND A NEW EARTH JUST LIKE THE PROPHET JOHN TALKED ABOUT IT IN REVELATION: A NEW
HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH. BECAUSE HE SPEAKS OF KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY EVEN
IN THE FUTURE HEAR THIS.
118.
ISAIAH 66: 22,23
(22) “FOR AS THE NEW HEAVENS AND THE NEW EARTH, WHICH I WILL MAKE, SHALL REMAIN
BEFORE ME, SAITH THE LORD, SO SHALL YOUR SEED AND YOUR NAME REMAIN.”
(23) “ AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, THAT FROM ONE NEW MOON TO ANOTHER, AND FROM
ONE SABBATH TO ANOTHER, SHALL ALL FLESH COME TO WORSHIP BEFORE ME, SAITH THE
LORD.”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LETS FINISH OFF HEARING WHAT JOHN
HAS TO SAY.
JOHN 17:24
(24) “FATHER, I WILL THAT THEY ALSO, WHOM THOU HAST GIVEN ME, BE WITH ME WHERE
I AM; THAT THEY MAY BEHOLD MY GLORY, WHICH THOU HAST GIVEN ME: FOR THOU
LOVEDST ME BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD.”
WELL, INSTEAD OF USING THE NAME RASTAFARI
DI PROPHETS REFER TO DEM AS THE “HOUSE OF JACOB”, OR THE FAMILY OF JACOB, OR
THE CHILDREN OF JACOB. THAT IS BECAUSE, LIKE THE PATRIARCH JACOB –WHO
WRESTLED ALL NIGHT WITH GOD, AND SPOKE TO H.I.M. AND KNEW H.I.M., HE KNEW GOD—
“FACE TO FACE”. THE RASTAFARI ALSO, TRULY, KNOW GOD— “FACE TO FACE” AS JACOB
KNEW H.I.M. A RASTAFARIAN KNOWS THE ANSWER TO THE MYSTERY SURROUNDING HOW JACOB
WAS ABLE TO WRESTLE WITH THE LORD AND PREVAIL AGAINST HIM. IT IS BECAUSE, AS WE KNOW, GOD IS FIVE FOOT
TWO INCHES TALL AND ONLY WEIGHS ONE HUNDRED POUNDS. DAT’S SMALL—EVEN FOR A
JOCKEY.
HEAR WHAT JEREMIAH SAYS (JEREMIAH 10: 16).
“16. THE PORTION OF JACOB IS NOT
LIKE THEM: FOR HE IS THE FORMER OF ALL THINGS; AND ISRAEL IS THE ROD OF HIS
INHERITANCE: THE LORD OF HOSTS IS HIS NAME.”
“THE
FORMER OF ALL THINGS” TO ME DAT MEANS WE, AS RASTAFARI, KNEW GOD AND WERE WITH
H.I.M. FROM THE VERY BEGINNING.
119.
THERE ARE NUMEROUS VERSES IN THE BOOKS OF PROPHECY WHICH REFER, SPECIFICALLY,
TO THE HOUSE OF JACOB AND TO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL. IN THESE PROPHECTIC VERSES
THERE IS A DISTINCTION MADE BETWEEN ISRAEL AND JACOB. WE LEARN THAT ISRAEL
REPRESENTS THE NATION OF ISRAEL, WHEREBY, JACOB REPRESENTS THE FAMILY OF
RASTAFARI. LET US PRESENT SOME SCRIPTURES THAT REFLECT THIS CONCEPT.
WE WILL BEGIN WITH PSALM. (PSALM 14:7)
“7. OH, THAT THE SALVATION OF
ISRAEL WERE COME OF ZION! WHEN THE LORD BRINGETH BACK THE CAPTIVITY OF HIS
PEOPLE, JACOB SHALL REJOICE, AND ISRAEL SHALL BE GLAD.”
(PSALM 22:23)
“23. YE THAT FEAR THE LORD,
PRAISE HIM; ALL YE THE SEED OF JACOB, GLORIFY HIM; AND FEAR HIM, ALL YE THE
SEED OF ISRAEL.”
(PSALM 78:5)
“5. FOR HE ESTABLISHED A
TESTIMONY IN JACOB, AND APPOINTED A LAW IN ISRAEL, WHICH HE COMMANDED OUR
FATHERS, THAT THEY SHOULD MAKE THEM KNOWN TO THEIR CHILDREN:”
(PSALM 81:4)
“4. FOR THIS WAS A STATUE FOR
ISRAEL, AND A LAW OF THE GOD OF JACOB.”
(PSALM 135:4)
“4. FOR THE LORD HATH CHOSEN
JACOB UNTO HIMSELF, AND ISRAEL FOR HIS PECULIAR TREASURE.”
(PSALM 147:19)
“19. HE SHEWETH HIS WORD UNTO
JACOB, HIS STATUES AND HIS JUDGMENTS UNTO ISRAEL.”
THE THEME, THAT RASTAFARI IS
REPRESENTED BY THE NAME OF JACOB, IS ALSO APPARENT IN THE PROPHECIES OF ISAIAH.
120.
(ISAIAH 2:3, 5)
“3. AND MANY PEOPLE SHALL GO AND
SAY, COME YE, AND LET US GO UP TO THE MOUNTAIN OF THE LORD, TO THE HOUSE OF THE
GOD OF JACOB; AND HE WILL TEACH US OF HIS WAYS, AND WE WILL WALK IN HIS
PATHS: FOR OUT OF ZION SHALL GO FORTH THE LAW, AND THE WORD OF THE LORD FROM
JERUSALEM.
5. O HOUSE OF JACOB, COME YE,
AND LET US WALK IN THE LIGHT OF THE LORD.”
(ISAIAH9:8)
“8. THE LORD SENT A WORD INTO
JACOB, AND IT HATH LIGHTED UPON ISRAEL.”
(ISAIAH 14: 1)
“1. FOR THE LORD WILL HAVE MERCY
ON JACOB, AND WILL YET CHOOSE ISRAEL, AND SET THEM IN THEIR OWN LAND: AND THE
STRANGERS SHALL BE JOINED WITH THEM, AND THEY SHALL CLEAVE TO THE HOUSE OF
JACOB.”
(ISAIAH 10:20, 21)
“20. AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS
IN THAT DAY, THAT THE REMNANT OF ISRAEL, AND SUCH AS ARE ESCAPED OF THE HOUSE
OF JACOB, SHALL NO MORE AGAIN STAY UPON HIM THAT SMOTE THEM; BUT SHALL STAY
UPON THE LORD, THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL, IN TRUTH.
21. THE REMNANT SHALL RETURN,
EVEN THE REMNANT OF JACOB, UNTO THE MIGHTY GOD.”
(ISAIAH27:6)
“6. HE SHALL CAUSE THEM THAT
COME OF JACOB TO TAKE ROOT; ISRAEL SHALL BLOSSOM AND BUD, AND FILL THE FACE
OF THE WORLD WITH FRUIT.”
(ISAIAH 29: 22-24)
121.
“22. THEREFORE, THUS SAITH THE LORD, WHO REDEEMED ABRAHAM, CONCERNING THE
HOUSE OF JACOB, JACOB SHALL NOT NOW BE ASHAMED, NEITHER SHALL HIS FACE NOW
WAX PALE.
23. BUT WHEN HE SEETH HIS
CHILDREN, THE WORK OF MINE HANDS, IN THE MIDST OF HIM, THEY SHALL SANCTIFY MY
NAME, AND SANCTIFY THE HOLY ONE OF JACOB, AND SHALL FEAR THE GOD OF
ISRAEL.
24. THEY ALSO THAT ERRED IN
SPIRIT SHALL COME TO UNDERSTANDING, AND THEY THAT MURMURED SHALL LEARN
DOCTRINE.”
(ISAIAH 42:1)
“1. BUT NOW THUS SAITH THE LORD
THAT CREATED THEE, O JACOB, AND HE THAT FORMED THEE, O ISRAEL, FEAR NOT: FOR
I HAVE REDEEMED THEE, I HAVE CALLED THEE BY THY NAME; THOU ART MINE.”
(ISAIAH 44:1-2, 5, 23)
“1. YET NOW HEAR, O JACOB MY
SERVANT; AND ISRAEL, WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN:
2. THUS SAITH THE LORD THAT MADE
THEE, AND FORMED THEE FROM THE WOMB, WHICH WILL HELP THEE; FEAR NOT, O JACOB,
MY SERVANT; AND THOU, JESURUN, WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN.
5. ONE SHALL SAY, I AM THE
LORD’S; AND ANOTHER SHALL CALL HIMSELF BY THE NAME OF JACOB; AND ANOTHER SHALL
SUBSCRIBE WITH HIS HAND UNTO THE LORD, AND SURNAME HIMSELF BY THE NAME OF
ISRAEL.
23. SING, O YE HEAVENS; FOR THE
LORD HATH DONE IT: SHOUT, YE LOWER PARTS OF THE EARTH: BREAK FORTH INTO
SINGING, YE MOUNTAINS, O FOREST, AND EVERY TREE THEREIN: FOR THE LORD HATH
REDEEMED JACOB, AND GLORIFIED HIMSELF IN ISRAEL.”
(ISAIAH 46: 3)
“3. HEARKEN UNTO ME, O HOUSE OF
JACOB, AND ALL THE REMNANT OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, WHICH ARE BORNE BY ME FROM
THE BELLY, WHICH ARE CARRIED FROM THE WOMB:”
122.
(ISAIAH 48: 12)
“12. HEARKEN UNTO ME, O JACOB
AND ISRAEL, MY CALLED; I AM HE; I AM THE FIRST, I ALSO AM THE LAST.”
(ISAIAH 49:5-6)
“5. AND NOW, SAITH THE LORD THAT
FORMED ME FROM THE WOMB TO BE HIS SERVANT, TO BRING JACOB AGAIN TO H.I.M.,
THOUGH ISRAEL BE NOT GATHERED, YET SHALL I BE GLORIOUS IN THE EYES OF
THE LORD, AND MY GOD SHALL BE MY STRENGTH.
6. AND HE SAID, IT IS A LIGHT
THING THAT THOU SHOULDEST BE MY SERVANT TO RAISE UP THE TRIBES OF JACOB,
AND TO RESTORE THE PRESERVED OF ISRAEL: I WILL ALSO GIVE THEE FOR A LIGHT TO
THE GENTILES, THAT THOU MAYEST BE MY SALVATION UNTO THE END OF THE
EARTH.”
(ISAIAH 65: 9)
“9. AND I WILL BRING FORTH A
SEED OUT OF JACOB, AND OUT OF JUDAH AN INHERITOR OF MY MOUNTAINS: AND MINE
ELECT SHALL INHERIT IT, AND MY SERVANTS SHALL DWELL THERE.”
THE THEME OF ISRAEL AND JACOB REPRESENTING
THE NATION OF ISRAEL AND THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI CONTINUES IN THE PROPHECIES OF
JEREMIAH.
(JEREMIAH 2:4)
“4. HEAR YE THE WORD OF THE LORD,
O HOUSE OF JACOB, AND ALL THE FAMILIES OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL:”
(JEREMIAH 10:16)
“16. THE PORTION OF JACOB IS NOT
LIKE THEM: FOR HE IS THE FORMER OF ALL THINGS; AND ISRAEL IS THE ROD OF HIS
INHERITANCE: THE LORD OF HOSTS IS HIS NAME.”
123.
(JEREMIAH 30:10)
“10. THEREFORE, FEAR THOU NOT, O
MY SERVANT JACOB, SAITH THE LORD; NEITHER BE DISMAYED, O ISRAEL: FOR, LO, I
WILL SAVE THEE FROM AFAR, AND THY SEED FROM THE LAND OF THEIR CAPTIVITY; AND
JACOB SHALL RETURN, AND SHALL BE IN REST, AND BE QUIET, AND NONE SHALL MAKE
HIM AFRAID.”
(JEREMIAH 46:27)
“27. BUT FEAR NOT THOU, O MY
SERVANT JACOB, AND BE NOT DISMAYED, O ISRAEL: FOR, BEHOLD, I WILL SAVE THEE
FROM AFAR OFF, AND THY SEED FROM THE LAND OF THEIR CAPTIVITY; AND JACOB SHALL
RETURN, AND BE IN REST AND AT EASE, AND NONE SHALL MAKE HIM AFRAID.”
THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I BEQUEATHED A
PARCEL OF LAND TO THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI. THIS LAND IS KNOWN BY THE NAME OF
SHESHAMANI, ETHIOPIA. THIS DONATION OF LAND WAS PROPHECISED BY EZEKIEL. (EZEKIEL 37:25)
“25. AND THEY SHALL DWELL IN THE
LAND THAT I HAVE GIVEN UNTO JACOB MY SERVANT, WHEREIN YOUR FATHERS HAVE DWELT;
AND THEY SHALL DWELL THEREIN, EVEN THEY, AND THEIR CHILDREN, AND THEIR
CHILDREN’S CHILDREN FOR EVER: AND MY SERVANT DAVID SHALL BE THEIR PRINCE FOR
EVER.”
(EZEKIEL 39:25)
“25. THEREFORE THUS SAITH THE
LORD GOD; NOW WILL I BRING AGAIN THE CAPTIVITY OF JACOB, AND HAVE MERCY UPON
THE WHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND WILL BE JEALOUS FOR MY HOLY NAME;”
MICAH ALSO PROPHECISED CONCERNING THE LINK
BETWEEN RASTAFARI (JACOB), AND THE NATION OF ISRAEL. HE SEES THE TWO FAMILIES,
RASTAFARI AND ISRAEL, COMING TOGETHER. (MICAH 2:12)
“12. I WILL SURELY ASSEMBLE, O
JACOB, ALL OF THEE; I WILL SURELY GATHER THE REMNANT OF ISRAEL; I WILL PUT
THEM TOGETHER AS THE SHEEP OF BOZRAH, AS THE FLOCK IN THE MIDST OF THEIR
FOLD: THEY SHALL MAKE GREAT NOISE BY REASON OF THE MULTITUDE OF MEN.”
124.
THERE ARE VARIOUS REGGAE CONCERTS IN ISRAEL. THE MOST FAMOUS OF THESE CONCERTS
IS THE JERUSALEM SACRED MUSIC FESTIVAL. (JSMF), AND ALSO CALLED BY THE NAME MEKUDESHET
WHICH MEANS “ISRAEL BETROTHED TO GOD”.
NUMEROUS RASTAFARIANS HAVE PERFORMED AT
THESE FESTIVALS FULFILLING THE PROPHECY OF MICAH (MICAH 2:12). THE LIST OF
ARTISTS LEADING THE WAY ARE:
BARRINGTON LEVI
ALPHA BLONDY
ZIGGY MARLEY
MAX ROMEO AND THE CONGO’S
ISRAEL VIBRATION
ROOTS RADICS
JOHNNY CLARKE
DUB ASANTE BAND
THE TWINKLE BROTHERS
ASTON BARRETT
MISTY IN ROOTS MIR
MICHAEL PROPHET
TESHAY MAKEDAH
TRILLA JENNA
SISTER AUDREY
APPLE GABRIEL
ZVULOON DUB SYSTEM
YOSSI FINE
125.
COREY HARRIS
HORACE ANDY
ABATTE BARIHUN
BABA ZULA
WE HAVE JUST REVIEWED MICAH 2:12 WHICH
SPEAKS OF THE MERGER OF RASTAFARI AND ISRAEL. THE VERY NEXT VERSE, VERSE 13,
DESCRIBES ARRIVAL OF THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I IN JAMAICA. THIS HISTORIC EVENT
TOOK PLACE ON THE 21ST OF APRIL 1966, IN KINGSTON JAMAICA. (MICAH 2:13).
“13. THE BREAKER IS COME UP
BEFORE THEM: THEY HAVE BROKEN UP, AND HAVE PASSED THROUGH THE GATE, AND ARE
GONE OUT BY IT: AND THEIR KING SHALL PASS BEFORE THEM, AND THE LORD ON THE HEAD
OF THEM.”
REALISE
THIS PROPHECY WAS MADE OVER TWO THOUSAND FIVE HUNDRED (2,500) YEARS AGO AND ITS
EXACTNESS IS MIRACULOUSLY ACCURATE.
FIRST OF
ALL, THE “BREAKER” IS “THE CONQUERING LION THAT BREAKS EVERY CHAIN” (JEREMIAH
23:29)
“29. IS NOT MY WORD LIKE AS A
FIRE? SAITH THE LORD; AND LIKE A HAMMER THAT BREAKETH THE ROCK IN PIECES?”
ON THAT
HOLY DAY THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI GAVE THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I THE GREATEST
AND MOST ENTHUSIASTIC WELCOME HE HAD EVER RECEIVED. THE LARGE CROWD THAT WAS
PRESENT WHEN HIS PLANE WAS SEEN IN THE SKY EXPLODED WITH JOY. THE GATE TO THE
TARMAC, (RUNWAY), WAS NO MATCH FOR THE PRESSING CROWD. FOR THE GATE WAS BROKEN
DOWN AS MICAH PROPHECISED. AFTER CALM WAS RESTORED THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE, I
DEPARTED IN AN OPEN CAR PASSING BEFORE THE CELEBRATING RASTAFARIANS.
THIS
MONUMENTAL AND HISTORIC EVENT IS REMEMBERED EVERY YEAR WITH CELEBRATIONS BY THE
FAMILY OF RASTAFARI.
126.
LET US FINISH BY MENTIONING ANOTHER VERSE OF SCRIPTURE THAT MENTION THE TWO
FAMILIES THAT BELONG TO THE LORD: ISRAEL AND JACOB. (MICAH
3:1)
“1.
AND I SAID, HEAR, I PRAY YOU, O HEADS OF JACOB, AND YE PRINCES OF THE HOUSE OF
ISRAEL; IS IT NOT FOR YOU TO KNOW JUDGEMENT?”
STORY FIFTEEN: “THE MOSSAD: AN INTELLIGENCE AGENCY?”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YA KNOW WAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND?
BROTHER STIMPY: “WAT’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DI BIBLE SAY THINGS DAT I-N-I KNOW TO BE TRUE. THEY ARE SO EASY TO BE SEEN—YET PEOPLE STILL CAN’T SEE IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: WATCHA YA GOT IN MIND JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: JUST RECENTLY ON THE FIFTH DAY OF IYAR THE NATION 0F ISRAEL AND ISRAELITES AROUND THE WORLD CELEBRATED THE 75TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE REBIRTH OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL. NOW-JAH 75 YEARS DEM HAVE TO CONSIDER WAT AH REALLY GWAAN.
BROTHER STIMPY: TALK TO MI!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ALRIGHT, CHECK OUT WAT THE PROPHET JEREMIAH SAY–SO CLEAR AND EASY TO UNDERSTAND.
JEREMIAH 16:14,15,21
(14) “THEREFORE, BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT IT SHALL NO MORE BE SAID, THE LORD LIVETH, THAT BROUGHT UP THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT.
(15) BUT, THE LORD LIVETH, THAT BROUGHT UP THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FROM THE LAND OF THE NORTH AND FROM ALL THE LANDS WHITHER HE HAD DRIVEN THEM: AND I WILL BRING THEM AGAIN INTO THEIR LAND THAT I GAVE UNTO THEIR FATHERS.
127.
(21) THEREFORE, BEHOLD, I WILL THIS ONCE CAUSE THEM TO KNOW, I WILL CAUSE THEM TO KNOW MINE HAND AND MY MIGHT; AND THEY SHALL KNOW THAT MY NAME IS JAHOVAH.”
NOW–DIS IS SO IMPORTANT DAT JEREMIAH MENTIONED IT AGAIN:
JEREMIAH 23:5-8
(5) “BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT I WILL RAISE UNTO DAVID A RIGHTEOUS BRANCH, AND A KING SHALL REIGN AND PROSPER, AND SHALL EXECUTE JUDGEMENT AND JUSTICE IN THE EARTH.
(6) IN HIS DAYS JUDAH SHALL BE SAVED, AND ISRAEL SHALL DWELL SAFELY: AND THIS IS HIS NAME WHEREBY HE SHALL BE CALLED, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS (JAHOVAH ELOH.I.M. ZEBOATH—KID KANUE).
(7) THEREFORE, BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT THEY SHALL NO MORE SAY, THE LORD LIVETH, WHICH BROUGHT UP THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT.
(8) BUT, THE LORD LIVETH, WHICH BROUGHT UP AND WHICH LED THE SEED OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL OUT OF THE NORTH COUNTRY, AND FROM ALL COUNTRIES WHITHER I HAD DRIVEN THEM; AND THEY SHALL DWELL IN THEIR OWN LAND.”
SO—RASTA—SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS DEM HAVE TO CONSIDER WHO WAS KING WHEN ISRAEL WAS REBORN? AND WHO IS “THE LORD THAT LIVETH” WHICH BROUGHT UP AND LEAD THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL BACK TO THEIR PROMISED LAND. SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS! AND WE HEAR NOTHING CONCERNING THEIR SEARCH FOR THEIR KING.
BROTHER STIMPY: SOMEBODY NOT DOIN’ DEM JOB.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ISRAEL IS SUPPOSE TO HAVE THE GREATEST, INTELLIGENCE AGENCY ON EARTH—DEM CALL IT—”THE MOSSAD”. PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD CONSIDER IT TO BE THE NUMBER ONE INTELLIGENCE AGENCY ON EARTH. YET DEM CAN’T SEE WHAT MILLIONS ALL OVER THE WORLD CAN SEE. AND IT’S LIKE DEM NOT REALLY TRYING BECAUSE GOD—HAS “REVEALED” H.I.M.-SELF TO ALL MANKIND. FOR JEREMIAH SAYS:
JEREMIAH 24:6,7
128.
(6) “FOR I WILL SET MINE EYES UPON THEM FOR GOOD, AND I WILL BRING THEM AGAIN TO THIS LAND: AND I WILL BUILD THEM, AND NOT PULL THEM DOWN; AND I WILL PLANT THEM, AND NOT PLUCK THEM UP.
(7) AND I WILL GIVE THEM AN HEART TO KNOW ME, THAT I AM THE LORD: AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE, AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD; FOR THEY SHALL RETURN UNTO ME WITH THEIR WHOLE HEART.”
AND AGAIN HE SAYS JEREMIAH 29:13,14
(13) “AND YE SHALL SEEK ME, AND FIND ME, WHEN YE SHALL SEARCH FOR ME WITH ALL YOUR HEART.
(14) AND I WILL BE FOUND OF YOU, SAITH THE LORD: AND I WILL TURN AWAY YOUR CAPTIVITY AND I WILL GATHER YOU FROM ALL THE NATIONS AND FROM ALL THE PLACES WHITHER I HAVE DRIVEN YOU, SAITH THE LORD; AND I WILL BRING YOU AGAIN INTO THE PLACE WHENCE I CAUSED YOU TO BE CARRIED AWAY CAPTIVE.”
Israel–Consider these facts:
– Which King “reigned and prospered” at the time of Israel’s rebirth as a nation? (THE 5TH OF IYAR, 5708)
– Which King was a direct descendant of Israel’s King David?
– Which King was in Jerusalem prior to May 15, 1948, in order to call His people home?
– Which King was a founder and early guide to the United Nations?
– Which King created the organization of Africa Unity (O.A.U), earning the title Father of Modern Africa?
– Which King led the Visits of Peace to 72 countries fulfilling his duty as “Prince of Peace”?
– Which King was anointed “Head of Church”?
– Which king was crowned: Lords of Lords and King of Kings?
– Which king is called “THE Conquering Lion of the tribe of Judah”?
– Which King was the only head of state to address both the League of Nations and the United Nations?
– Which King is the Messiah, the Christ, and the Son of God?
– Which King is the King of Israel?
129.
THERE WERE A COUPLE BIG KINGS AROUND THE TIME OF ISRAEL’S REBIRTH. ONE THAT COMES TO MIND IS THE EMPEROR HIROHITO OF JAPAN WHO WAS ALSO ADDRESS AS HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY AND WAS SAID TO REPRESENT “GOD ON EARTH”. HOWEVER, HE WAS DEFEATED ALONG WITH THE AXIS OF EVIL, AND WAS NOT A DIRECT DESCENDENT OF KING DAVID. IT DOESN’T TAKE AN INCREDIBLE AMOUNT OF SEARCHING TO REALISE WHO WAS KING WHEN ISRAEL WAS REBORN AND THAT THIS KING WAS GOD H.I.M.-SELF!
BROTHER STIMPY: SO—RASTA—DEM REALLY DON’T KNOW DAT GOD CAME TO EARTH—WAS CROWNED KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS—THE CONQUERING LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH—IMANUEL—GOD IN THE FLESH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT LOOK DAT WAY JAH-JAH.
NOW CONSIDER THE WAY THAT ISRAEL WAS REBORN. MI AH READ ZECHARIAH 4:6
(6) “THEN HE ANSWERED AND SPAKE UNTO ME, SAYING, THIS IS THE WORD OF THE LORD UNTO ZE-RUB’-BA-BEL, SAYING, NOT BY MIGHT, NOR BY POWER, BUT BY MY SPIRIT, SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS.”
HEAR WHAT ISAIAH HAS TO SAY ABOUT HOW ZION SHALL BE REDEEMED. ISAIAH 1:26,27
(26) “AND I WILL RESTORE THY JUDGES AS AT THE FIRST, AND THY COUNSELLORS AS AT THE BEGINNING: AFTERWARD THOU SHALT BE CALLED, THE CITY OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, THE FAITHFUL CITY.
(27) ZION SHALL BE REDEEMED WITH JUDGEMENT AND HER CONVERTS WITH RIGHTEOUSNESS.”
AND AGAIN ISAIAH SAYS. ISAIAH 9:7
(7) “OF THE INCREASE OF HIS GOVERNMENT AND PEACE THERE SHALL BE NO END—UPON THE THRONE OF DAVID AND UPON HIS KINGDOM, TO ORDER IT, AND TO ESTABLISHED IT WITH JUDGEMENT AND WITH JUSTICE FROM HENCEFORTH EVEN FOR EVER. THE ZEAL OF THE LORD OF HOSTS WILL PERFORM THIS.”
ADD THESE WORDS OF ISAIAH TO DI ARGUMENT ISAIAH 11:10-12
(10) “AND IN THAT DAY THERE SHALL BE A ROOT OF JESSE, WHICH SHALL STAND FOR AN ENSIGN OF THE PEOPLE; TO IT SHALL THE GENTILES SEEK: AND HIS REST SHALL BE GLORIOUS.
(11) AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THAT DAY, THAT THE LORD SHALL SET HIS HAND AGAIN 130.
THE SECOND TIME TO RECOVER THE REMMANT OF HIS PEOPLE, WHICH SHALL BE LEFT, FROM ASSYRIA, AND FROM EGYPT, AND FROM PATHROS, AND FROM CUSH, AND FROM ELIAM, AND FROM HAMATH, AND FROM THE ISLAND OF THE SEA.
(12) AND HE SHALL SET UP AN ENSIGN FOR THE NATIONS, AND SHALL ASSEMBLE THE OUTCASTS OF ISRAEL AND GATHER TOGETHER THE DISPERSED OF JUDAH FROM THE FOUR CORNERS OF THE EARTH.”
AND AGAIN ISAIAH SAYS, ISAIAH 45:13
(13) “I HAVE RAISED HIM UP IN RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND I WILL DIRECT ALL HIS WAYS; HE SHALL BUILD MY CITY, AND HE SHALL LET GO MY CAPTIVES, NOT FOR PRICE NOR REWARD, SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS.”
HE ALSO SAYS ISAIAH 52:6-12
(6) “THEREFORE, MY PEOPLE SHALL KNOW MY NAME: THEREFORE THEY SHALL KNOW IN THAT DAY THAT I AM HE THAT DOTH SPEAK: BEHOLD, IT IS I.
(7) HOW BEAUTIFUL UPON THE MOUNTAINS ARE THE FEET OF HIM THAT BRINGETH GOOD TIDINGS, THAT PUBLISHETH PEACE; THAT BINGETH GOOD TIDINGS OF GOOD, THAT PUBLISHETH SALVATION; THAT SAITH UNTO ZION, THY GOD REIGNETH!
(8) THY WATCHMEN SHALL LIFT UP THE VOICE; WITH THE VOICE TOGETHER SHALL THEY SING TOGETHER, YE WASTE PLACES OF JERUSALEM.
(9) BREAK FORTH INTO JOY, SING TOGETHER, YE WASTE PLACES OF JERUSALEM: FOR THE LORD HATH COMFORTED HIS PEOPLE, HE HATH REDEEMED JERUSALEM.
(10) THE LORD HATH MADE BARE HIS HOLY ARM IN THE EYES OF ALL THE NATIONS; AND ALL THE ENDS OF THE EARTH SHALL SEE THE SALVATION OF OUR LORD.
(11) DEPART YE, DEPART YE, GO YE OUT FROM THENCE, TOUCH NO UNCLEAN THING; GO YE OUT OF THE MIDST OF HER; BE YE CLEAN, THAT BEAR THE VESSELS OF THE LORD.
(12) FOR YE SHALL NOT GO OUT WITH HASTE, NOR GO BY FLIGHT: FOR THE LORD WILL GO BEFORE YOU; AND THE GOD OF ISRAEL WILL BE YOUR REWARD.”
THE PROPHET HOSEA SAYS, HOSEA 1:7
(7) “BUT I WILL HAVE MERCY UPON THE HOUSE OF JUDAH, AND WILL SAVE THEM BY THE LORD THEIR GOD, AND WILL NOT SAVE THEM BY BOW, NOR BY SWORD, NOR BY BATTLE, BY HORSES, NOR BY HORSEMEN.”
THE POINT IS, THE PROPHETS STATE THAT ISRAEL WILL BE REGATHERED INTO A NATION AT THE 131.
SAME TIME THAT THE “ANNOINTED ONE”—THE MASHIACH—IS KING. IN ADDITION, ISRAEL WILL BE CREATED NOT BY POWER AND MIGHT AND FORCE OF ARMS BUT BY THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD. IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT THE NAME HAILE SELASSIE I MEANS “THE POWER OF THE TRINITY” AND THAT THIS MAN—I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I—WAS ACCORDING TO THE B.B.C. A “FOUNDER AND EARLY GUIDE” TO THE UNITED NATIONS—WHO BY AN OFFICIAL ACT RECREATED THE STATE OF ISRAEL.
SO–MI BREDJIN—HOW CAN DEM CLAIM SAY DAT DI ISRAELI INTELLIGENCE AGENCY—MOSSAD—IS SO GREAT—LIKE WORLD’S NUMBER ONE—WHEN DEM CAN’T EVEN SOLVE DI SIMPLE RIDDLE OF WHO IS ISRAEL’S KING. IT’S MOST ASTONISHING THAT THE GREATEST INTELLIGENCE AGENCY CANNOT SEE THAT HAILE SELASSIE I IS LORD—GOD—AND KING.
BROTHER STIMPY: AMAZING IS RIGHT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BUT RASTA—DEM PUT DI MAN ON THE COVER OF TIME MAGAZINE TWICE! —AND DEM STILL DON’T KNOW WHO DI MAN IS.
BROTHER STIMPY: SOMETHING NOT LEVEL.
132.
133.
STORY SIXTEEN: “THE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL?”
BROTHER
JAHDEK: BROTHER WOW-WOW—DOES DI I BELONG TO ANY RASTAFARI GROUP LIKE SAY DI
BOBO-SHANTI, OR DI TWELVE TRIBES DEM, OR DI THE NYAHBINGHI TRIBE, OR DO YA
WORSHIP WITH BROTHER PROFILE AT HIS YARD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’VE BEEN TO PROFILE’S A FEW TIMES ‘CAUSE ‘IM LIVE CLOSE BY. YA, SEE I
HAVE A PROBLEM TRAVELING—I GET SICK WHEN I TRAVEL—IT’S LIKE THE FLU ALL OF A 134.
SUDDEN IT AH HIT YA LIKE YA WANT TO COME OUT OF THE CAR AN JUS’ LAY DOWN. DI
DOCTOR SAID HIGH BLOOD PRESSURE SO BECAUSE OF DAT I TRAVEL VERY LITTLE IN A
CAR.
BUT, NOT ONLY DAT, IT’S JUS’ DAT I MAN DIFFERENT. LET I EXPLAIN BY READING THIS
LETTER I WROTE:
IF THEY ARE IN TRUTH THE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL THEN WHY WOULDN’T THEY FOLLOW
ISRAEL BY KEEPING THE CALENDAR THAT JAHOVAH GAVE TO MOSES? FROM WHAT I
UNDERSTAND OF THIS MANSION OF RASTAFARI IS THAT INSTEAD OF USING THE MONTHS OF
THE YEAR THAT WERE GIVEN TO US BY THE LORD THEY USE THE MONTHS OF THE YEAR THAT THE
POPE IN ROME INVENTED. ACCORDING TO THEM, EACH MONTH OF THE YEAR REPRESENTS ONE
OF THE TWELVE SONS OF THE PATRIARCH JACOB. APRIL REPRESENTS “REUBEN” HIS FIRST
BORN, MAY REPRESENTS “SIMEON”, THE SECOND SON, JUNE REPRESENTS “LEVI”, THE
THIRD SON, AND SO FORTH THROUGHOUT THE PAGAN CALENDAR.
ADDITIONALLY, THE TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL DESIGNATE ALL OF THE
“SPECIAL” DAYS HELD SACRED AND HISTORICAL BY THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI ACCORDING
TO THE PAPIST AND ROMAN CALENDAR. FOR EXAMPLE, THEY COMMEMORATE THE
BIRTHDAY OF OUR LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON JULY 23RD INSTEAD OF THE 28TH
OF TAMMUZ. THEY CELEBRATE THE CORONATION OF OUR LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON
NOVEMBER 2ND INSTEAD OF ON THE 11TH OF CHESVAN.
FROM WHAT I UNDERSTAND, A MAN CAME OVER FROM
ENGLAND AND TOLD THEM TO DO THIS. AND I HAVE NO DOUBT THAT FIFTY AND SIXTY
YEARS AGO, BEFORE EVERYONE KNEW WHAT “THE MARK OF THE BEAST” WAS, THAT THIS
SYSTEM HELPED UNIFY THE BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF RASTAFARI. HOWEVER, IN TODAY’S
NEWS ORIENTED SOCIETY, THERE IS EASY ACCESS TO THE HEBREW CALENDAR AND TO
CONVERSION CHARTS TO CHANGE ALL PAPAL DATES TO THEIR HEBREW EQUIVALENT. AND
WITH ABOUT 20 MINUTES OF EFFORT ONE CAN CONVERT ALL THE PAGAN DATES AND MONTHS
BACK TO THE ORIGINAL HEBREW.
THE BIRTH OF MARCUS MOSIAH GARVEY…AV 27TH , 5647
THE BIRTH OF BOB MARLEY…23RD
SH’VAT, 5705
HAILE SELASSIE I’S VISIT TO JAMAICA… 1ST IYYAR, 5726
HAILE SELASSIE VISIT TO JERSUALEM… 22ND IYYAR, 5696
135.
HAILE SELASSIE ADRESSING THE LEAGUE OF NATION… 10TH TAMMUZ, 5696
THE REBIRTH OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL… 5TH IYYAR, 5708
THE BIRTH DAY OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I… 28TH TAMMUZ, 5652
CORONATION DAY OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I…11TH CHESVAN, 5691
THE FALL OF THE TWO TOWERS… 23RD ELUL, 5761
THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION (WHEN THE POPE STOOD ON “THE HOLY PLACE”)… 20TH
IYYAR, 5769
THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY GAVE TO MOSES HIS HOLY
AND PERFECT CALENDAR TO BE ACCEPTED AND PRACTISED AND APPRECIATED. IT IS A GIFT
FROM GOD TO US –FOR OUR BENEFIT-TO BE THANKFULLY RECEIVED.
MAY I SUGGEST THAT IT IS IMPERITIVE FOR ALL
RASTAFARI TO AVOID TURNING THEIR BACK ON OUR LORD IN ORDER TO FOLLOW THE POPE.
MAY I, ALSO, SUGGEST THAT IF THESE SIMPLE ADDAPTATIONS ARE TOO DIFFICULT AND
BURDENSOME FOR THE I, THEN A MORE APPROPRIATE NAME FOR THE MANSION WOULD BE
“THE TWELVE TRIBES OF THE POPE”.
BROTHER JAHDEK: SO WAT DI I IS SAYIN’ IS DAT DEM SHOULD STOP FROM
FOLLOWING THE POPE’S CALENDAR AND FOLLOW FATHER JAH’S CALENDAR?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: SPOT ON RASTA—WHEN I TOLD DEM DIS DEM REPLIED
“NO-ONE CAN TELL ME ANYTHING ABOUT RASTAFARI”.
BROTHER JAHDEK: I REMEMBER THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ADDRESSING DEM
WHO HAVE SAID “I HAVE LEARNED ENOUGH”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—I HAVE DAT QUOTE
WRITTEN DOWN—LET I READ IT TO YAH: “A MAN WHO SAYS, “I HAVE LEARNED ENOUGH AND
WILL LEARN NO FURTHER” SHOULD BE CONSIDER AS KNOWING NOTHING AT ALL.”
BROTHER JAHDEK: DAT’S VERY NARROW
MINDED OF DEM AND IT’S WELL SERIOUS TOO—DEM A TURN DEM BACK ON JAH AND DEN
FOLLOW DI POPE. FIREBALL!!! ONE SHOULD NEVAH FOLLOW DI POPE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: THEY DO NOT FOLLOW GOD AND THEY DO NOT FOLLOW THE
136
ISRAEL BUT DEM FOLLOW DI POPE—MARK AH DI BEAST DAT JAH—SERIOUS TING.
STORY SEVENTEEN: “LETTER A COME”
MISS MYRTLE
BROTHER WOW!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HOWDY NEIGHBOUR!
MISS MYRTLE
YA SEE MI ARTHUR PASS BY TODAY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES MI DEAR. ‘IM PASS BY HERE A GOOD WHILE NOW. ‘IM ‘AVE ON ‘IM PURPLE SHIRT LIKE ‘IM AGO TO DAH BARBER SHOP INA BAY.
MISS MYRTLE
KISS MI COUNTRY NECK!! MI SEE ‘IM AH SNEAK ‘ROUND DI HOUSE, LIKE ‘IM A HIDE FROM MI, JUS’ LIKE WHEN ‘IM GET A PHONE CALL AND HAFFI GO OUT BACK TO THE LITTLE HOUSE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
SUH WHY ‘IM A SNEAK SO? AND WHAT ‘IM A HIDE FROM YA?
MISS MYRTLE
LETTER A COME FROM FOREIGN, AND DAT MEAN MONEY A COME FROM FOREIGN, AND DI FOOL BWOY RUN OFF TO DONE IT.
AND MI FI STAY HOME AND WASH, AND CLEAN, AND COOK.
JAH, MI VEXED. MI WOULDA GO RIGHT NOW DOWN TO BAY. ‘IM PROBABLY DOWN AT THE BETTING SHOP WITH AH BIG SMILE ON ‘IM FACE, LIKE ‘IM A BIG SHOT. AND ALL DI WHILE ‘IM A SNEAKY, GREEDY, SELFISH…….
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HOLD ON—JUST A SECOND—YOU WOULD A TRACE ‘IM IN FRONT OF EVERYBODY DOWN DER AT THE BETTIN’ SHOP?
137.
MISS MYRTLE
TRACE ‘IM? MI AH MURDER ‘IM!
WHY ‘IM TREAT MI LIKE DAT? AND MI KNOW ‘IM A COME BACK HOME WITH EMPTY POCKET AND EMPTY BELLY, AND WANT ME FI HELP ‘IM. DI DUTTY BRUTE!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I’M NOT YOUR LEGAL ADVISOR, BUT IF I WERE, I WOULD STRONGLY RECOMMEND THOUGHTFUL CONSIDERATION TO ANYTHING AS DRASTIC AS MURDER. AFTER ALL, MURDER IS THE HARDEST OF ALL CRIMES TO COMMIT SUCCESSFULLY.
MISS MYRTLE
I KNOW YA RIGHT, BROTHER WOW, BUT ALL THIS SNEAKIN’ AROUND IN FRONT OF MI- IT BURN MI!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
SISTER-WOMAN, LET US LOOK AT THE “BIG PICTURE”.
NUMBER ONE: BROTHER STIMPY LOVE YA AND BEEN WITH YA AH LONG TIME NOW. CONSIDER HIM LIFE. ‘IM HAVE A FEW GOATS, A FEW FOWL, A BANANA WALK, AND A YAM HILL. DAT’S WHAT HIM HAVE. NOW ALL A DEM AH NICE, BUT ALL A DEM REPRESENT WORK. ‘NUFF WORK.
NOW WHAT CHANCE DOES BROTHER STIMPY HAVE OF BUYING YOU AND HIM SOME NEW CLOTHES AND SOME NEW SHOES AND THE TWO A YOU, DRESSED UP NICE AND WALKIN’ TOGETHER DOWN MAIN STREET TO DAH “HOUSE OF INDIA”. NO BURGERS AND NO CHICKEN DINNER FOR HIS WOMAN—SHE TOO GOOD FOR DAT.
AND YOU KNOW, DEEP INNA ‘IM HEART ‘IM WANNA BUY YA EVERYTHING. NEW MATRESS, NEW SHEETS, NEW STOVE WITH OVEN, BELIEVE ME, EARTH TO HEAVEN, ‘IM WANT DI BEST FOR YA. AND IF ‘IM COULD RISE UP YOU WOULD AH RISE UP RIGHT ALONG WITH ‘IM.
AND WHAT CHANCE DOES HE HAVE HERE IN DI YARD, TO GET ALL DEM NICE TINGS FOR YOU
AND ‘IM? BUT OUT THERE, EVERYONE KNOWS, A FORTUNE COULD BE WON, DAT WOULD DEFINATLY CHANGE YOUR LIFE. A LONG-SHOT DOUBLE COME RIGHT IN, OR A LOTTO TICKET WITH DI LUCKY NUMBERS ON IT. AFTER ALL, HOW MANY CHANCES DOES A MAN HAVE IN HIS LIFE OF TOIL? MAYBE A HANDFUL, AT MOST. SURE, HE’S ACTING LIKE A DESPERATE MAN. AND WHY NOT? DI HEAVENS HAVE OPENED AND GOD HAS GRANTED BROTHER STIMPY A CHANCE. JUS’ A “CHANCE”—THAT’S WHAT A MAN WANTS AND NEEDS—JUST A CHANCE. BACK IN THE DAYS OF SLAVERY DI PEOPLE HAD NO CHANCE. NO HOPE. NOTHING TO LOOK FORWARD TO BUT PAIN AND SUFFERING.
138.
MISS MYRTLE, DID YA EVER BUY A LOTTO TICKET WHEN THE PRIZE WAS BIG, I MEAN $100,000,000. AND DIDN’T DAT TICKET IN YOUR POCKET BRING YA HOPE? AND DIDN’T DI HOPE YOU FELT MAKE DI HARD DAY PASS BY JUS’ A LITTLE EASIER? JUS’ BECAUSE OF A CHANCE. AND JUS’ BECAUSE OF SOME HOPE.
SO PLEASE, MISS MYRTLE DON’T GRUDGE ‘IM CAUSE ‘IM GET ‘IM CHANCE. JUS’ GIVE THANKS TO JAH DAT ‘IM GET A CHANCE.
NOW, PROBABLY, WHEN ‘IM DRAG ‘IMSELF BACK HOME FEELIN’ LIKE A DOG WHO’S BEEN KICKED, YA SAY TO ‘IM “HOW’D IT GO TODAY?” AND WHEN ‘IM TELL YA DI SAD STORY OF HOW ‘IM NEARLY WON BUT DEN LOST EVERYTHIN’, YOU SAY TO ‘IM “BETTER LUCK NEXT TIME! “. NOW COME AND HAVE YOUR DINNER. IT HOT AND READY.
YA SEE IF YA DO DAT, YOU WILL CAPTURE DI MANS HEART AND SOUL, AND HE WILL BE YOURS FOREVER.
MISS MYRTLE
I HOPE YA RIGHT JAH. I JUS’ MIGHT MAKE AH NICE POT AH SOUP: SOME POTATOES, BANANAS, PUMPKIN, BREADFRUIT, WITH SPINNERS AND DUMPLIN’.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AND IF YA GET A FRESH ROUND BREAD FROM “CHUCKS “. DAT WOULD A BE A FEAST FOR ANY MAN.
AND I WOULD BE WILLING TO BET ANYTHING DAT TONIGHT YA GET DI BIGGEST HUG OF YOUR LIFE.
MISS MYRTLE
ALRIGHT JAH ME A GO SET UP THINGS FOR DAH DIRTY COUNTRY BWOYY. AND ‘IM BETTER SHOW ME DI PROPER RESPECT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
JUS’ REMEMBER DI SONG BY LORETTA LYNN “STAND BY YOUR MAN”. A WHOLE LOTTA TRUTH IN DAT TUNE.
MISS MYRTLE
OK. THANKS JAH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
PEACE EVERYTIME!
139.
STORY EIGHTEEN: “ROUND DI CORNER”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YO JAH! WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER STIMPY
IRIE JAH. I JUST GOT A LETTER FROM MI BROTHER IN CANADA. I AIN’T HEARD FROM HIM IN ALMOST TWO YEARS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
EVERYTING ALRIGHT WID HIM?
BROTHER STIMPY
YES JAH, ‘IM GOOD IYAH. HIM SAY ‘IM FINE. HIM SAY ‘IM FIND A LOVELY, BEAUTIFUL LADY TO LOVE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S GREAT, MI GLAD FI HEAR DAT JAH.
BROTHER STIMPY
‘IM SAY DAT HIM FINALLY FIND THE RIGHT WOMAN. SHE SO BEAUTIFUL AND LOVELY. ‘IM SAY HER NAME IS LUCY. AND HIM LOVE ‘IM LUCY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT JUST GREAT, YA BROTHER FINDING TRUE LOVE.
BROTHER STIMPY
THEY HAD A GREAT BIG WEDDING. IT WAS TREMENDOUSLY BEAUTIFUL. AND AFTER THAT, A FANTASTIC AND EXOTIC HONEYMOON.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S GREAT MI GLAD FE HEAR IT.
BROTHER STIMPY
WELL BROTHER, IT REALLY WAS’NT SO GREAT AFTER ALL.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HOW’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY
140.
WELL ‘IM FIND OUT DAT SHE AH CHEAT ON HIM, EVEN ON DI HONEYMOON.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT TERRIBLE AND DREAD JAH-JAH. CHEAT ON ‘IM, ON DEM HONEYMOON. DAT BAD.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES IT WAS BAD, BUT NOT THAT BAD. ’IM SAY IT HURT HIM BUT DAT SHE WAS VERY, VERY RICH—FULL AH MONEY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL DAT GOOD, PLENTY MONEY GOOD.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES IT WAS GOOD, BUT NOT THAT GOOD.
THE PROBLEM WAS, SHE NEVER GIVE ‘IM ANY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S TERRIBLE JAH-JAH. SHE NOT GIVE ‘IM ANY MONEY?
BROTHER STIMPY
TRUE– ‘IM SAY DAT BAD, BUT IT WASN’T THAT BAD ‘CAUSE SHE LIVE IN A HUGE MANSION WITH BUTLER, COOK, MAIDS, CHAUFFEUR, GARDENER, AND EVEN MEN TO WORK IN DERE STABLE. DAT’S HOW BIG IT WAS, DEM EVEN HAVE STABLE AND HORSES. ONE HUGE ESTATE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOW, DAT GOOD. MI GLAD FE HEAR DAT.
BROTHER STIMPY
YEA JAH. IT WAS GOOD. BUT NOT THAT GOOD. ‘IM SAY THE HOLA TING AH BURN DOWN—FLAT!! ALL OF IT AH BURN RIGHT DOWN TO THE GROUND–FINISHED.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S TERRIBLE JAH.
BROTHER STIMPY
WELL IT WAS TERRIBLE, BUT ‘IM SAY IT NOT SO TERRIBLE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WHAT COULD BE GOOD ABOUT SUCH DEVASTATION?
BROTHER STIMPY
‘IM SAY SHE WAS IN IT! ‘IM SHOULD’VE KNOWN SOMETHING WAS TERRIBLY WRONG AN’ DAT SHE WAS TROUBLE BECAUSE OF HER NAME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
141.
WHY? WHAT’S WRONG WITH THE NAME LUCY?
BROTHER STIMPY
HER LAST NAME WAS FEHR: F-E-H-R—LUCY FEHR!
STORY NINETEEN: “THE LAWLESS ONE”
BROTHER STIMPY
HEY JAH WE HEAR ALOT OF TALK ‘BOUT DONALD TRUMP, WAT’S THE I THINK ABOUT ‘IM?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL, BROTHER STIMPY, THERE’S A LOT IN THE SCRIPTURE CONCERNING MEN LIKE HIM. LET ME READ TO YA ‘BOUT ALL THAT OUT OF MY GIDEON BIBLE. LET I START WITH DIS.
2 THESSALONIANS 2:7-12 “FOR THE MYSTERY OF LAWLESSNESS IS ALREADY AT WORK; ONLY HE WHO NOW RESTRAINS WILL DO SO UNTIL HE IS TAKEN OUT OF THE WAY. AND THEN THE LAWLESS ONE WILL BE REVEALED, WHOM THE LORD WILL CONSUME WITH THE BREATH OF HIS MOUTH AND DESTROY WITH THE BRIGHTNESS OF HIS COMING. THE COMING OF THE LAWLESS ONE IS ACCORDING TO THE WORKING OF SATAN, WITH ALL POWER, SIGNS, AND LYING WONDERS, AND WITH ALL UNRIGHTEOUS DECEPTION AMONG THOSE WHO PERISH, BECAUSE THEY DID NOT RECEIVE THE LOVE OF THE TRUTH THAT THEY MIGHT SAVED. AND FOR THIS REASON GOD WILL SEND THE STRONG DELUSION, THAT THEY SHOULD BELIEVE THE LIE, THAT THEY ALL MAY BE CONDEMNED WHO DID NOT BELIEVE THE TRUTH BUT HAD PLEASURE IN UNRIGHTEOUSNESS.“
AND TRUMP ALSO REMINDS ME OF:
2 TIMOTHY 3:1-5 “BUT KNOW THIS, THAT IN THE LAST DAYS PERILOUS TIMES WILL COME: FOR MEN WILL BE LOVERS OF THEMSELVES, LOVERS OF MONEY, BOASTERS , PROUD , BLASPHEMERS, DISOBEDIENT TO PARENTS, UNTHANKFUL, UNHOLY, UNLOVING, UNFORGIVING, SLANDERS, WITHOUT SELF-CONTROL, BRUTAL, DESPISERS OF GOOD. TRAITORS, HEADSTRONG, HAUGHTY, LOVERS OF PLEASURE RATHER THAN LOVERS OF GOD, HAVING A FORM OF GODLINESS BUT DENYING ITS POWER. AND FROM SUCH PEOPLE TURN AWAY!”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
LISTEN TO WHAT THE LORD SAY ABOUT PEOPLE LIKE HIM
PROVERBS 22:16 “HE THAT OPPRESSETH THE POOR TO INCREASE HIS RICHES, AND HE THAT 142.
GIVETH TO THE RICH, SHALL SURELY COME TO WANT. “
THIS MAN DONALD TRUMP MADE HIS MONEY BY ROBBING THE POOR AND WHEN HE FIRST CAME INTO OFFICE, HE GAVE AWAY TRILLION DOLLARS TO THE RICH.
ALSO, IN THE BOOK OF PROVERBS WE FIND THIS TRUTH.
PROVERBS 6:16-19 THESE SIX THINGS THE LORD HATE: SEVEN ARE AN ABOMINATION UNTO HIM: A PROUD LOOK, A LYING TONGUE, AND HANDS THAT SHED INNOCENT BLOOD, A HEART THAT DEVISETH WICKED IMAGINATIONS, FEET THAT BE SWIFT IN RUNNING TO MISCHIEF, A FALSE WITNESS THAT SPEAKETH LIES., AND HE THAT SOWETH DISCORD AMONG BRETHREN.“
ADDITIONALLY, IN THE BOOK OF DANIEL WE FIND THE FOLLOWING:
DANIEL 11:38 “BUT IN HIS ESTATE SHALL HE HONOUR THE GOD OF FORCES: AND A GOD WHOM HIS FATHERS KNEW TOO SHALL HE HONOUR WITH GOLD, AND SILVER, AND WITH PRECIOUS STONES, AND PLEASANT THINGS.”
THE GREAT BIBLICAL SCHOLAR, THE REVEREND C.I. SCOFELD , DEVINES THE CHARACTERISTICS OF “THE GOD OF FORCES” AS : GREED, SELFISHNESS, AMBITION, SINFUL PLEASURE , AND PHYSICAL FORCE/VIOLENCE .
FROM THIS DEFFINITION WE CAN EASILY SEE A PARALLEL DEFINING DONALD TRUMP AS THE ”LAWLESS ONE”.
ALSO IN THE BOOK OF PROVERBS WE FIND:
PROVERBS 17:15 “HE THAT JUSTIFIETH THE WICKED, AND HE THAT CONDEMNETH THE JUST, EVEN THEY BOTH ARE An ABOMINATION TO THE LORD “
AND :
PROVERBS 24:24 “HE THAT SAITH UNTO THE WICKED, THOU ART RIGHTEOUS; HIM SHALL THE PEOPLE CURSE, NATIONS SHALL ABHOR HIM.“
AND AGAIN IN PROVERBS.
PROVERBS 28:4 “THEY THAT FORSAKE THE LAW PRAISE THE WICKED: BUT SUCH AS KEEP THE LAW CONTEND WITH THEM. “
AND ALSO, IN PROVERBS.
PROVERBS 30:12-14 “THERE IS A GENERATION THAT ARE PURE IN THEIR OWN EYES, AND YET IS NOT WASHED FROM THEIR FILTHINESS. THERE IS A GENERATION, O HOW LOFTY ARE THEIR EYES! AND THEIR EYELIDS ARE LIFTED UP. THERE IS A GENERATION, WHOSE TEETH ARE AS SWORDS, AND THEIR JAW TEETH AS KNIVES, TO DEVOUR THE POOR FROM OFF THE EARTH, AND THE NEEDY FROM AMONG MEN.”
BUT THIS IS THE PART THAT I REALLY FIND HARD TO BELIEVE. THESE WHITE, SO-CALLED CHRISTIANS BOWING DOWN AND HONOURING AN EVIL PERSON, ALL IN CONTRADICTION TO WHAT THE GOOD BOOK SAYS.
PSALMS 1:1 “BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT WALKETH NOT IN THE COUNSEL OF THE UNGODLY, 143.
NOR STANDETH IN THE WAY OF SINNERS, NOR SITTETH IN THE SEAT OF THE SCORNFUL.”
AND YOU SEE THESE SO-CALLED CHRISTIANS AND THE EVIL THEY SUPPORT AND THE EVIL THAT IS IN THEIR HEART, AND THE HATRED THEY HAVE FOR OTHERS, IT IS SO GREAT, IT SIMPLY ASTOUNDS ME. MOST OF THEM SAY, “I LOVE JESUS”—BUT, LET A BLACK JEW MOVE IN NEXT DOOR TO THEM AND YOU WILL SEE THEIR LOVE FOR JESUS. IT BRINGS TO MY MIND WHAT HAPPENED IN GERMANY BEFORE WORLD WAR II. BEFORE WORLD WAR II, THE GERMAN ARMY WAS MAINLY COMPOSED OF CATHOLICS. THE NAZI ARMY WAS 55% ROMAN CATHOLIC. AND A SIMILAR THING IS HAPPENING NOW. THE SO-CALLED CHRISTIANS FORGET COMPLETELY ABOUT GOD AND HIS HOLY WORD AND PURSUE EVIL. IT IS THE “NOT SEE” PARTY—THE NAZI PARTY. THEY ACT AS IF GOD DOES “NOT SEE” THEM. THEY PRETEND THAT OTHERS, ALSO, WILL “NOT SEE” WHEN THEY TURN THEM BACK ON THE LORD.
REVELATION 11:18 SAYS, “AND THE NATIONS WERE ANGRY, AND THY WRATH IS COME, AND THE TIME OF THE DEAD, THAT THEY SHOULD BE JUDGE, AND THAT THOU SHOULDEST GIVE REWARD UNTO THY SERVANTS TH E PROPHETS, AND TO THE SAINTS, AND THEM THAT FEAR THY NAME, SMALL AND GREAT; AND SHOULDEST DESTROY THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH”.
THIS IS ESPECIALLY TRUE IN DESCRIBING TRUMP, AND THE TRUMP SUPPORTERS. “THE LORD WILL DESTROY THEM WHO DESTROY THE EARTH!” THEY, SEEMINGLY, DELIGHT IN THEIR RICHES THAT THEY HAVE GAINED WHILE POISIONING PEOPLES DRINKING WATER, AND BY POLLUTING THE AIR AND CONTRIBUTING TO GLOBAL WARMING. HOW MANY PEOPLE IN AMERICA HAVE HAD THEIR WATER SUPPLIES POISONED BY THE REPUBLICANS? HOW MANY PEOPLE ALONE IN FLINT, MICHIGAN WERE POISONED BY THE REPUBLICANS? AND CAN WE EXPECT ANOTHER MAJOR OIL SPILL, DUE TO DEREGULATION CAUSED BY THE REPUBLICANS?
I BELIEVE IT IS THE LOVE OF MONEY THAT MAKES THEM COMMIT THESE CRIMES AGAINST MANKIND AND AGAINST THE EARTH.
BROTHER STIMPY: DEM MAD AS RASS—HOW DEM AH GO ‘BOUT DEM EVIL WAYS.
STORY TWENTY: “DEMOCRATS AND REPUBLICANS “
BROTHER STIMPY
SPEAKING OF POLITICS, WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE DEMOCRATS AND THE REPUBLICANS UP IN AMERICA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
144.
LET ME DESCRIBE IT TO YA THIS WAY. I’LL TELL IT TO YA USING A STORY.
ABOUT 20 YEARS AGO THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT SENT DOWN, HERE, TO JAMAICA, A CONGRESSIONAL DELIGATION COMPRISED OF BOTH DEMOCRATS AND REPUBLICANS. THEY MADE A TWO-WEEK STUDY FROM ONE END OF JAMAICA TO THE OTHER, TO SEE FOR THEMSELVES THE SITUATION THAT EXISTED FOR THE PEOPLE OF THE ISLAND. AFTER TWO WEEKS OF OBSERVING, STUDYING, AND DEBATING BOTH SIDES WERE READY TO GIVE THEIR FINAL REPORT AND THEIR RECOMMENDATIONS.
THE DEMOCRATS DELEIVERED THEIR REPORT FIRST—IT READ LIKE THIS:
“ JAMAICA IS IN DESPERATE NEED OF FINANCIAL ASSISTANTS. THERE IS A DESPERATE NEED TO IMPROVE ALL MEDICAL FACILITIES AND TO BUILD BIGGER AND BETTER HOSPITALS. MEDICAL EQUIPMENT IS ALSO NEEDED IN ALL MEDICAL FACILITIES. ADDITIONALY, THERE IS A NEED FOR DOCTORS AND NURSES. WE ALSO RECOMMEND THAT NUMEROUS CLINICS, AVAILABLE TO ALL PEOPLE NEEDS TO BE ESTABLISHED. THERE IS ALSO A DESPERATE NEED TO MODERNIZE THE SCHOOL SYSTEM. WE RECOMMEND THE DEVELOPMENT OF NATION—WIDE PRE-SCHOOL TO PREPARE THE YOUNGER ONES. THE NEED FOR MORE SCHOOLS IS EVIDENT. WITH GROWING POPULATIONS, THE SCHOOL SYSTEM MUST ALSO EXPAND. THERE ALSO NEEDS TO BE AN EFFORT MADE TO DEVELOP EDUCATION FOR ADULT, ADULT LEARNING CENTERS SHOULD ALSO BE APART OF THE SCHOOL SYSTEM. TRADE SCHOOLS NEED TO BE BUILT AND SUPPLIED WITH CONPETENT TEACHERS. THIS WILL GREATLY ALEVE THE HIGH RATE OF UNEMPLOYMENT.
THERE IS ALSO A NEED FOR A CONCERTED EFFORT TO BE MADE IN INFRASTRUCTURE. A NATION-WIDE DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM IS NEEDED FOR THE ROAD WAYS. AN EFFORT SHOULD BE MADE TO INCREASE PUBLIC TRANSFORMATION WHICH IS VERY LIMITED ESPESCIALLY IN RURAL AREAS. IN AN ADDITION TO THE ROAD WAY, THE ELECTRICAL AND WATER COMPANIES NEED TO BE MODERNIZED AND IMPROVED. THERE IS TOO MUCH WATER GOING TO WASTE THROUGH OLD AND FAULTY PIPE AND THE ELECTRIC COMPANY NEEDS TO ADD A MODERN GRID TO BETTER SUPPLIES THE NEED FOR ELECTRICITY TO ALL PART OF THE COUNTRIES.
WE STAND READY TO WORK WITH THE JAMAICAN GOVERNMENT TOWARDS THESE GOALS. WE WILL AID JAMAICA FINANCIALLY AND MATERIALLY.
145.
THANK YOU FOR YOUR KIND ATTENTION.
NEXT, IT WAS THE REPUBLICAN’S RESPONSE TO THE SITUATION HERE IN JAMAICA.
“AFTER SPENDING 14 DAYS AND DRIVING COUNTLESS MILES THROUGHOUT THE COUNTRY WE HAVE COME TO THIS CONCLUSION.
THE ONE AND ONLY THING THAT IS DESPERATELY NEEDED NOW HERE IN JAMAICA, ABOVE EVERYTHING ELSE IS: JAMAICA NEEDS MORE PRISONS!”
STORY TWENTY-ONE: “ISRAEL BEHOLD YOUR KING”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YO RASTA. I TOLD YA ‘BOUT I LAST WEBSITE: THE REVELATION OF CHRIST THE KING?
IYAH JOHN
YES JAH, THAT WAS SOME YEARS AGO, WASN’T IT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES IYAH I WOULD SAY, “EXACTLY TEN YEARS AGO”. WELL NOW, WE GOT A BRAND-NEW WEBSITE AND I MOST SAY IT’S A BIG STEP UP, A BIG IMPROVEMENT ON THE WORK. I NEW WEBSITES ARE WWW.ISRAELBEHOLDYOURKING.COM WWW.ISRAELBEHOLDYOURKING.NET IT INCLUDES MOST OF THE TOPICS AND INFORMATION FOUND IN THE FIRST WEBSITE PLUS A LOT MORE NEW THINGS.
THESE ARE THE TOPICS THAT ARE COVERED:
THE COVENANT MEMORIAL: IN THIS SECTION WE REMIND THE NATION OF ISRAEL THAT WHEN THEY FIRST ENTERED INTO THE PROMISED LAND, JOSHUA, WHO LED ISRAEL AFTER MOSES’ PASSING, ERECTED A STONE MEMORIAL. THIS STONE MEMORIAL CONTAINED ALL THE WORDS OF THE LAW OF MOSES. ALL THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL WERE GATHERED TOGETHER AT THE MEMORIAL, WHERE THE WORDS OF THE LAW WERE DECLARED AND A HOLY COVENANT BETWEEN THE NATION AND THE LORD WAS ESTABLISHED.
EVEN AFTER THEIR EXILE TO BABYLON, ON THEIR RETURN TO JERUSALEM, WERE
146.
ENCOURAGED BY THE LORD’S SERVANT EZRA TO, ONCE AGAIN, GATHER THE NATION TOGETHER, READ ALL THE WORDS OF THE LAW OF MOSES, AND TO, ONCE AGAIN, JOIN TOGETHER WITH THE LORD IN AN EVER LASTING COVENANT.
AND SO, IN OUR DAYS, WE SEE THE RECREATION OR REGATHERING OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL, WHICH, AS THEIR HISTORY HAS SHOWN, NEED TO CREATE A PHYSICAL MEMORIAL WITH THE LAW OF MOSES INSCRIBED THEREON . IN ORDER TO GATHER TOGETHER THOSE, WHO ARE BLESSED TO REENTER THE KINGDOM OF THE LORD, AND TO ONCE AGAIN ESTABLISH AN EVERLASTING COVENANT WITH GOD ALMIGHTY.
PICTORIAL: IN THIS SECTION, BECAUSE THERE ARE SO MANY NUMEROUS PROPHECIES REGARDING THE COMING OF CHRIST THE KING, WE SHOW FOR EACH SCRIPTUAL PROPHETIC FULFILLMENT A DIFFERENT PHOTOGRAPH OF THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. IT’S REALLY A GREAT WAY OF PRESENTING THESE BIBLICAL FULFILLMENTS. BECAUSE, INSTEAD OF JUST READING THE INFORMATION ONE IS ALSO DELIGHTED AT THE GREAT PICTORIAL REMEMBERANCES LEFT TO US BY HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY, THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. WITH THIS TYPE OF FORMAT, LEARNING IS ENJOYABLE.
FROM KING DAVID TO BOB MARLEY: HERE WE EXAMINE THE HANDFUL OF PROPHETIC REFFERENCES WHICH DESCRIBE THE “RE-GENERATION” OF THE PROPHET KING DAVID. FOR, AS JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS THE PROPHET ELIJAH, AND AS THE ‘CHRIST” WOULD AGAIN RETURN, KING DAVID, HIMSELF, IS DECLARED TO “COME AGAIN” IN ORDER TO WITNESS THE ETERNAL ONE REIGNING AS KING ON HIS (KING DAVID’S) THRONE. AND TO WITNESS THIS GREAT KING’S REGATHERING OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL. I HAVE NEVER HEARD THIS TOPIC DISCUSSED. AS, FAR AS I KNOW, I AM THE ONLY ONE WHO HAS WRITTEN ABOUT IT.
THE MYSTERY OF THE TWO CHRIST: AS FAR AS I KNOW I WAS FIRST TO PUBLISH ONLINE THE MYSTERY OF THE TWO CHRIST. IN 2009, ON I WEBSITE WWW.THEREVELATIONOFCHRISTTHEKING.COM WE FIRST PUBLISHED THIS BREAK THROUGH MESSAGE AND THE IMPORTANT THING TO NOTICE IS THAT THIS MYSTERY IS EXPLAINED ENTIRELY AND COMPLETELY BY THE HOLY SCRIPTURE.
MARK OF THE BEAST: AS IN THE LAST TOPIC, I AM THE ORIGINAL PROPOSER OF THIS THEORY.
147.
ROME IS THE BEAST. IT WAS AND IS STILL THE BEAST. THE NUMBERS OF THE BEAST WERE INTRODUCED BY POPE GREGORY. THESE NUMBERS ARE WIDELY ACCEPTED INTERNATIONALLY. THEY DEFINE THE HOUR, THE DAY, THE MONTH, AND THE YEAR. THEY ARE AN ABOMINATION TO THE LORD BECAUSE THEY CHANGE GOD’S TIMETABLE IN FAVOR OF MAN’S TIMETABLE. THE GIFT OF A TIMETABLE FROM GOD IS IGNORED AND FORGOTTEN. THIS IS MOST UNFAVORABLE TO THE ALMIGHTY.
THE NAME OF THE LORD: WHEN READING THE SCRIPTURES, WE COME ACROSS THE FOLLOWING NAMES OF THE LORD:
THE NAME LORD, IN ALL CAPITALS, IS READ AS JAHOVAH. THIS NAME IMPLIES THAT FATHER GOD-JAH IS OVER ALL THINGS.THUS THE NAME JAHOVAH.
THE NAME Lord IS READ AS ADONAI AND REFERS TO THE LORD IN HIS EARTHLY FORM. SUCH AS WHEN GOD COMES TO EARTH TO INTERACT WITH MANKIND.
THE NAME GOD (WRITTEN IN ALL CAPITALS) IS ALSO TRANSLATED AS JAHOVAH.
THE NAME God CONNOTATES THE NAME ELOHIM.THIS NAME IS USED TO REFLECT GOD’S PRESENCE IN THE EARTHLY REALM. LITERALLY TRANSLATED THE NAME ELOHIM MEANS GOD IS H.I.M. IT IS A NAME THAT IS MOST RELEVANT TODAY SINCE WE KNOW THAT GOD IS H.I.M. THAT IS: GOD IS HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY.
THE NAME JESUS IS A TRANSLITERATION OF THE NAME YAHOSHUA. THE NAME YAHOSHUA MEANS GOD, OR THE SON OF GOD, IS SALVATION. IT IS THE NAME ABOVE ALL OTHER NAMES AND IS THE ONLY NAME GIVEN AMONGST MEN FOR THEIR SALVATION.
THESE ARE THE MOST COMMON NAMES USED IN THE SCRIPTURE. IT IS TO ONE’S ADVANTAGE TO KNOW THE EXACT NAMES OF THE LORD IN READING SCRIPTURE. WHEN FAMILIAR WITH THE DIFFERENT NAMES THE SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES BECOME CLEARER AND THEIR INTENDED MEANINGS BECOME BETTER UNDERSTOOD.
WHAT IS MOST INTERESTING IS THAT I LORD YAHOSHUA TOLD THE MASSES THAT, “I AM COME IN MY FATHER’S NAME. IT SEEMS, THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I HAS ALSO “COME IN HIS FATHER’S NAME. SO THAT THE NAME HAILE SELASSIE I APPLIES TO, BOTH, THE FATHER AND HIS CHRIST.
SALVATION: THE BIBLE IS A BOOK OF SALVATION. IT PROVIDES ALL THE NECESSARY INFORMATION TO SAVE ONE’S SOUL. ONE OF THE MAIN PURPOSES OF MAN’S EXISTANCE IS TO SAVE HIS SOUL. THE BIBLE IS LIKE A MAP. IF YOU WANT TO GO
148.
SOMEWHERE YOU USE A MAP. LIKEWISE, THE BIBLE IS A MAP TO HEAVEN.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR: THE AUTHOR, V.P. STOLAT, HAS HEARD THE VOICE OF THE LORD ON TWO SEPARATE OCCASIONS. THE LORD SPOKE TO HIM FROM ABOVE. HE OBEYED THE VOICE FROM ABOVE, AND THE SAME DAY HE WAS IN HEAVEN, AS OTHER PROPHETS WERE, TO WITNESS AND ATTEST TO THE THINGS THAT ARE TRUE AND HOLY. JAH STOLAT WAS ADDITIONALLY BLESSED WHEN GIVEN THE VISION OF THE LORD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH. BECAUSE OF THESE EXPERIENCES AND VISIONS, IT IS WITH 100% ACCURACY AND CONVICTION THAT I DECLARE THAT EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I IS BOTH LORD AND GOD. HE IS THE KING OF KINGS AND THE LORD OF LORDS, THE CONQUERING LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH, THE DIRECT DESCENDANT OF KING DAVID AND KING SOLOMON. HE IS CHRIST THE KING.THE LIVING SON OF GOD AND THE LIVING GOD.
THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM AND THE REVELATION OF CHRIST THE KING: THE GREATEST PROPHECIES IN SCRIPTURE ALL POINT TO CHRIST COMING TO RE-ESTABLISH THE NATION OF ISRAEL. ON JUNE 30TH 1936 THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I DELIVERED THE “SMITING BLOW” TO THE WORLD GOVERNING BODY, THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. AFTER WHICH, HE BECAME A FOUNDER AND GUIDE TO THE NEW WORLD GOVERNING BODY: THE UNITED NATIONS. IT WAS IN THIS ROLE THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I INFLUENCED THE UNITED NATIONS IN IT’S OFFICIAL ACT WHICH WAS THE CREATION OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL, FULFILLING THE NUMEROUS PROPHECIES THAT CHRIST WOULD RESTORE THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL!
DOES ISRAEL KNOW THEIR KING: IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE AND OUR DUTY TO INFORM ISRAEL AND ALL NATIONS THAT THE LORD GOD HAS RETURNED TO LIVE WITH MANKIND AND TO ESTABLISH HIS KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. WE ARE THE TRUE WITNESSES TO THE MIGHTY WORKS AND THE GREAT ACTS ACHIEVED BY OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR—HAILE SELASSIE I.
149.
STORY TWENTY-TWO: “THE LOST BOOK OF ADAM”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YA KNOW WAT I’VE BEEN THINKING JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY
WHAT’S DAT IYAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DIS GUY DEM AH TALK ‘BOUT IN THE BIBLE THE FIRST MAN, THE ONE DEM CALL ADAM.WHAT I’VE BEEN CONSIDERING IS THE RAW DEAL DIS MAN GOT.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO TELL ME WHAT YOU MEAN BY DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
ALRIGHT, HERE WE SEE A MAN A NAKED WITH NO CLOTHES—THIS MAN IS GIVEN A JOB BY GOD. GOD WANTS HIM TO BE HIS GARDENER. THIS POOR MAN WITH NO CLOTHES, NO MONEY, NO HAT, NO WORK GLOVES, NO WORK BOOTS, NO TOOLS, NO WAGES, WE DON’T EVEN KNOW IF HIM HAVE A HOUSE TO LIVE IN OR A CAVE TO LIVE IN ALL WE KNOW IS THE MAN IS NAKED HIM HAVE A JOB. AND TO MAKE MATTER WORST, GOD TAKES AWAY ONE OF HIS RIBS AND IN EXCHANGE FOR HIS RIB IS GIVEN A LYING, TREACHEROUS AND DECEITFUL WOMAN WHO BRINGS HIM NOTHING BUT A MOUNTAIN OF TROUBLE. IF EVER A MAN NEEDED A GOOD LAWYER THIS IS THE MAN. HE’S GOT NO UNION, NO PROTECTIVE CLOTHING, NO PAID VACATION, NO PENSSION PLAN, NO HEALTH INSURANCE AND ALL HE GOT TO SHOW IS A SCAR ON HIS SIDE WHERE A RIB USED TO BE.
BROTHER STIMPY
RASS!! I WONDER WHAT HIM WOULD HAVE TO GIVE UP FOR A GOOD WOMAN, MAYBE HIS LEFT HAND OR HIS LEFT EYE, OR HIS THREE RIBS. I DON’T KNOW BUT IT WOULD PROBABLY BE WORTH IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HEAR MI ON DIS JAH. DI BIBLE DOESN’T ACTUALLY SAY DAT THE LORD TOOK OUT A RIB. 150.
WHAT IT DOES SAY IS DAT GOD TOOK OUT DI CURVE FROM ADAM AND IT CAN BE PROPERLY ASSUMED DAT DIS CURVE WAS ADAMS D.N.A. WHICH IS ALWAYS REPRESENTED AS A CURVE. DIS BEING TRUE WE CAN SAFELY ASSUME DAT EVE WAS DI FIRST “CLONED” ANIMAL.
STORY TWENTY-THREE: “A PERFECT GIFT”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YO JAH MAKE ME TELL YA A STORY I WROTE. IT’S ABOUT THE HOLY SAINTS OF DI ALMIGHTY; THE SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF RASTAFARI.
IT’S ENTITLED “THE PERFECT GIFT”
BROTHER STIMPY: MI HAVE TIME—JAH, MAKE MI HEAR IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
A LONG TIME AGO THERE WAS A VERY GREAT KING, AND THIS GREAT KING HAD A SON. NOW, THE KING LOVED HIS ONLY SON WITH ALL HIS HEART AND WITH ALL HIS SOUL. AND THE KING TAUGHT HIS SON EVERYTHING HE NEEDED TO KNOW, SO THAT HE TOO, WOULD ALSO BE A GREAT KING.
THEN, ONE DAY, WHILE THE YOUNG KING WAS CONDUCTING HIS FATHERS BUSINESS, HE WAS AMBUSHED, BEATEN, AND BRUTALLY MURDERED. THE GREAT KING WHEN HEARING OF THIS HORRIBLE ATROCITY, UTTERLY DESTROYED THE MURDERES AND BURNT THEIR CITY TO THE GROUND. BUT THE GREAT KING FELT WOUNDED INSIDE—GUTTTED–FOR THE LOSS OF HIS ONLY SON. BECAUSE OF HIS BROKEN HEART HE WITHDREW HIS PRESENCE FROM ALL HIS PEOPLE AND WAS NOT SEEN FOR MANY, MANY YEARS.
THEN, ONE DAY, THERE WAS GREAT AND EXCITING NEWS. THE GREAT KING WAS BLESSED WITH ANOTHER SON! THE ENTIRE KINGDOM REJOICED AT THIS GREAT NEWS. AND ONCE AGAIN, THE KING PRESENTED HIMSELF TO ALL THE PEOPLE. THEN THE KINGDOM ENJOYED GREAT PEACE AND PROSPERITY.
NOW THE YOUNG SON BLOOMED AND BLOSSOMED INTO A SPECIAL MAN, AND WAS THOROUGHLY PREPARED TO REIGN AS KING. AND SO, TO MARK THIS SPECIAL OCCASION, AND TO SHOW HIS GREAT LOVE FOR HIS SON, THE KING PREPARED A PERFECT GIFT.
THE GREAT KING, WHO RULED HEAVEN AND EARTH, SENT HIS SON TO THE ISLAND OF JAMAICA. 151.
FOR IT WAS THERE THAT THE FATHER HAD CAREFULLY PREPARED A PEOPLE TO LOVE AND HONOUR AND CHERISH HIS SON. AND, ALTHOUGH THE PEOPLE WERE POOR, THEY WERE MIGHTY IN SPIRIT AND THEIR LOVE AND THEIR DEVOTION TO HIS SON WAS EVERLASTING AND PURE.
THE SON’S ARRIVAL IN JAMAICE WAS SO GREAT AN OCCASION THAT EVEN THE PROPHET MICAH WROTE ABOUT IT IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE IT OCCURED. (MICAH 2:3)
“THE BREAKER IS COME UP BEFORE THEM: THEY HAVE BROKEN UP AND HAVE PASSED THROUGH THE GATE AND ARE GONE OUT BY IT: AND THEIR KING SHALL PASS BEFORE THEM, AND THE LORD ON THE HEAD OF THEM”.
THE BREAKER IS THE WORD OF GOD. (JEREMIAH 23:29)
“IS NOT MY WORD LIKE AS A FIRE? SAITH THE LORD; AND LIKE A HAMMER THAT BREAKETH THE ROCK IN PIECES?”
FOR OUR RASTAFARI ANTHEM DECLARES, “THE CONQUERING LION SHALL BREAK EVERY CHAIN”.
FOR, ON THAT DAY THE SAINTS, WHO WERE GATHER TOGETHER, WITNESSED THE SON OF GOD COMING IN THE CLOUDS WITH GREAT POWER AND GLORY.
(MARK 13:26)
“AND THEN SHALL THEY COME SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE CLOUDS WITH GREAT POWER AND GLORY”
AND WHEN HIS MAJESTY’S PLANE APPEARED IN THE SKY, THE SAINT’S EXPLODED WITH IMMEASURABLE JOY. THAT DAY, THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH WAS FULFILLED. (ISAIAH 25:9)
“AND IT SHALL BE SAID IN THAT DAY, LO, THIS IS OUR GOD; WE HAVE WAITED FOR HIM, AND HE WILL SAVE US: THIS IS THE LORD; WE HAVE WAITED FOR HIM, WE WILL BE GLAD AND REJOICED IN HIS SALVATION.”
THE EXCITEMENT, OF THAT MOMENT, WAS SO OVERWHELMING THAT EVEN THE VERY GATE COLLAPSED BEFORE THE SAINTS, ALLOWING THE CHOSEN TO PASS THROUGH IT. THE CROWD 152.
OF WORSHIPPERS FLOWED UNTO THE TARMAC ENCIRCLING THE AIRCRAFT. WITH THEIR RED, GOLD AND GREEN FLAGS AND BANNERS PROUDLY DISPLAYED AND EVERY SOUL SHOUTING PRAISE AND ADORATION, THE “PERFECT GIFT” THAT THE FATHER HAD PREPARED FOR HIS BELOVED SON WAS PRESENTED.
WHEN THE SON OF THE GREAT KING SAW THE CROWD AND FELT THE EMOTION, THE JOY, AND THE LOVE, HE WEPT TEARS OF JOY. FOR HE REALIZED THAT THIS WAS A SPECILA GIFT FROM HIS FATHER: A PERFECT GIFT. NOWHERE ELSE, BEFORE THIS AND EVEN AFTER THIS WAS THE SON EVER HONOURED IN SUCH A STYLE AND FASHION?
AS EMOTIONS SETTLED, THE SON–KING WAS ENABLED TO EXIT, RIDING IN HIS VIEWING CAR AND PASSING BEFORE THE FAITHFUL. AND THE NAME OF HIS FATHER, THE GREAT KING, JAH RASTAFARI WAS ON THE HEAD OF THE SAINTS.
STORY TWENTY-FOUR: SALVATION
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
IT AS RECENTLY COME TO MY ATTENTION DAT THERE ARE “ONES” WHO ARE FOLLOWIN’ THE DOCTRINE OF THE POPE INSTEAD OF FOLLOWIN’ THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS CHRIST AND HIS APOSTLES. YES, I SAW IT ON FACEBOOK. PEOPLE IN ETHIOPIA WERE BAPTISING INFANT CHILDREN. I COULD HARDLY BELIEVE IT. IN THIS DAY AND AGE WITH ALL THE INFORMATION AVAILABLE ONES WOULD TURN THEIR BACK ON THE LORD TO ACCEPT THE TEACHINGS OF THE POPE.
THE GOSPEL IS PERFECTLY CLEAR THAT IN ORDER TO BE BAPTISED ONE MUST REPENT FOR THEIR SINS AND CALL ON THE NAME OF THE LORD (YAHOSHUA- JESUS). IT IS JUST THAT SIMPLE. NO INFANT CHILD IS CAPABLE OF CONFESSING THEIR SINS AND CALLING ON THE NAME OF THE LORD, THEY CAN’T EVEN SPEAK. AS A MATTER OF FACT, I WAS BAPTISED WHEN I WAS TWENTYONE YEARS OLD. I THINK THAT IS A GOOD AGE TO BE BAPTISED.
BAPTISM IS A VERY HOLY COVENANT AND MUST BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY.
STORY TWENTY- FIVE: “REMEMBERING MANOAH’S PRAYER”
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DID I EVER TELL YA ‘BOUT DI TIME MI PRAY TO DI LORD TO SEND TO ME ONE PARTICULAR ANGEL?
BROTHER STIMPY:
NO JAH, MI NEVA HEAR DAT ONE YET.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
OVER FORTY YEARS AGO, I INVOLVED I-SELF IN A QUEST TO LEARN THE TRUE NAME OF THE LORD JESUS. I KNEW HIS NAME WAS NOT JESUS OR IESOUS. THE NAME JESUS IS FROM THE LATIN OR ROMAN LANGUAGE WHILE THE NAME IESOUS IS GREEK. WE KNOW THE MAN JESUS WAS JEWISH AND WOULD HAVE HAD A JEWISH NAME. AFTER VISITING WITH THE BISHOP OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH AND A COUPLE VISITS TO THE HEBREW LIBRARY WHERE I SPOKE WITH RABBIS, I BECAME VERY DISAPPOINTED WITH THE ANSWERS I HAD RECEIVED. THE GREEK NAME, IESOUS, APPEARED TO ME TO MEAN THE “SON OF ZEUS”, AND THE NAME “YESHUA” JUST DIDN’T RING TRUE. I KNEW FROM THE HOLY SCRIPTURES THAT THERE WAS ONE NAME, JUST ONE NAME THAT WAS ABOVE ALL OTHER NAMES. IT WAS THE ONLY NAME BY WHICH MANKIND COULD FIND SALVATION. (ACTS 4:12).
“12. NEITHER IS THEIR SALVATION IN ANY OTHER: FOR THERE IS NONE OTHER NAME UNDER HEAVEN GIVEN AMOUNG MEN, WHEREBY WE MUST BE SAVED.”
AND (PHILLIPPIANS 2:9-11).
“9. WHEREFORE GOD ALSO HATH HIGHTLY EXALTED HIM, AND GIVEN HIM A NAME WHICH IS ABOVE EVERY NAME:
154.
10. THAT AT THE NAME OF JESUS EVERY KNEE SHOULD BOW, OF THINGS IN HEAVEN, AND THINGS IN EARTH, AND THINGS UNDER THE EARTH;
11. AND THAT EVERY TONGUE SHOULD CONFESS THAT JESUS CHRIST IS LORD, TO THE GLORY OF GOD THE FATHER.”
IT WAS AT THIS POINT; I WAS CONVINCED THAT NO ONE ON EARTH COULD HELP ME. WHAT I NEEDED WAS DIVINE INTERVENTION. AS I RECALLED THE LORD SENT THE ANGEL GABRIEL TO A WOMAN NAMED MARY WHO WOULD BECOME THE MOTHER OF CHRIST. THE ANGEL GABRIEL SAID UNTO HER THE FOLLOWING: (LUKE 1:30-33)
“30. AND THE ANGEL SAID UNTO HER, FEAR NOT, MARY: FOR THOU HAST FOUND FAVOR WITH GOD.
31. AND, BEHOLD, THOU SHALT CONCIEVE IN THY WOMB, AND BRING FORTH A SON, AND SHALL CALL HIS NAME JESUS.
32. HE SHALL BE GREAT, AND SHALL BE CALLED THE SON OF THE HIGHEST: AND THE LORD GOD SHALL GIVE UNTO HIM THE THRONE OF HIS FATHER DAVID:
33. AND HE SHALL REIGN OVER THE HOUSE OF JACOB FOR EVER; AND OF HIS KINGDOM THERE SHALL BE NO END.”
THIS SAME ANGEL, GABRIEL, WAS ALSO SENT TO THE MAN CALLED JOSEPH. THIS EVENT IS DESCRIBE BY THE APOSTLE MATTHEW. (MATTHEW 1: 20-25)
“20. BUT WHILE HE THOUGHT ON THESE THINGS, BEHOLD, THE ANGEL OF THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM IN A DREAM, SAYING, JOSEPH, THOU SON OF DAVID, FEAR NOT TO TAKE UNTO THEE MARY THY WIFE: FOR THAT WHICH IS CONCEIVED IN HER IS OF THE HOLY GHOST.
21. AND SHE SHALL BRING FORTH A SON, AND THOU SHALT CALL HIS NAME JESUS: FOR HE SHALL SAVE HIS PEOPLE FROM THEIR SINS.
22. NOW ALL THIS WAS DONE, THAT IT MIGHT BE FULFILLED WHICH WAS SPOKEN OF THE LORD BY THE PROPHET, SAYING,
23. BEHOLD, A VIRGIN SHALL BE WITH CHILD, AND SHALL BRING FORTH A SON, AND THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME EMMANUEL, WHICH BEING INTERPRETED IS, GOD WITH US.
155.
24. THEN JOSEPH BEING RAISED FROM SLEEP DID AS THE ANGEL OF THE LORD HAD BIDDEN HIM, AND TOOK UNTO HIM HIS WIFE:
25. AND KNEW HER NOT TILL SHE HAD BROUGHT FORTH HER FIRSTBORN SON: AND HE CALLED HIS NAME JESUS.”
NOW WE ALL KNOW HIS NAME WAS NOT JESUS, AND SO, I PETITIONED THE LORD TO SEND TO ME THE SAME ANGEL, GABRIEL, THAT HE SENT TO MARY AND JOSEPH IN ORDER TO TELL ME DIRECTLY THE ONE NAME WHEREBY WE MUST BE SAVED.
IT WAS AN HONEST AND SINCERE PRAYER, AND I HONESTLY EXPECTED A POSITIVE RESULT.
THERE WAS ANOTHER MAN WHO PRAYED TO GOD TO SEND TO HIM A SPECIFIC ANGEL. THIS MAN WAS NAMED MANOAH AND HE WAS THE FATHER OF SAMSON, WHO WAS THE THIRTEENTH JUDGE OF ISRAEL. (JUDGES 13: 2-11)
“2. AND THERE WAS A CERTAIN MAN OF ZORAH, OF THE FAMILY OF THE DANITES, WHOSE NAME WAS MANOAH; AND HIS WIFE WAS BARREN, AND BARE NOT.
3. AND THE ANGEL OF THE LORD APPEARED UNTO THE WOMAN, AND SAID UNTO HER; BEHOLD NOW, THOU ART BARREN, AND BEAREST NOT: BUT THOU SHALT CONCEIVE, AND BEAR A SON.
4. NOW THEREFORE BEWARE, I PRAY THEE, AND DRINK NOT WINE NOR STRONG DRINK, AND EAT NOT ANY UNCLEAN THINGS:
5.FOR, LO, THOU SHALT CONCEIVE, AND BEAR A SON; AND NO RAZOR SHALL COME ON HIS HEAD: FOR THE CHILD SHALL BE A NAZARITE UNTO GOD FROM THE WOMB: AND HE SHALL BEGIN TO DELIVER ISRAEL OUT OF THE HAND OF THE PHILISTINES.
6. THEN THE WOMAN CAME AND TOLD HER HUSBAND, SAYING, A MAN OF GOD CAME UNTO ME, AND HIS COUNTENANCE WAS LIKE THE COUNTENANCE OF AN ANGEL OF GOD, VERY TERRIBLE: BUT I ASKED HIM NOT WHENCE HE WAS, NEITHER TOLD HE ME HIS NAME:
7. BUT HE SAID UNTO ME, BEHOLD, THOU SHALT CONCIEVE, AND BEAR A SON; AND NOW DRINK NO WINE NOR STRONG DRINK, NEITHER EAT ANY UNCLEAN THING: FOR THE CHILD SHALL BE A NAZARITE TO GOD FROM THE WOMB TO THE DAY OF HIS DEATH.
156.
8. THEN MANOAH INTREATED THE LORD, AND SAID, O MY LORD, LET THE MAN OF GOD WHICH THOU DIDST SEND COME AGAIN UNTO US, AND TEACH US WHAT WE SHALL DO UNTO THE CHILD THAT SHALL BE BORN.
9. AND GOD HEARKENED TO THE VOICE OF MANOAH; AND THE ANGEL OF GOD CAME AGAIN UNTO THE WOMAN AS SHE SAT IN THE FIELD: BUT MANOAH HER HUSBAND WAS NOT WITH HER.
10. AND THE WOMAN MADE HASTE, AND, RAN, AND SHEWED HER HUSBAND, AND SAID UNTO HIM, BEHOLD THE MAN HATH APPEARED UNTO ME, THAT CAME UNTO ME THE OTHER DAY.
11. AND MANOAH AROSE, AND WENT AFTER HIS WIFE, AND CAME TO THE MAN, AND SAID UNTO HIM, ART THOU THE MAN THAT SPEAKEST UNTO THE WOMAN? AND HE SAID, I AM.”
IT APPEARS THAT MANOAH’S PRAYER WAS ANSWERED EXPEDITIOUSLY, WHILE MY REQUEST FOR THE LORD TO SEND AN ANGEL TO COME TO ME TOOK SOME MONTHS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI NEVA’ KNOW DIS AH TEK SO LONG BUT IF YA ‘AVE TIME LET I CONTINUE.
BROTHER STIMPY:
MI NAH GO NUH WEH, SO MEK MI HEAR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL, IT WAS LIKE I SAID, IT TOOK A COUPLE MONTHS OF WAITING, BUT WHEN IT DID HAPPEN IT WAS NOTHING SHORT OF MIRACULOUS.
IT WAS A VERY WET DAY A LIGHT RAIN FELL ALL NIGHT AND INTO THE NEXT DAY. PATCHES OF FOG WERE HERE AND THERE IN THE AREA. I TRIED TO GO TO WORK BUT MY CAR WOULD NOT START, SO I HAD TO GET A JUMP FROM MY NEIGHBOUR. HE WAS A MECHANIC AND TOLD ME I NEEDED A NEW BATTERY, AND EVEN TOLD ME WHERE TO GET IT.
157.
WHEN I REACHED DOWN TO THE AUTO PARTS SHOP AND HAD BOUGHT MY BATTERY, I HOOKED IT UP IN MY CAR. I THEN NOTICED A MAN AT THE COUNTER. THIS MAN APPERAED TO BE A FOREIGNER MAYBE FROM INDIA. HE WAS IN A DISCUSSION WITH THE AUTO PART’S MAN. HE WAS EXPLAINING THAT HE COULDN’T PUT IN THE REGULATOR BY HIMSELF AND WAS PRACTICALLY BEGGING THE MAN TO FIX IT FOR HIM. THE PART’S MAN EXPLAIN TO HIM THAT THEY DID NOT DO ANY WORK, ALL THEY DID WAS SELL PARTS. SO, I TOLD THE FOREIGN LOOKING GUY THAT I COULD FIX IT FOR HIM. NOW, BECAUSE OF THE RAIN, I SUGGESTED WE GO TO MY HOUSE BECAUSE I HAD A LARGE EMPTY GARAGE. I THEN SUGGESTED, BECAUSE HE HAD THAT LOOK, THAT I WOULDN’T CHARGE HIM ANY MONEY IF HE HAD A LITTLE GANJA. HE REPLIED, NO PROBLEM BUT WE WOULD HAVE TO GO TO HIS PLACE FIRST TO GET THE GANJA. SO, I SAID TO HIM, “I’LL FOLLOW YOU”.
WHEN WE REACH HIS PLACE, I FIGURED HE WOULD JUST GRAB THE HERB AND WE WOULD GO FIX THE CAR AND THEN RELAX WITH THE HERB. AT THIS POINT, I DECIDED I WOULD SKIP WORK TODAY. SO, THIS GUY INVITES ME INTO THE HOUSE. IT WAS ONE OF THOSE GOVERNMENT HOUSING PROJECTS. WE GO INSIDE AND HE GOES UPSTAIRS AND COMES BACK DOWN WITH A SERVING TRAY WITH A HAND FULL OF POT ON IT. HE THEN TAKES FOUR ROLLING PAPERS—ZIG-ZAG—AND STICKS THEM TOGETHER TO MAKE ONE BIG ONE. THEN HE BUILDS ONE SKLIFF. IT WAS THE FIRST SKLIFF THAT I HAD EVER SEEN. THIS WAS 1980.
NOW I’M A GUY WHO LIKES TO WORK FIRST AND THEN GET HIGH. AS A MATTER OF FACT, I HAD JUST GONE THROUGH A PERIOD OF SIX YEARS WITHOUT SMOKING, AND A VERY LITTLE WOULD GET ME WELL HIGH. SO, BEFORE HE LIGHTS THE SKLIFF, HE TAKES OFF HIS TAM AND I SEE DREADLOCKS FOR THE FIRST TIME. NEXT, HE BLESSES THE HERB WITH PRAYER AND THEN LIGHTS IT, SMOKES SOME, AND HANDS IT TO ME. I TAKE A GOOD PULL AND THEN I REALISE I KNOW THIS GUY. THIS WAS THE MAN THAT WAS WITH ME ON THAT SPECIAL DAY OVER SEVEN YEARS AGO—THE DAY I WENT TO HEAVEN. AND IT WAS HIM WHO HANDED ME THE MARIJUANA I SMOKED RIGHT BEFORE BEING ANOINTED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT. THE HERB ACTED LIKE A CATALYST AND STARTED A PHENOMINAL SPIRITUAL PROCESS. SO, I SAID TO HIM, “YOU LOOK EXACTLY THE SAME”. HE REPLIES, “I AM ALWAYS THE SAME, I NEVER CHANGE”. SO, I ASKED HIM, “WHO ARE YOU?”. HE ANSWERS BY SAYING, “I AM TESFAY MICHAEL AND GABRIEL: THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR”.
158.
SO, I REALISE THAT SOMETHING DIFFERENT IS HAPPENING. I AM ENTERING A NEW SPIRITUAL PHASE IN I LIFE AND THIS MAN IS PART OF IT. I AM NOW CONVINCED I AM DEALING WITH A HIGHER BEING, PERHAPS EVEN AN ANGEL. SO, I RECALL THE SCRIPTURES PERTAINING TO THIS SUBJECT. (HERBREWS 13:2)
“2. BE NOT FORGETFUL TO ENTERTAIN STRANGERS: FOR THEREBY SOME HAVE ENTERTAINED ANGELS UNAWARES.”
FOR THE PATRIARCH ABRAHAM GAVE US A GOOD EXAMPLE TO FOLLOW. (GENESIS 18:1-8)
“1. AND THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM IN THE PLAINS OF MAM-RE: AND HE SAT IN THE TENT DOOR IN THE HEAT OF THE DAY;
2. AND HE LIFTED UP HIS EYES AND LOOKED, AND, LO, THREE MEN STOOD BY HIM: AND WHEN HE SAW THEM, HE RAN TO MEET THEM FROM THE TENT DOOR, AND BOWED HIMSELF TOWARD THE GROUND,
3. AND SAID, MY LORD, IF NOW I HAVE FOUND FAVOUR IN THY SIGHT, PASS NOT AWAY, I PRAY THEE, FROM THY SERVANT:
4. LET A LITTLE WATER, I PRAY YOU, BE FETCHED, AND WASH YOUR FEET, AND REST YOURSELVES UNDER THE TREE:
5. AND I WILL FETCH A MORSEL OF BREAD, AND COMFORT YE YOUR HEARTS; AFTER THAT YE SHALL PASS ON: FOR THEREFORE ARE YE COME TO YOUR SERVANT. AND THEY SAID, SO DO, AS THOU HAST SAID.
6. AND ABRAHAM HASTENED INTO THE TENT UNTO SARAH, AND SAID, MAKE READY QUICKLY THREE MEASURES OF FINE MEAL, KNEAD IT, AND MAKE CAKES UPON THE HEARTH.
7. AND ABRAHAM RAN UNTO THE HERD, AND FETCHT A CALF TENDER AND GOOD, AND GAVE IT UNTO A YOUNG MAN; AND HE HASTED TO DRESS IT.
8. AND HE TOOK BUTTER, AND MILK, AND THE CALF WHICH HE HAD DRESSED, AND SET IT BEFORE THEM; AND HE STOOD BY THEM UNDER THE TREE, AND THEY DID EAT.”
159.
[THE THREE MEN THAT ABRAHAM SAW WERE: THE LORD AND TWO ANGELS]
AND SO, FOLLOWING THE EXAMPLE OF FATHER ABRAHAM, I WENT TO MY HOUSE AND PREPARED A VEGETARIAN MEAL: LENTILS WITH POTATOES, CARROTS AND ONIONS. THEN I CALLED UP MY NEW FRIEND AND TOLD HIM I WAS COMING OVER.
I WAITED TILL HE HAD FINISHED EATING AND HAD DRANK A CUP OF TEA. AFTER JUST A LITTLE WHILE, I SAID TO HIM, “THERE IS ONLY ONE NAME GIVEN UNTO MAN BY WHICH HE MUST BE SAVED.” AND SO, I ASKED HIM, “WHAT IS THE “ONE” NAME THAT IS GREATER THAN ALL THE REST, THE NAME OF THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF GOD?” HIS REPLY IS SOMETHING I COULD NEVER FORGET. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT HE SAID.
“I-HIGH-I TAHL
WAY YAH COME—WAY YAH GO
HEAR I-HIGH-I NOW
YA-HO-SHU-AH
I-RAY, I-LYCHT, IMMANUEL”
I’M WRITING DOWN EVERYTHING HE SAYS, WHEN HE SAYS IT. SO THAT I’LL HAVE AN ACCURATE RECORD OF EVERYTHING HE SAYS.
WE SEE IN THE NATION OF IRAN THAT THEIR SPIRITUAL LEADER IS CALLED “AYATOLLAH” THE NAME IS PERSIAN AND LITERALLY MEANS “SIGN OF GOD”. TO MYSELF, PERSONALLY, THE NAME “I-HIGH-I TAHL” MEANS THE VOICE OF THE LORD SPEAKS. IT IS VERY INTERESTING TO NOTE, THAT THE IRANIANS TOO HAVE A DIRECT KNOWLEDGE OF THE “VOICE OF THE LORD”. I WOULD BE VERY INTERESTED IN TALKING TO THE IRANIANS CONCERNING THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. AFTERALL, WE DO HAVE THIS CLOSE SPIRITUAL LINK.
I AM VERY GRATEFUL TO FATHER GOD IN ANSWERING MY PRAYER AND INFORMING I AS TO JESUS’S CORRECT NAME. I WILL BE FOREVER THANKFUL FOR THIS. SO, WHEN I NOW BAPTISE INDIVIDUALS I ALWAYS CALL ON THE NAME YAHOSHUA
160.
STORY TWENTY-SIX: “RUSSIA IN ISRAEL”
BROTHER STIMYPY: HOWDY NEIGHBOUR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH, JUS’ WORKIN’ ON A LITTLE TING HERE ABOUT “THE SIGNS OF THE END TIMES”.
BROTHER STIMPY: HOW’S DAT GO?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ONE OF THE SIGNS OF THE “LAST DAYS” IS RUSSIA BEING ESTABLISHED IN THE NATION OF ISRAEL. CHAPTERS 38&39 OF EZEKIEL SPEAK OF THIS PROPHETIC EVENT.
EZEKIEL 38:1,2&3 8,14-18,21,22&23; 39:1-7
(1) “AND THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME UNTO ME, SAYING,
(2) SON OF MAN, SET THY FACE AGAINST GOG, THE LAND OF MA-GOG, THE CHIEF PRINCE OF ME-SHECH AND TU’-BAL AND PROPHESY AGAINST HIM,
(3) AND SAY, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, I AM AGAINST THEE, O GOG, THE CHIEF PRINCE OF MESCHECH AND TUBAL.
(8) AFTER MANY DAYS THOU SHALT BE VISITED; IN THE LATTER YEARS THOU SHALT COME INTO THE LAND THAT IS BROUGHT BACK FROM THE SWORD AND IS GATHERED OUT OF MANY PEOPLE, AGAINST THE MOUNTAINS OF ISRAEL WHICH HAVE BEEN ALWAYS WASTE: BUT IT IS BROUGHT FORTH OUT OF THE NATIONS, AND THEY SHALL DWELL SAFTELY ALL OF THEM.
(14) THEREFORE, SON OF MAN, PROPHESY AND SAY UNTO GOG THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; IN THAT DAY WHEN MY PEOPLE OF ISRAEL DWELLETH SAFELY, SHALT THOU NOT KNOW IT,
(15) AND THOU SHALT COME FROM THY PLACE OUT OF THE NORTH PARTS, THOU AND MANY PEOPLE WITH THEE ALL OF THEM RIDING UPON HORSES A GREAT COMPANY AND A MIGHTY ARMY:
(16) AND THOU SHALT COME UP AGAINST MY PEOPLE OF ISRAEL AS A CLOUD TO COVER THE LAND; IT SHALL BE IN THE LATTER DAYS AND I WILL BRING THEE AGAINST MY LAND, THAT THE HEATHEN MAY KNOW ME, WHEN I SHALL BE SANCTIFIED IN THEE, O GOG, BEFORE THEIR EYES.
161.
(17) THUS, SAITH THE LORD GOD; ART THOU HE OF WHOM I HAVE SPOKEN IN OLD TIME BY MY SERVANTS THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL WHICH PROPHESIED IN THOSE DAYS MANY YEARS THAT I WOULD BRING THEE AGAINST THEM?
(18) AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS AT THE SAME TIME WHEN GOG SHALL COME AGAINST THE LAND OF ISRAEL, SAITH THE LORD GOD, THAT MY FURY SHALL COME UP IN MY FACE. (21) AND I WILL CALL FOR A SWORD AGAINST HIM THROUGHOUT ALL MY MOUNTAINS SAITH THE LORD GOD: EVERY MAN’S SWORD SHALL BE AGAINST HIS BROTHER.
(22) AND I WILL PLEAD AGAINST HIM WITH PESTILENCE AND WITH BLOOD: AND THE DESTRUCTIONS OF GOG’S ARMY AND I WILL RAIN UPON HIM, AND UPON HIS BANDS AND UPON THE MANY PEOPLE THAT ARE WITH HIM, AN OVERFLOWING RAIN AND GREAT HAILSTONES, FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.
(23) THUS, WILL I MAGNIFY MYSELF, AND SANCTIFY MYSELF; AND I WILL BE KNOWN IN THE EYES OF MANY NATIONS AND THEY SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD.
(1) THEREFORE, THOU SON OF MAN, PROPHESY AGAINST GOG AND SAY THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD I AM AGAINST THEE, O GOG THE CHIEF PRINCE OF MESHECH AND TUBAL.
(2) AND I WILL TURN THEE BACK AND LEAVE BUT THE SIXTH PART OF THEE AND WILL CAUSE THEE TO COME UP FROM THE NORTH PARTS AND WILL BRING THEE UPON THE MOUNTAINS OF ISRAEL:
(3) AND I WILL SMITE THY BOW OUT OF THY LEFT HAND AND WILL CAUSE THINE ARROWS TO FALL OUT OF THY RIGHT HAND.
(4) THOU SHALT FALL UPON THE MOUNTAINS OF ISRAEL, THOU, AND ALL THY BANDS, AND THE PEOPLE THAT IS WITH THEE: I WILL GIVE THEE UNTO RAVENOUS BIRDS OF EVERY SORT AND TO THE BEAST OF THE FIELD TO BE DEVOURED.
(5) THOU SHALT FALL UPON THE OPEN FIELD: FOR I HAVE SPOKEN IT, SAITH THE LORD GOD.
(6) AND I WILL SEND A FIRE ON MA-GOG AND AMONG THEM THAT DWELL CARELESSLY IN THE ISLES: AND THEY SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD.
(7) SO WILL I MAKE MY HOLY NAME KNOWN IN THE MIDST OF MY PEOPLE ISRAEL; AND I WILL NOT LET THEM POLLUTE MY HOLY NAME ANY MORE: AND THE HEATHEN SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD, THE HOLY ONE IN ISRAEL.”
IF ONE USES A MODERN-DAY MAP ONE CAN LOCATE THE PORT OF TARTUS ON THE SYRIAN COAST LINE AND UNTO A CASUAL OBSERVER IT WOULD APPEAR THAT THE RUSSIAN BASE IS IN THE LAND OF SYRIA. BUT WHAT IF ONE DOESN’T USES THE MODERN DAY MAP BUT USES THE MAP OF GOD AS HE GAVE IT TO THE PATRIARCH ABRAHAM?
162.
(GENESIS 15:18) “IN THE SAME DAY THE LORD MADE A COVENANT WITH ABRAHAM SAYING, UNTO THY SEED HAVE I GIVEN THIS LAND, FROM THE RIVER OF EGYPT UNTO THE GREAT RIVER, THE RIVER EUPHRATES.”
CONSIDERING “THE MAP OF THE LORD” AND NOT A MODERN DAY ATLAS WE DISCOVER THAT THE RUSSIAN MILITARY BASE AT THE PORT OF TARTUS HAS ALREADY BEEN ESTABLISHED IN THE NATION THAT GOD GAVE TO ABRAHAM- THE NATION OF ISRAEL. ON, OR ABOUT THE FIRST OF NISSAN IN THE YEAR 5783 (MARCH 22, 2023) PRESIDENT ASSAD MET WITH RUSSIA’S CRIMINAL LEADER VLADIMIR PUTIN WHO SUGGESTED TO ASSAD THAT THREE ADDITIONAL RUSSIAN MILITARY BASES BE ESTABLISHED IN SYRIA (ISRAEL). ASSAD SAID THAT HE WAS “OPEN” TO RUSSIA ADDING MORE MILITARY BASES IN SYRIA. (ISRAEL) THIS IS THE LAND THAT THE LORD “PURCHASED” WITH HIS OWN RIGHT HAND AND GAVE TO HIS FRIEND ABRAHAM.
PROPHECY REVEALED!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: SO, YA CAN SEE I-YAH DAT THINGS ARE LINING UP FOR THE “HARVEST” TO OCCUR.
BROTHER STIMPY: THE HARVEST?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH, DATS WHEN ALL THE SAINTS IN HEAVEN AND ALL THE SAINTS ON EARTH ARE JOINED TOGETHER. WHERE THIS IS GOING TO OCCUR NO-ONE IS CERTAIN—THE POINT IS I-N-I ARE GETTING CLOSER ALL THE TIME.
WE KNOW FOR A FACT THAT “THE GLORY OF THE LORD” HAD BEEN REVEALED TO ALL MANKIND BACK ON THE 11TH OF CHESVAN IN THE YEAR 5691 [NOVEMBER 2ND 1930], AND WE KNOW THAT THE LORD GATHERED TOGETHER THE NATIONS FOR JUDGEMENT ON THE 10TH OF TAMMUZ 5696 [JUNE 30 1936], FOR THAT WAS WHEN THE “SMITING STONE” OF DANIEL DESTROYED THE THEN WORLD GOVERNING BODY: THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. IT WAS ALSO IN THE YEAR 5696 [1936] WHEN I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I VISITED JERUSALEM IN ORDER TO “CALL” HIS PEOPLE BACK HOME. IT WAS EXACTLY 12 YEARS TO THE DAY, FROM HIS CALLING THEM HOME TO THE BIRTH OF THE NATION ISRAEL. AFTER DESTROYING THE WORLD GOVERNING BODY—THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS—I LORD HELPED FOUNDED THE NEW WORLD GOVERNING BODY—THE UNITED NATIONS—IN THAT HE WAS A “FOUNDER AND EARLY GUIDE” TO THE UNITED NATIONS AS DECLARED BY THE B.B.C. IN ADDITION, I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS A FORCE BEHIND THE ALLIES VICTORY OVER THE UNGODLY NAZI’S AND THE JAPANESE ARMY.
IN ADDITION, ON THE 23RD ELUL, 5761 [SEPTEMBER 11TH 2001] THE TWO TOWERS OF DANIEL 163.
CHAPTER 8 OCCURRED. AND ON THE 20TH IYAR 5769 [MAY 2009] THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION OCCURRED WHEN POPE BENEDICT STOOD ON THE “HOLY PLACE” AS SPOKEN OF BY I LORD YAHOSHUA AND RECORDED BY MATTHEW:
(MATHEW 24:15)
(15) “WHEN YE THEREFORE SHALL SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, SPOKEN OF BY DANIEL THE PROPHET, STAND IN THE HOLY PLACE. (WHOSO READETH, LET HIM UNDERSTAND:)
(DANIEL 9:26)
(26) “AND AFTER THREESCORE AND TWO WEEKS SHALL MESSIAH BE CUT OFF, BUT NOT FOR HIMSELF: AND THE PEOPLE OF THE PRINCE THAT SHALL COME, SHALL DESTROY THE CITY AND THE SNACTUARY: AND THE END THEREOF SHALL BE WITH A FLOOD, AND UNTO THE END OF THE WAR DESOLATIONS ARE DETERMINED.”
“THE PEOPLE OF THE PRINCE THAT SHALL COME”: THEY ARE THE ROMANS, AND THE PRINCE OF ROME IS THE POPE—HE IS ALSO REFFERED TO AS—”THE BISHOP OF ROME”.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, BIG THINGS A GWAAN IN THE SPIRITUAL WORLD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES MI BREDRIN—MANY OF THE “SIGNS OF THE END TIMES” ARE BEING FULFILLED RIGHT IN OUR LIFETIME.
BROTHER STIMPY: WELL JAH—I HOPE YOU KEEP ME INFORMED.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEFINITELY—WILL DO.
STORY TWENTY-SEVEN: “A SACRED OATH”
BROTHER STIMPY: YA BUSY RASTA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NOT AT ALL—MI AH JUS’ FINISH WRITING A LITTLE PIECE CONCERNING RASTAFARI. HEAR WAT A GWAAN:
164:
BROTHER STIMPY: GIVE IT TO MI STRAIGHT RASTA.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: THESE ARE THE WORDS OF THE OATH TAKING BY I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I AT HIS CORONATION CEREMONY:
“IN THE NAME OF ALMIGHTY GOD WE THE IMPERIAL MAJESTY OF ETHIOPIA SWEAR THAT WE WILL UPHOLD AND DEFEND THE CONSTITUTION OF THE EMPIRE. THAT WE PROFESS AND WILL DEFEND THE HOLY ORTHODOX FAITH BASED ON THE DOCTRINES OF SAINT MARK OF ALEXANDRIA, PROFESSED IN ETHIOPIA SINCE THE HOLY APPEARANCE OF ABRAHAM. THAT WE WILL EVER PROMOTE SPIRITUAL WELFARE OF OUR SUBJECTS. SO HELP US GOD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I RECENTLY BECAME AWARE OF CERTAIN INDIVIDUALS ON A FACEBOOK FORMAT THAT HAVE A VEHEMENT VERBAL REACTION TO THOSE WHO KNOW THAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. THEY FIGURE, THAT BECAUSE HAILE SELASSIE I NEVER DECLARED HIMSELF PUBLICILY TO BE CHRIST THE KING AND THAT IN THEIR FAITH THEY HAVE JUS’ ONE CHRIST- JUS’ ONE SON OF GOD WHO HIS I LORD YAHOSHUA, AND THAT IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR HAILE SELASSIE I TO BE CHRIST THE KING.
AS WE KNOW THROUGH THE GOSPELS I LORD YAHOSHUA DID DECLARED THAT HE WAS CHRIST THE SON OF GOD AND FOR THIS REASON THEY MURDERED HIM. BUT LET US EXAMINE MORE CLOSELY THE HISTORICAL EVENTS AND THE TRUE HISTORICAL FACTS CONCERNING I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
BROTHER STIMPY: MOST OF DEM HARDCORE OL’ TIME BIBLE THUMPERS HATE THE IDEA THAT CHRIST HAS “COME AGAIN”. DEM PRAY—COME LORD, COME! BUT WHEN HE COMES DEM SAY “DIS ISN’T GOD”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: TRUE—TRUE—SO VERY TRUE. DEM WANT HIM FI COME BUT WHEN HIM COME DEM SAY “DIS ISN’T MY GOD”. RASTAFARI—WAT AH TING DAT! LET MI READ DIS:
IN ETHIOPIA, THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH IS VERY POWERFUL. THERE HAS, ALSO, BEEN TREMENDOUS STRUGGLES FOR THE THRONE, THEREFORE, THOSE DESTINED TO BE EMPEROR HAVE NEEDED THE SUPPORT OF THE CHURCH. THERE WAS A RELIGIOUS CEREMONY IN WHICH I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I DECREED IN A “SACRED OATH” THAT HE WOULD UPHOLD AND DEFEND THE TEACHINGS OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH.
165.
THIS SACRED OATH WAS TAKEN JUS’ BEFORE HE WAS ANOINTED “THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH”.
(THE 1955 CONSTITUTION, CHAPTER 1, ARTICLES 2, 4. SEE ALSO THOMAS E.DOW,JR., “THE THEORY OF CHARISMA,” SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTELY (SUMMER 1969).
NOW PERHAPS, TO SOME, A “SACRED OATH” IS NON BINDING, A NON-APPLICABLE DUTY: NON-BINDING IF IT IS CONTRARY TO THEIR BELIEFS- BUT TO MEN OF HIGH MORALS, MEN OF INTEGRITY, MEN OF RIGHTEOUNESS, MEN OF TRUTH, HOLY MEN TRUE TO THEIR WORDS A “SACRED OATH” IS A BINDING INTERNAL AGREEMENT- AN AFFIRMATION THAT THEY WILL KEEP WITH ALL THEIR POWER AND WITH ALL THEIR MIGHT.
AS WE KNOW THE CHURCH IN ETHIOPIA HOLDS TO THE ROMAN TRADITION THAT THERE IS BUT ONE “CHRIST”-THERE IS JUST ONE SON OF GOD—“THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON”. THEY FAIL TO REALIZE THAT HAILE SELASSIE I IS NOT PHYSICALLY BEGOTTEN BY THE FATHER AS WAS YAHOSHUA. HAILE SELASSIE I’S BIRTH IS A NATURAL BIRTH—ONE MAN AND ONE WOMAN JOINED TO PRODUCE A NORMAL CHILD—THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I IS THE RESULT OF THE “HOLY SEED”—“THE PEARL” WHICH WAS PASSED ON FROM ADAM AND SETH DOWN TO KING DAVID AND SOLOMON—THE HOLY SEED—THE ORIGINAL FROM THE GARDEN OF EDEN—WAS WHAT CREATED THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. THE FIRST CHRIST—THE LAMB OF GOD—WAS CREATED THROUGH DIVINE INTERVENTION—THAT IS THE HOLY FATHER HAD A PHYSICAL ROLE IN CONCEPTION—HIS WAS NOT A NATURAL BIRTH—HE WAS “BEGOTTEN” BY THE FATHER—IT WAS A NATURAL AND A SPIRITUAL CONCEPTION. BUT, LET US CONTINUE. IT IS A MAIN PILAR OF THEIR FAITH AND SO IF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WERE TO SAY THAT THERE ARE TWO CHRISTS HE WOULD BE VIOLATING HIS SACRED OATH. THUS, WHEN HE VISITED JAMAICA IN 1966 AND WAS ASKED TO SPEAK TO THE PEOPLE AND LET THEM KNOW THAT HE WAS NOT CHRIST HE SIMPLY RESPONDED “I WOULD NEVER DISUADE AN INDIVIDUAL IN THE PROFESSION OF THEIR FAITH”.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT TO MI SOUND RIGHT— ‘CAUSE DEM SAY DAT MARY DI MOTHER OF JESUS WAS A VIRGIN—NEVER DER WITH A MAN.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—HER HUSBAND JOSEPH NEVER DER WITH HER UNTIL AFTER SHE GIVE BIRTH TO JESUS.
BROTHER STIMPY: AND HAILE SELASSIE I’S BIRTH WAS PERFECTLY NATURAL—ONE MAN AND ONE WOMAN.
166.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: SPOT ON JAH—MI BACK TO READIN’ DIS.
NOW WE KNOW THAT THE HOLY SCRIPTURES ARE PERFECTLY CLEAR IN STATING THAT THERE ARE TWO CHRISTS. THE ENTIRE CHAPTER 4 OF THE BOOK OF ZECHARIAH SPEAKS EXPRESSIVELY OF THE TWO ANOINTED ONES WHICH ARE THE TWO CHRISTS. CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLE PAUL:
(HEBREWS 9:28) “SO CHRIST WAS ONCE OFFERED TO BEAR THE SINS OF MANY; AND UNTO THEM THAT LOOK FOR HIM SHALL HE APPEAR THE SECOND TIME WITHOUT SIN UNTO SALVATION”.
THE APPEARANCE OF SOME WHO SUGGEST THAT IT WOULD’VE BEEN BETTER IF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I VIOLATED HIS “SACRED OATH” TO GOD, TO THE CHURCH, AND TO THE NATION. WILLING FOR GOD TO LIE AND TO IGNORE HIS SACRED DUTY AND HIS HOLY OBLIGATIONS BY NOT PERFORMING HIS SACRED OATH WITHOUT FAIL- WITHOUT HESITATION AND WITHOUT DOUBT IS UNFATHOMABLE FOR THE SERIOUS MINDED TO COMPREHEND. LET US SEE WHAT THE SCRIPTURES SAY CONCERNING THIS SUBJECT:
(PSALM 115:3) “BUT OUR GOD IS IN THE HEAVENS: HE HATH DONE WHATSOEVER HE HATH PLEASED”.
(PSALM 135:6) “WHATSOEVER THE LORD PLEASED, THAT DID HE IN HEAVEN, AND IN EARTH, IN THE SEAS, AND ALL DEEP PLACES”.
AND
(ISAIAH 14:24) “THE LORD OF HOSTS HATH SWORN, SAYING, SURELY AS I HAVE THOUGHT, SO SHALL IT COME TO PASS; AND AS I HAVE PURPOSED, SO SHALL IT STAND”.
AND
(DANIEL 4:34&35) “AND AT THE END OF THE DAYS I NEBUCHADNEZZAR LIFTED UP MINE EYES UNTO HEAVEN, AND MINE UNDERSTANDING RETURNED UNTO ME, AND I BLESSED THE MOST HIGH, AND I PRAISED AND HONOURED HIM THAT LIVETH FOR EVER, WHOSE DOMINION IS AN EVERLASTING DOMINION AND HIS KINGDOM IS FROM GENERATION TO GENERATION AND ALL THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH ARE REPUTED AS NOTHING: AND HE DOETH ACCORDING TO HIS WILL IN THE ARMY OF HEAVEN AND AMONG THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH: AND NONE CAN STAY HIS HAND OR SAY UNTO HIM, WHAT DOEST THOU?”
THEREFORE, IF THE WORD OF THE LORD IS TRUE, AND HE DOES AS HE PLEASES, WHO COULD 167.
DARE ARGUE AND QUESTION “WHY GOD DID THIS” AND “WHY GOD DIDN’T DO THAT” FOR IT IS CLEAR THAT GOD DOES WHATEVER HE WANTS IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH.
LIKEWISE, I HAVE HEARD A MINISTER PREACHING, “I HAVE STUDIED ALL THE SIGNS AND I WILL KNOW WHEN CHRIST RETURNS”. YET, CHRIST HAS RETURNED! AND THIS INDIVIDUAL WHOM PEOPLE RELY ON FOR THEIR SALVATION IS OBLIVIOUS TO THE GREATEST EVENT IN THE LAST 2000 YEARS! AND STILL, THEY ARE ADAMANT SAYING- “I KNOW THE SIGNS OF HIS RETURN”.
THE SIGN OF HIS RETURN IS THAT ISRAEL WILL BE REBORN AS A NATION.
(JEREMIAH 23:3-8 & JEREMIAH 33:13,15&16).
(3) “AND I WILL GATHER THE REMNANT OF MY FLOCK OUT OF ALL COUNTRIES WHITHER I HAVE DRIVEN THEM, AND I WILL BRING THEM AGAIN TO THEIR FOLDS; AND THEY SHALL BE FRUITFUL AND INCREASE.
(4) AND I WILL SET UP SHEPHERDS OVER THEM WHICH SHALL FEED THEM: AND THEY SHALL FEAR NO MORE, NOR BE DISMAYED, NEITHER SHALL THEY BE LACKING, SAITH THE LORD.
(5) BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT I WILL RAISE UNTO DAVID A RIGHTEOUS BRANCH, AND A KING SHALL REIGN AND PROSPER, AND SHALL EXECUTE JUDGEMENT AND JUSTICE IN THE EARTH.
(6) IN HIS DAYS JUDAH SHALL BE SAVED, AND ISRAEL SHALL DWELL SAFELY: AND THIS IS HIS NAME WHEREBY HE SHALL BE CALLED, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.
(7) THEREFORE, BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT THEY SHALL NO MORE SAY, THE LORD LIVETH, WHICH BROUGH UP THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT.
(8) BUT, THE LORD LIVETH , WHICH BROUGHT UP AND WHICH LED THE SEED OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL OUT OF THE NORTH COUNTRY, AND FROM ALL COUNTRIES WHITHER I HAD DRIVEN THEM; AND THEY SHALL DWELL IN THEIR OWN LAND.”
(JEREMIAH 33:14,15&16)
(14) “BEHOLD, THE DAYS COME, SAITH THE LORD, THAT I WILL PERFORM THAT GOOD THING WHICH I HAVE PROMISED UNTO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL AND TO THE HOUSE OF JUDAH.
(15) IN THOSE DAYS, AND AT THAT TIME, WILL I CAUSE THE BRANCH OF RIGHTEOUNESS TO GROW UP UNTO DAVID; AND HE SHALL EXECUTE JUSGEMENT AND RIGHTEOUNESS IN THE LAND.
(16) IN THOSE DAYS SHALL JUDAH BE SAVED, AND JERUSALEM SHALL DWELL SAFELY: AND THIS IS THE NAME WHEREWITH SHE SHALL BE CALLED, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUNESS”.
168.
THESE ARE THE KEY WORDS IN UNDERSTANDING THIS PROPHECY: “IN HIS DAYS” AND “AT THAT TIME”. FOR THE LORD PROMISED TO “COME AGAIN” AS “A THIEF IN THE NIGHT”. IN STEALTH MODE- UNDER THE RADAR-NO C.N.N- NO TELEVISION-NO INTERNET AND TO “COME IN A SUCH A TURBULANT TIME IN THE LIFE OF OUR PLANET: FOR THE WORLD WAS RECOVERING FROM WORLD WAR I—THE GREAT DEPRESSION—AND THE SLIDE INTO WORLD WAR 2”: THE GREAT WAR BETWEEN I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I AND SATAN ON EARTH-ADOLPH HITLER. THUS, THE REALISATION THAT “GOD HAS COME AGAIN” BECAME OVERSHADOWED AS GREAT FORCES STRUGGLED IN GLOBAL WARFARE.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, DI BIBLE SAY—DAT DER ARE TWO CHRISTS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: EXACTLY—SO DER IS 1. I LORD YAHOSHUA AND
2. I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
BROTHER STIMPY: SO WHY DEM CHURCH FOLKS DON’T KNOW DIS—IF IT’S IN THE BIBLE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEM SEEM AFRAID OF ANYTHING NEW—SO EVEN IF A PROPHET OF GOD WOULD TELL DEM AND SHOW DEM IN DI BOOK DAT DER ARE TWO CHRISTS—DEM MIGHT STILL NOT BELIEVE IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: I BELIEVE DI CORRECT TERM IS “SET IN DEM WAYS”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT’S LIKE DEM SAY—GOD IS A MYSTERY—SOME SOLVE DI MYSTERY WHILE OTHERS NEVER SOLVE IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: RASTAFARI—MEK MI GO DO AH TING.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES I-YAH MEK YA SPIN, JUS’ A LITTLE MORE.
169.
STORY TWENTY-EIGHT: “SPECIAL VERSES”
THERE ARE CERTAIN VERSES IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURE THAT CAN BEST BE DESCRIBED AS PHENOMENAL. THESE VERSES ARE A STUDY IN THEMSELVES. TAKE FOR EXAMPLE THE VERSE IN (ZECHARIAH 10:4).
“4. OUT OF HIM CAME FORTH THE CORNER, OUT OF HIM THE NAIL, OUT OF HIM THE BATTLE BOW, OUT OF HIM EVERY OPPRESSOR TOGETHER.
THE HIM THAT IS REFERED TO IS JUDAH: THE TRIBE OF JUDAH. “THE CORNER” REFERED TO IS YAHOSHAU (JESUS CHRIST) WHO REPRESENTS THE FIRST COMING OF CHRIST. “THE NAIL” THAT IS REFERENCED DESCRIBES THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I: WHO REPRESENTS THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. AND “THE BATTLE BOW” REFERS TO THE APPEARANCE OF THE TWO CHRISTS TOGETHER. LET US EXPLAIN.
THE “CORNER” WE TRULY KNOW TO BE OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR, JESUS CHRIST (YAHOSHUA MASHIACH). JESUS CHRIST AS BEEN DESCRIBED AS THE CORNER, THE CORNER STONE, THE CHIEF CORNER STONE, THE HEAD STONE OF THE CORNER, THE SMITING STONE OF THE CORNER, THE STONE OF STUMBLING, AND THE ROCK OF OFFENCE. CHRIST CRUCIFIED IS THE ROCK.
THE SUBJECT OF CHRIST AS THE CORNER OR CORNER STONE HAS BEEN STUDIED EXTENSIVELY. THE APOSTOLIC SCHOLAR REV. C.I. SCOFIELD REFERS TO CHRIST CRUCIFIED AS THE ROCK. ALLOW ME TO LIST SOME OF THESE REFERENCE.
1.
CHRIST SMITTEN THAT THE
SPIRIT OF LIFE MAY FLOW
FROM H.I.M., TO ALL WHO WOULD
DRINK. (EXODUS 17:6; 1 CORINTHIANS 10:4; JOHN 4:13,14; JOHN 7:37-39).
2.
TO THE CHURCH HE IS THE
FOUNDATION AND CHIEF CORNER STONE. (EPHESIANS 2:20).
3.
TO THE JEWS AT HIS
FIRST COMING, HE REPRESENTS THE STUMBLING STONE. (ROMANS 9:32-33; ISAIAH
8:14; 1 CORORINTHIANS 1:23).
4.
TO ISRAEL AT HIS SECOND
COMING THE HEAD STONE OF THE CORNER. (ZECHARIAH 4:7).
5.
TO THE GENTILE WORLD
POWERS CHRIST REPRESENTS THE SMITING STONE CUT OUT WITHOUT HANDS. (DANIEL
2:34).
6.
IN THE “DIVINE PURPOSE” HE
REPRESENTS THE STONE. AFTER IT’S DESTRUCTION OF WORLD POWER IT IS TO
GROW AND FILL THE EARTH. (DANIEL 2:35).
7.
TO UNBELIEVERS THE
CRUSHING STONE OF JUDGEMENT. (MATTHEW 21:44).
170.
THE APOSTLE PETER DESCRIBES H.I.M., THE CHRIST, AS A LIVING STONE AND QUOTES ISAIAH WRITING: (1 PETER 2:6).
“6. THEREFORE, IT IS ALSO CONTAINED IN THE SCRIPTURE, BEHOLD, I LAY IN ZION A CHIEF CORNER STONE, ELECT, PRECIOUS, AND HE WHO BELIEVES ON HIM WILL BY NO MEANS BE PUT TO SHAME.”
AND CONCLUDES WITH (VERSES 7-8)
“7. THEREFORE, TO YOU WHO BELIEVE, HE IS PRECIOUS; BUT TO THOSE WHO ARE DISOBEDIENT, THE STONE WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED (REFUSED) HAS BECOME THE CHIEF CORNER STONE AND A STONE OF STUMBLING AND A ROCK OF OFFENSE.
8.“THEY STUMBLE, BEING DISOBEDIENT TO THE WORD, TO WHICH THEY ALSO WERE APPOINTED.”
WE’VE BRIEFLY REVIEWED THE CORNER OUT OF JUDAH (ZECHARIAH 10: 4), NEXT WE’LL LOOK INTO THE SCRIPTURE TO EXAMINE: “THE NAIL” OUT OF JUDAH, A SUBJECT I’VE NEVER HEARD FROM ANY PREACHER OR WRITER. TO START THIS, WE’LL GO TO (ISAIAH 22: 20-25).
“20. AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, IN THAT DAY, THAT I WILL CALL MY SERVANT ELIAKIM, {THE NAME ELIAKIM MEANS: WHOM THE LORD ESTABLISHES}, THE SON OF HILKIAH.
21. AND I WILL CLOTHES HIM WITH THY ROBE, AND STRENGTHEN HIM WITH THY GIRDLE, AND I WILL COMMIT THY GOVERNMENT INTO HIS HAND; AND HE SHALL BE A FATHER TO THE INHABITANTS OF JERUSALEM, AND TO THE HOUSE OF JUDAH.
22. AND THE KEY OF THE HOUSE OF DAVID WILL I LAY UPON HIS SHOULDER SO HE SHALL OPEN, AND NONE SHALL SHUT; AND HE SHALL SHUT, AND NONE SHALL OPEN.
23. AND I WILL FASTEN HIM AS A NAIL IN A SURE PLACE; AND HE SHALL BE FOR A GLORIOUS THRONE TO HIS FATHER’S HOUSE.
24. AND THEY SHALL HANG UPON HIM ALL THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER’S HOUSE, THE OFFSPRING AND THE ISSUE, ALL VESSELS OF CUPS, EVEN TO ALL THE VESSELS OF FLAGONS.
171.
25. IN THAT DAY, SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS, THAT THE NAIL THAT IS FASTENED IN A SURE PLACE BE REMOVED, AND BE CUT DOWN, AND FALL; AND THE BURDEN THAT WAS UPON IT SHALL BE CUT OFF; FOR THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT.”
IN VERSE TWENTY-ONE ISAIAH STATES THAT THE GOVERNMENT WILL BE IN HIS HAND AND HE SHALL BE A FATHER TO THE NATION OF ISRAEL. WE SEE THIS PROPHECY COMMENTED ON IN
(ISAIAH 9: 6-7).
“6. FOR UNTO US A CHILD IS BORN, UNTO US A SON IS GIVEN; AND THE GOVERNMENT SHALL BE UPON HIS SHOULDER: AND HIS NAME SHALL BE CALLED WONDERFUL, COUNSELLOR, THE MIGHTY GOD, THE EVERLASTING FATHER, THE PRINCE OF PEACE.
7. OF THE INCREASE OF HIS GOVERNMENT AND PEACE THERE SHALL BE NO END, UPON THE THRONE OF DAVID, AND UPON HIS KINGDOM, TO ORDER IT, AND TO ESTABLISH IT WITH JUDGEMENT AND WITH JUSTICE FROM HENCEFORTH EVEN FOR EVER. THE ZEAL OF THE LORD OF HOSTS WILL PERFORM THIS.”
WE KNOW THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I IS A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF KING DAVID AND THUS ELIGLIBLE TO SIT ON THE THRONE OF DAVID. WE ALSO KNOW THAT HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY WAS INSTRUMENTAL IN CREATING THE NATION OF ISRAEL AND SO HAS EARNED THE TITLE OF “THE FATHER OF ISRAEL”.
THE APOSTLE JOHN ADDS TO THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH: (REVELATION 3:7).
7 “AND TO THE ANGEL OF THE CHURCH IN PHILADELPHIA WRITE, THESE THINGS SAY HE WHO IS HOLY, HE WHO IS TRUE, HE WHO HAS THE KEY OF DAVID, HE WHO OPENS AND NO ONE SHUTS, AND SHUTS AND NO ONE OPENS.”
A LOT OF PEOPLE MAY ASSUME THAT THE “HE “REFERED TO IS JESUS. THEY WOULD ONLY BE PARTIALLY CORRECT, FOR THE LORD DESCRIBES HIMSELF AS: (REVELATION 1:8).
8. “I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE ENDING, SAITH THE LORD, WHICH IS, AND WHICH WAS, AND WHICH IS TO COME, THE ALMIGHTY.”
172.
WE SEE THE LORD DESCRIBE HIMSELF AS THE ONE WHO IS, THE ONE WHICH WAS AND THE ONE WHICH IS TO COME. THE ONE WHO IS, IS FATHER GOD; THE ONE WHO WAS, IS JESUS (YAHOSHUA); THE ONE WHICH IS TO COME, IS HAILE SELASSIE I. THE NAME HAILE SELASSIE I MEANS “THE POWER OR MIGHT OF THE TRINITY”. JUST AS GOD WAS JESUS CHRIST SO TO, ALSO, GOD WAS HAILE SELASSIE I. WE KNOW THIS FROM HIS NAME: IMMANUEL WHICH MEANS “GOD WITH US”.
THE APOSTLE JOHN IN HIS BOOK OF REVELATION DESCRIBES THE MOTHER OF JESUS (YAHOSHUA), THE PEOPLE OF JUDAH, AND THE NATION OF ETHIOPIA. (REVELATIONS 12:1-17).
“1. AND THERE APPEARED A GREAT WONDER IN HEAVEN; A WOMAN CLOTHED WITH THE SUN, AND THE MOON UNDER HER FEET, AND UPON HER HEAD A CROWN OF TWELVE STARS: “
THE WOMAN IS THE NATION OF ISRAEL OR MORE SPECIFICALLY THE TRIBE OF JUDAH.
“2. AND SHE BEING WITH CHILD CRIED, TRAVAILING IN BIRTH, AND PAINED TO BE DELIVERED.”
THE ONE WITH CHILD IS ALSO THE TRIBE OF JUDAH AND INCLUDES MARY THE MOTHER OF JESUS (YAHOSHUA).
“3. AND THERE APPEARED ANOTHER WONDER IN HEAVEN; AND BEHOLD A GREAT RED DRAGON, HAVING SEVEN HEADS AND TEN HORNS, AND SEVEN CROWNS UPON HIS HEADS.
4. AND HIS TAIL DREW THE THIRD PART OF THE STARS OF HEAVEN, AND DID CAST THEM TO THE EARTH: AND THE DRAGON STOOD BEFORE THE WOMAN WHICH WAS READY TO BE DELIVERED, FOR TO DEVOUR HER CHILD AS SOON AS IT WAS BORN.”
HISTORICALLY, KING HEROD, ACTING AS SATAN, TRIED HIS BEST TO KILL THE CHILD JESUS (YAHOSHUA).
“5. AND SHE BROUGHT FORTH A MAN CHILD, WHO WAS TO RULE ALL NATIONS WITH A ROD OF IRON: AND HER CHILD WAS CAUGHT UP UNTO GOD, AND TO HIS THRONE.”
IN THE BOOK OF ACTS, WE LEARN THAT THE LORD JESUS CHRIST AFTER HIS CRUCIFIXTION AND RESURRECTION ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN. (ACTS 1: 9-11).
173.
“9. AND WHEN HE HAD SPOKEN THESE THINGS, WHILE THEY BEHELD, HE WAS TAKEN UP; AND A CLOUD RECEIVED HIM OUT OF THEIR SIGHT.
10. AND WHILE THEY LOOKED STEDFASTLY TOWARD HEAVEN AS HE WENT UP, BEHOLD, TWO MEN STOOD BY THEM IN WHITE APPPAREL;
11. WHICH ALSO SAID, YE MEN OF GALILEE, WHY STAND YE GAZING UP INTO HEAVEN? THIS SAME JESUS, WHICH IS TAKEN UP FROM YOU INTO HEAVEN, SHALL SO COME IN LIKE MANNER AS YE HAVE SEEN HIM GO INTO HEAVEN.”
CONTINUING IN REVELATION: “6. AND THE WOMAN FLED INTO THE WILDERNESS, WHERE SHE HATH A PLACE PREPARED OF GOD, THAT THEY SHOULD FEED HER THERE A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE DAYS.”
THE LORD, HIMSELF, DESCRIBES THIS EVENT. (LUKE 10:18). “18. AND HE SAID UNTO THEM, I BEHELD SATAN AS LIGHTENING FALL FROM HEAVEN.” THE PROPHET ISAIAH DESCRIBES THIS EVENT. (ISAIAH 14:12) “12. HOW ART THOU FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, O LUCIFER, SON OF THE MORNING! HOW ART THOU CUT DOWN TO THE GROUND, WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIION.
IN THE YEAR 60 A.D. THE ROMAN EMPIRE, ALSO KNOWN AS THE BEAST, DESTROYED THE CITY OF JERUSALEM SCATTERING THE JEWISH NATION. WE DO KNOW THAT FROM THE DAYS OF KING SOLOMON MANY JEWS HAD MIGRATED TO THE LAND OF ETHIOPIA. THE STORY OF THIS MIGRATION IS CHRONICALISED IN THE BOOK “KEBRA NAGAST”, (THE GLORY OF KINGS).
“7. AND THERE WAS WAR IN HEAVEN: MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS FOUGHT AGAINST THE DRAGON; AND THE DRAGON FOUGHT AND HIS ANGELS,
8. AND PREVAILED NOT; NEITHER WAS THEIR PLACE FOUND ANY MORE IN HEAVEN. 9. AND THE GREAT DRAGON WAS CAST OUT, THAT OLD SERPENT, CALLED THE DEVIL, AND SATAN, WHICH DECEIVETH THE WHOLE WORLD: HE WAS CAST OUT INTO THE EARTH, AND HIS ANGELS WERE CAST OUT WITH HIM.
10. AND I HEARD A LOUD VOICE SAYING IN HEAVEN, NOW IS COME SALVATION, AND STRENGTH, AND THE KINGDOM OF OUR GOD, AND THE POWER OF HIS CHRIST: FOR THE ACCUSER OF OUR BRETHREN IS CAST DOWN, WHICH ACCUSED THEM BEFORE OUR GOD DAY AND NIGHT.
174.
11. AND THEY OVERCAME HIM BY THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, AND THEY LOVED NOT THEIR LIVES UNTO DEATH.
12. THEREFORE, REJOICE, YE HEAVENS, AND YE THAT DWELL IN THEM. WOE TO THE INHABITERS OF THE EARTH AND OF THE SEA! FOR THE DEVIL IS COME DOWN UNTO YOU, HAVING GREAT WRATH, BECAUSE HE KNOWETH THAT HE HATH BUT A SHORT TIME.
13. AND WHEN THE DRAGON SAW THAT HE WAS CAST UNTO THE EARTH, HE PERSECUTED THE WOMAN WHICH BROUGHT FORTH THE MAN CHILD.
14. AND TO THE WOMAN WERE GIVEN TWO WINGS OF THE GREAT EAGLES, THAT SHE MIGHT FLY INTO THE WILDERNESS, INTO HER PLACE, WHERE SHE IS NOURISHED FOR A TIME, AND TIMES, AND HALF A TIME, FROM THE FACE OF THE SERPENT.
175.
15. AND THE SERPENT CAST OUT OF HIS MOUTH WATER AS A FLOOD AFTER THE WOMAN, THAT HE MIGHT CAUSE HER TO BE CARRIED AWAY OF THE FLOOD.16. AND THE EARTH HELPED THE WOMAN, AND THE EARTH OPENED HER MOUTH, AND SWALLOWED UP THE FLOOD WHICH THE DRAGON CAST OUT OF HIS MOUTH.17. AND THE DRAGON WAS WROTH WITH THE WOMANN, AND WENT TO MAKE WAR WITH THE REMNANT OF HER SEED, WHICH KEEP THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST.”
HISTORY TELLS US THAT ROME (THE FOURTH BEAST) INVADED ISRAEL DESTROYING JERUSALEM AND THE TEMPLE IN THE YEAR 70 A.D. THIS WAS APPROXIMATELY 40 YEARS AFTER THE DEATH AND RESSURECTION OF CHRIST. (WE THEREFORE, LOOKED FOR AN EVENT THAT WOULD OCCUR APPROXIMATELY 40 YEARS AFTER THE IMPRISONMENT AND DEATH OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. THE EXPECTED EVENTS WE LOOKED FOR BEGAN TO OCCUR ON SEPTEMBER 11, 2001—THE DAY THE “TWO TOWERS” OF DANIEL CHAPTER 8 WERE DESTROYED.
STORY TWENTY-NINE: “WHAT COLOUR IS GOD?”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: HEY JAH DID YA EVER HEAR PEOPLE TALK ABOUT DI COLOUR OF GOD?
BROTHER STIMPY: I’VE SEEN PICTURES OF GOD IN WHICH ‘IM FAVOUR ONE OLD WHITE MAN WITH A BEARD—YES, I THINK THE POPE HAVE A PAINTING OF IT ON THE CEILING IN HIS CHURCH—A PICTURE OF GOD MAKING ADAM—AND BOTH OF DEM WHITE GOD THE FATHER FAVOUR SANTA CLAUS WITH ‘IM WHITE HAIR AND ‘IM WHITE BEARD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET MI TELL YA HOW IT AH GO:
BROTHER STIMPY: MEK MI HEAR.
NOTHING CAUSES MORE CONTROVERSY TODAY THAN DISCUSSIONS CONCERNING THE SKIN COLOUR OF GOD. MOSES BLESSED THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL BY SAYING UNTO THEM: (NUMBERS 6:24&25) “THE LORD BLESS THEE, AND KEEP THEE, THE LORD MAKE HIS FACE SHINE UPON THEE, AND BE GRACIOUS UNTO THEE”.
KING DAVID WRITES IN:
176.
(PSALM 31:16) “MAKE THY FACE SHINE UPON THY SERVANT: SAVE ME FOR THY MERCIES’ SAKE,”
“AND AGAIN THE PSALMIST WRITES:
(PSALM 80:1,3&19)
(1) “GIVE EAR, O SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL, THOU LEADEST JOSEPH LIKE A FLOCK: THOU DWELLEST BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, SHINE FORTH.”
(3) “TURN US AGAIN, O GOD, AND CAUSE THY FACE TO SHINE; AND WE SHALL BE SAVED.”
(19) “TURN US AGAIN, O LORD GOD OF HOSTS, CAUSE THY FACE TO SHINE; AND WE SHALL BE SAVED.”
AND AGAIN, IN
(PSALM 119:135) WE FIND:
“MAKE THY FACE SHINE UPON THY SERVANT; AND TEACH ME THY STATUTES.” AND AGAIN, DAVID SAYS
(PSALM 50 VS 2) “OUT OF ZION, THE PERFECTION OF BEAUTY, GOD HAS SHINED.”
(DEUTERONOMY 33:2) “AND HE SAID, THE LORD CAME FROM SINAI, AND ROSE UP FROM SEIR UNTO THEM; HE SHINED FORTH FROM PARAN, AND HE CAME WITH TEN THOUSANDS OF SAINTS: FROM HIS RIGHT HAND WENT A FIERY LAW FOR THEM”.
ADDITIONALLY, WE KNOW THAT I LORD YAHOSHUA HIMSLEF SHINED AS THE SUN ON THE MOUNT OF TRANSFIGURATION
(MATTHEW 17:1&2) “AND AFTER SIX DAYS JESUS TAKETH PETER, JAMES, AND JOHN HIS BROTHER AND BRINGETH THEM UP INTO AN HIGH MOUNTAIN APART, AND WAS TRANSFIGURED BEFORE THEM: AND HIS FACE DID SHINE AS THE SUN AND HIS RAIMENT WAS WHITE AS THE LIGHT.”
NOT ONLY DID THE LORD HIMSELF SHINE BUT ALSO MOSES FACE SHINED AFTER SPENDING 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS WITH THE LORD.
(EXODUS 34:28-35)
(28) “AND HE WAS THERE WITH THE LORD FORTY DAYS AND FORTY NIGHTS; HE DID NEITHER EAT BREAD NOR DRINK WATER AND HE WROTE UPON THE TABLES THE WORDS OF THE COVENANT, THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.
(29) AND IT CAME TO PASS WHEN MOSES CAME DOWN FROM MOUNT SINAI WITH THE TWO TABLES OF TESTIMONY IN MOSES HAND, WHEN HE CAME DOWN FROM THE MOUNT, THAT MOSES WIST NOT THAT THE SKIN OF HIS FACE SHONE WHILE HE TALKED WITH HIM,
177.
(30) AND WHEN AARON AND ALL THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SAW MOSES, BEHOLD, THE SKIN OF HIS FACE SHONE; AND THEY WERE AFRAID TO COME NIGH HIM.
(31) AND MOSES CALLED UNTO THEM: AND AARON AND ALL THE RULERS OF THE CONGREGATION RETURNED UNTO HIM: AND MOSES TALKED WITH THEM.
(32) AND AFTERWARD ALL THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL CAME NIGH: AND HE GAVE THEM IN COMMANDMENTS ALL THAT THE LORD HAD SPOKEN WITH HIM IN MOUNT SINAI.
(33) AND TILL MOSES HAD DONE SPEAKING WITH THEM, HE PUT A VAIL ON HIS FACE.
(34) BUT WHEN MOSES WENT IN BEFORE THE LORD TO SPEAK WITH HIM, HE TOOK THE VAIL OFF, UNTIL HE CAME OUT. AND HE CAME OUT AND SPAKE UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL THAT WHICH HE WAS COMMANDED.
(35) AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SAW THE FACE OF MOSES THAT THE SKIN OF MOSES FACE SHONE: AND MOSES PUT THE VAIL UPON HIS FACE AGAIN, UNTIL HE WENT IN TO SPEAK WITH HIM”.
SO THE SCRIPTURE INFORMS US THAT GOD DOES TRULY SHINE. MOSES KNEW THAT HE SHINED. THE APOSTLES PETER, JAMES AND JOHN WITNESSED THE LORD YAHOSHUA AS HE “SHINE AS THE SUN”. EVEN THE FACE OF MOSES AFTER SPENDING 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS ON THE HOLY MOUNTAIN WITH GOD SHINED SO THAT HE NEEDED TO WEAR A VEIL WHEN ADDRESSING THE PEOPLE. IN ADDITION, WHEN I, PERSONALLY, SAW THE LORD IN THE NIGHT VISION—I NOTICED THAT ALTHOUGH IT WAS DARK AND AT NIGHT HIS FACE DID SHINE.
IT WASN’T UNTIL I LORD HAIL SELASSIE I CAME THAT PEOPLE FINALLY REALISED THAT GOD IS BLACK. SOME WHO HAVE MET H.I.M. IN PERSON HAVE ALSO CONFESSED THAT HE LOOKS DARKER IN PERSON THAN HE DOES IN HIS PHOTOGRAPHS. THEREFORE, HOPEFULLY, THIS WILL PUT AN END TO THE MYSTERY SURROUNDING THE COLOUR OF GOD AND THAT PEOPLE EVERYWHERE WILL REALISE THE TRUE NATURE OF OUR LIVING GOD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RASTAFARI—YA KNOW WHAT I FIND INTERESTING?
BROTHER STIMPY: WHAT’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RECENTLY, ON YOUTUBE WE SAW A COLLECTION OF RELIGIOUS ICONS FROM RUSSIA AND SURPRISINGLY A NUMBER OF THEM INDICATED THAT JESUS WAS A BLACK MAN. ALSO, IT IS WIDELY KNOWN THAT IN POLAND IN THE CITY OF CZESTOCHOWA THAT THERE IS THE SHRINE OF THE BLACK MADONNA SINCE 1386 A.D.. ADDITIONALLY, IN AMERICA
178.
THERE ARE A NUMBER OF SHRINES DEDICATED TO THE BLACK MADONNA. THERE IS ONE IN PENNSYLVANIA—THERE IS ONE IN DETROIT, MICHIGAN—THERE IS ANOTHER IN ATLANTA, GEORGIA—ONE WOULD HAVE TO GOOGLE IT TO GET THE EXACT NUMBER AND LOCATIONS OF THESE SHRINES.
BROTHER STIMPY: ARE THERE ANY SHRINES TO THE BLACK CHRIST OR TO THE BLACK GOD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NOT THAT I KNOW OF. BUT ONE THING I WOULD LIKE TO ACHIEVE IN THIS LIFE TIME IS TO BUILD A MUSEUM TO I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. TO ME THAT WOULD BE ONE OF THE GREATEST THINGS.
BOTHER STIMPY: SO, JAH, WHERE WOULD YOU BUILD THIS MUSEUM?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I WOULD LOVE TO BUILD IT IN ISRAEL—NEAR THE VALLEY OF JEZREEL—I WOULD INCORPORATE IT WITH “THE LAW OF MOSES MEMORIAL.” [TO READ MORE CONCERNING THE MEMORIAL TO THE LAW OF MOSES SEE THE CHAPTER “MESSAGE TO ISRAEL” ON I WEBSITE: www.israelbeholdyourking.com and www.israelbeholdyourking.net] I WOULD LOVE TO HAVE ONE BIG SITE JUST TO HONOUR GOD. IT WOULD BE NICE, ALSO, TO BUILD A MUSEUM TO HAILE SELASSIE I IN JAMAICA AND MAYBE ONE MORE IN SOUTH AFRICA.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT SOUNDS GREAT, MI LOVE TO HEAR IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH, HOPEFULLY JUST TIME AND WE WILL GET IT ALL DONE.
STORY THIRTY: “THE GREATEST SERMON”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RASTAFARI!
BROTHER STIMTPY: WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WAT A PIECE OF LUCK. I WAS ON YOUTUBE LAST NIGHT AND ME RUN ACROSS SOME GREAT PREACHING BY A REAL HOLINESS PREACHER.
179.
BROTHER STIMPY: TELL MI ‘BOUT IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YEARS AGO, I USE TO GO TO THIS HOLINESS CHURCH IN DETROIT UP IN MICHIGAN IN THE U.S. THEY HAVE THE GREATEST HOLINESS PREACHER YOU WOULD EVER WANT TO HEAR. EVERY MESSAGE IS ABOUT SALVATION. I WAS A MEMBER OF GREATER GRACE TEMPLE FOR YEARS. IT WAS THERE THAT I DEVELOPED THE FOUNDATION OF I RELIGIOUS BELIEFS.
IT MIGHT TAKE ME A WHILE TO REMEMBER IT CLEARY BECAUSE THIS EVENT OCCURRED NEARLY 49 YEARS AGO. IT WAS BACK IN AUGUST IN 1974 WHEN I FIRST VISITED GREATER GRACE TEMPLE. AT THAT TIME THE GREAT BISHOP DAVID L. ELLIS WAS PASTOR. THEY WERE LOCATED ON WEST 7 MILE ROAD IN DETROIT. THEY ARE NOW LOCATED ON KOTHS ST. IN TAYLOR, MICHIGAN. BISHOP ELLIS IS THE MOST POWERFUL HOLINESS PREACHER I’VE EVER HAD THE PLEASURE TO HEAR. SO, WHILE I WAS WATCHING SOME OF THESE SERMONS BY THIS GREAT ORATOR, I RECALLED HIS MOST MEMORABLE MESSAGE. IT GO LIKE DIS:
MOSES WAS SENT BY GOD TO BRING THE NATION OF ISRAEL OUT OF BOUNDAGE FROM EGYPT. HE WAS COMMANDED TO BRING THE ENTIRE NATION OF ISRAEL—OVER ONE MILLION SOULS—PLUS THEIR POSESSION AND THEIR ANIMALS AND UNIMAGINALBE GREAT MASS EXODUS, TO THE PLACE OF “THE BURNING BUSH” WHICH WAS NEAR THE LAND OF MIDIAN.
SO MOSES LEAD THEM FROM THE LAND OF GOSHEN TOWARDS THE PORT OF AQABA IN ORDER TO REACH THE LAND OF MIDIAN WHERE THE BURNING BUSH WAS LOCATED. (EXODUS 3:1,2,12)
(1) “NOW MOSES KEPT THE FLOCK OF JETH-RO HIS FATHER IN LAW, THE PRIEST OF MIDIAN: AND HE LED THE FLOCK TO THE BACKSIDE OF THE DESERT, AND CAME TO THE MOUNTAIN OF GOD, EVEN TO HOREB.”
(2) “AND THE ANGEL OF THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM IN A FLAME OF FIRE OUT OF THE MIDST OF A BUSH: AND HE LOOKED, AND BEHOLD, THE BUSH BURNED WITH FIRE, AND THE BUSH WAS NOT CONSUMED.”
(12) “AND HE SAID, CERTAINLY I WILL BE WITH THEE; AND THIS SHALL BE A TOKEN UNTO THEE, THAT I HAVE SENT THEE: WHEN THOU HAST BROUGHT FORTH THE PEOPLE OUT OF EGYPT, YE SHALL SERVE GOD UPON THIS MOUNTAIN.”
BUT BEFORE MOSES AND THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL REACHED THE PORT OF AQABA THEY VEERED OFF TO THE RIGHT INTO AN OLD CANYON. THIS CANYON, INSTEAD OF LEADING TO 180.
THE PORT OF AQABA LED TO THE RED SEA.
NOW THE CANYON HAD HIGH WALLS ON BOTH SIDES—LEFT AND RIGHT—SO THAT WHEN PHARAOH SAW THAT THEY HAD ENTERED THE CANYON HE REJOICED BECAUSE NOW THE 181.
PEOPLE OF ISRAEL WERE TRAPPED BEFORE HIM AND HIS ARMY.
(EXODUS 14:1,2,3,7,8,9)
(1) “AND THE LORD SPAKE UNTO MOSES, SAYING.”
(2) “SPEAK UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL THAT THEY TURN AND ENCAMP BEFORE PIHA-HI-ROTH, BETWEEN MIG-DOL AND THE SEA, OVER AGAINST BA-AL-ZE-PHON: BEFORE IT SHALL YE ENCAMP BY THE SEA.”
(3) “FOR PHARAOH WILL SAY OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, THEY ARE ENTANGLED IN THE LAND, THE WILDERNESS HATH SHUT THEM IN.”
(7) “AND HE TOK SIX HUNDRED CHOSEN CHARIOTS, AND ALL THE CHARIOTS OF EGYPT, AND CAPTAINS OVER EVERY ONE OF THEM.”
(8) “AND THE LORD HARDENED THE HEART OF PHARAOH KING OF EGYPT, AND HE PURSUED AFTER THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL: AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WENT OUT WITH AN HIGH HAND.”
(9) “BUT THE EGYPTIANS PURSUED AFTER THEM, ALL THE HORSES AND CHARIOTS OF PHARAOH, AND HIS HORSEMEN, AND HIS ARMY, AND OVERTOOK THEM ENCAMPING BY THE SEA, BESIDE PI-HA-HI-ROTH, BEFORE BA-AL-ZE-PHON..”
WHEN THE CHIDREN OF ISRAEL SAW THAT THEY WERE PERSUED BY THE EGYPTIAN ARMY THEY PANICKED THINKING THAT THEY WOULD ALL DIE. BUT GOD INTERVENED BY SENDING A LARGE THICK CLOUD TO SEPERATE THE ISRAELIES FROM BEING PERSUED BY THE EGYPTIANS AND TO BLIND AND CONFUSE THE EGYPTIAN ARMY. WHILE THE EGYPTIANS BECAME COMPLETELY LOST IN THE CLOUD THE ISRAELITES PROCEEDED TO ASSEMBLE THEMSELVES ON A VERY LARGE BEACH HEAD ON THE RED SEA IT WAS HERE ON THIS BEACH THAT MOSES EXTENDED HIS STAFF OVER THE SEA AND DIVIDED THE SEA. BUT LET MOSES EXPLAIN THE WHOLE THING TO YOU SINCE HE WAS THERE AND I WASN’T.
EXODUS (14:16-31)
(16) “BUT LIFT THOU UP THY ROD, AND STRETCH OUT THINE HAND OVER THE SEA, AND DIVIDE IT: AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SHALL GO ON DRY GROUND THROUGH THE MIDST OF THE SEA.
(17) AND I, BEHOLD, I WILL HARDEN THE HEARTS OF THE EGYPTIANS, AND THEY SHALL FOLLOW THEM: AND I WILL GET ME HONOUR UPON PHAROH AND UPON ALL HIS HOST, UPON HIS CHARIOTS, AND UPON HIS HORSEMEN.
(18) AND THE EGYPTIANS SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD, WHEN I HAVE GOTTEN ME 182.
HONOUR UPON PHARAOH, UPON HIS CHARIOTS, AND UPON HIS HORSEMEN. (19) AND THE ANGEL OF GOD, WHICH WENT BEFORE THE CAMP OF ISRAEL, REMOVED AND WENT BEHIND THEM; AND THE PILLAR OF THE CLOUD WENT FROM BEFORE THEIR FACE , AND STOOD BEHIND THEM:
(20) AND IT CAME BETWEEN THE CAMP OF THE EGYPTIANS AND THE CAMP OF ISRAEL; AN IT WAS A CLOUD AND DARKNESS TO THEM , BUT IT GAVE LIGHT BY NIGHT TO THESE: SO THAT THE ONE CAME NOT NEAR THE OTHER ALL THE NIGHT.
(21) AND MOSES STRETCHED OUT HIS HAND OVER THE SEA; AND THE LORD CAUSED THE SEA TO GO BACK BY A STRONG EAST WIND ALL THAT NIGHT, AND MADE THE SEA DRY LAND, AND THE WATERS WERE DIVIDED.
(22) AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WENT INTO THE MIDST OF THE SEA UPON THE DRY GROUND: AND THE WATERS WERE A WALL UNTO THEM ON THEIR RIGHT HAND, AND ON THEIR LEFT.
(23) AND THE EGYPTIANS PURSUED, AND WENT IN AFTER THEM TO THE MIDST OF THE SEA, EVEN ALL PHARAOH’S HORSES, HIS CHARIOTS, AND HIS HORSEMEN.
(24) AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT IN THE MORNING WATCH THE LORD LOOKED UNTO THE HOST OF EGYPTIANS THROUGH THE PILLAR OF FIRE AND OF THE CLOUD, AND TROUBLED THE HOST OF THE EGYPTIANS.
(25) AND TOOK OFF THEIR CHARIOT WHEELS, THAT THEY DRAVE THEM HEAVILY: SO THAT THE EGYPTIANS SAID, LET US FLEE FROM THE FACE OF ISRAEL; FOR THE LORD FIGHTETH 183.
FOR THEM AGAINST THE EGYPTIANS.
(26) AND THE LORD SAID UNTO MOSES, STRETCH OUT THINE HAND OVER THE SEA, THAT THE WATERS MAY COME AGAIN UPON THE EGYPTIANS, UPON THEIR CHARIOTS, AND UPON THEIR HORSEMEN.
(27) AND MOSES STRETCHED FORTH HIS HAND OVER THE SEA, AND THE SEA RETURNED TO HIS STRENGTH WHEN THE MORNING APPEARED; AND THE EGYPTIANS FLED AGAINST IT; AND THE LORD OVERTHREW THE EGYPTIANS IN THE MIDST OF THE SEA.
(28) AND THE WATERS RETURNED, AND COVERED THE CHARIOTS, AND THE HORSEMEN, AND ALL THE HOST OF PHARAOH THAT CAME INTO THE SEA AFTER THEM; THERE REMAINED NOT SO MUCH AS ONE OF THEM.
(29) BUT THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WALKED UPON DRY LAND IN THE MIDST OF THE SEA; AND THE WATERS WERE A WALL UNTO THEM ON THEIR RIGHT HAND, AND ON THEIR LEFT.”
(30) THUS THE LORD SAVED ISRAEL THAT DAY OUT OF THE HAND OF THE EGYPTIANS; AND ISRAEL SAW THE EGYPTIANS DEAD UPON THE SEA SHORE.
(31) AND ISRAEL SAW THAT GREAT WORK WHICH THE LORD DID UPON THE EGYPTIANS: AND
THE PEOPLE FEARED THE LORD AND BELIEVED THE LORD, AND HIS SERVANT MOSES.”
NOW DIS—EVERYONE—EVERY ISRAELITE—EVERYONE WHO WANTED TO BE SAVED FROM PHARAOH AND THE EGYPTIAN ARMY FLED THROUGH THE WATERS OF THE RED SEA—A WALL OF WATER ON THE LEFT—A LARGE WALL OF WATER ON THE RIGHT AND DRY LAND ON THE SEA BOTTOM—EVERYONE WHO WAS “SAVED” THAT DAY WENT THROUGH “THE WATERS OF SALVATION” THAT GOD HAD PREPARED IN ORDER TO SAVE HIS PEOPLE FROM ANNIHILATION.
AND IT IS EXACTLY THE SAME TODAY—THE WORLD WE’VE INHERITED IS A WORLD THAT CAN BE COMPARED TO EGYPT—TODAY, MANKIND IS IN ENGAGED IN A BATTLE—EACH AND EVERYONE MUST FIGHT A WAR BETWEEN THE PROMISES OF THE WORLD (EGYPT) AND THE PROMISES OF THE HIGHEST. THE ISRAELITES WERE GIVEN ONE CHANCE TO SAVE THEIR SOULS—LIKEWISE—TODAY–MANY MIGHT ONLY HAVE ONE CHANCE–ONE OPPORTUNITY—TO SAVE THEIR SOULS.
SO, JUST LIKE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL PASSING THROUGH THE WATERS OF SALVATION, TODAY, THIS GENERATION TOO MUST PASS THROUGH THE WATERS OF SALVATION IN ORDER TO SAVE THEIR SOULS. WITHOUT PASSING THROUGH THE WATERS THERE IS NO SALVATION.
184.
THEREFORE, I EARNESTLY IMPLORE THEE, TODAY, TO PASS THROUGH THE WATERS OF SALVATION AND TO SAVE YOUR SOUL.
BEFORE I LEAVE THIS TOPIC OF THE EXODUS, I WOULD LIKE TO SHOW A PHOTOGRAPH OF “THE ROCK OF HOREB” THAT MOSES STRUCK WITH HIS STAFF AND BROUGHT FORTH A RIVER OF WATER.
BROTHER STIMPY: DI FIRST MI SEE DIS—AN’ DI ROCK SPLIT IN TWO FI SURE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IF YA WANNA SEE IT GOOD YA NEED TO GO ON YOUTUBE—DEM HAVE PLENTY OF VIDEOS AND PHOTOGRAPHS.
LET I ALSO SHOW YA AH PIC OF MOUNT SINAI.
NOTICE THAT THE TOP OF THE MOUNTAIN IS ALL BLACK. IT HAS BEEN BURNED BY THE FIRE OF THE LORD.
185.
DIS ALSO YA CAN SEE PLENTY OF–ON THE INTERNET.
STORY THIRTY-ONE: “MAN VS GOD”
MISS MYRTLE: HOWDY NEIGHBOUR!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NICE TO SEE YA MISS MYRTLE. WE AH WORK ON DIS BIBLE STORY—DI ONE WHERE JACOB WRESTLED WITH DI LORD THROUGH DI NIGHT UNTIL MORNING.
MISS MYRTLE: MI KNOW ALL DEM BIBLE STORIES.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: SO, DEN MI SISTREN—HOW COULD JACOB OUT WRESTLE GOD?
MISS MYRTLE: MI NEVAH PENETRATE IT TO DAT LEVEL.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IF YA GOT TWO MINUTES I’LL READ WHAT I WROTE.
MISS MYRTLE: YES—MI HAVE DI TIME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
THERE ARE SOME STORIES FOUND IN THE BIBLE THAT ARE DIFFICULT FOR MANKIND TO FULLY UNDERSTAND. ONE OF THESE STORIES IS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF GENESIS IN WHICH THE PATRIARCH JACOB WRESTLED WITH A MAN (GOD) ALL THROUGH THE NIGHT.
(GENESIS 32:24-30)
(24) “AND JACOB WAS LEFT ALONE; AND THERE WRESTLED A MAN WITH HIM UNTIL THE BREAKING OF THE DAY
(25) AND WHEN HE SAW THAT HE PREVAILED NOT AGAINST HIM, HE TOUCH THE HOLLOW OF HIS THIGH; AND THE HOLLOW OF JACOBS THIGH WAS OUT OF JOINT, AS HE WRESTLED WITH HIM.
(26) AND HE SAID, LET ME GO, FOR THE DAY BREAKETH. AND HE SAID, I WILL NOT LET THEE GO, EXCEPT THOU BLESS ME.
(27) AND HE SAID UNTO HIM, WHAT IS THY NAME? AND HE SAID JACOB
(28) AND HE SAID, THY NAME SHALL BE CALLED NO MORE JACOB, BUT ISRAEL FOR AS A PRINCE HAST THOU POWER WITH GOD AND WITH MEN, AND HAST PREVAILED.
186.
(29) AND JACOB ASKED HIM AND SAID, TELL ME, I PRAY THEE THY NAME AND HE SAID WHEREFORE IS IT THAT THOU DOST ASK AFTER MY NAME? AND HE BLESSED HIM THERE.
(30) AND JACOB CALLED THE NAME OF THE PLACE PENIEL FOR I HAVE SEEN GOD FACE TO FACE AND MY LIFE IS PRESERVED.”
EVERYONE WHO READS THIS PASSAGE WONDERS—HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE? A MERE MORTAL MAN HAS THE POWER AND THE STRENGTH TO OUT WRESTLE GOD—IT SEEMS IMPOSSIBLE. THIS BIBLICAL EPISODE HAS CONTINUED TO PUZZLE SCHOLARS AND CASUAL READERS UNTIL RECENTLY FOR IT WASN’T UNTIL MODERN TIME WHEN GOD – I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I DEMONSTATED TO THE WORLD THAT GOD IS ONLY FIVE FOOT TWO INCHES TALL AND WEIGHS A MERE ONE HUNDRED POUNDS. BECAUSE OF THIS REVELATION OF H.I.M.-SELF TO ALL MANKIND, IT IS POSSIBLE TO COMPREHEND HOW JACOB COULD PHISICALLY OVERPOWER GOD H.I.M.-SELF IN A WRESTLING MATCH.
SO, MISS MYRTLE, DAT MAKE SENSE TO YOU?
MISS MYRTLE: MI HEAR YA JAH—IT’S JUS’ FUNNY—GOD BEIN’ SO SMALL.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: AH GOOD TING TO KNOW.
MISS MYRTLE: JUS’ A LIKKLE MORE.
STORY THIRTY-TWO: “A PROPHET”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI SEE AH PROGRAM ON YOUTUBE DI OTHER DAY AND DEM
SAY DIS MAN A PROPHET.
BROTHER STIMPY:
YA BELIEVE DAT JAH? —DAT DI MAN A PROPHET OF DI LORD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
OH, HELL NO! —ANYONE WHO SAYS, “HAILE SELASSIE I IS NOT CHRIST
187.
IS DI ANTI-CHRIST. IT’S AS SIMPLE AS DAT—IF THEY DON’T KNOW DI SON OF
GOD DEN DEM CAN’T KNOW DI FATHER—AND IF DEM DON’T KNOW DI FATHER HOW CAN DEM BE
A PROPHET?
BROTHER STIMPY: I
AGREE WITH DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
LET I READ TO YA FROM DI BIBLE EXACTLY WAT A PROPHET IS:
ACCORDING TO THE LORD GOD A “PROPHET” IS:
(NUMBERS 12: 6,7&8)
(6) “AND HE SAID, HEAR NOW MY WORDS: IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE
LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A
DREAM.
(7) MY SERVANT MOSES IS NOT SO, WHO IS FAITHFUL IN ALL MINE HOUSE.
(8) WITH HIM WILL I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH, EVEN APPARENTLY AND NOT IN DARK
SPEECHES; AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THE LORD SHALL HE BEHOLD:WHEREFORE THEN
WERE YE NOT AFRAID TO SPEAK AGAINST MY SERVANT MOSES.”
JUST LIKE IN THE DAYS OF MOSES, THOUSANDS AND
THOUSANDS OF YEARS AGO, THERE ARE INDIVIDUALS, WHO THROUGH ENVY OR IGNORANCE,
DISREGARD THE OPPERATIONS OF OUR LORD GOD WHEN HE CHOOSES A PROPHET TO DO HIS
WORK. A PROPHET IS ONE WHO INTERCEDES BETWEEN MANKIND AND GOD AND, AS IN THE
CASE OF MOSES, GODS’ PROPHETS ARE REGULARLY SHUNNED AND DISREGARDED BY THE SAME
PEOPLE HE CAME TO HELP
I AM A PROPHET
I AM THE THEOPHANIST
I AM A CHRISTIAN
I AM RASTAFARI
I OBEY THE LAW OF MOSES
I AM ROSICRUCIAN—A.M.O.R.C.—THE ANCIENT AND MYSTICAL ORDER ROSAE CRUCIS
I AM “ILLUMINATED”
I AM “ENLIGHTENED”
I AM A MASON BY TRADE
188.
THE LORD HAS SPOKEN TO I ON TWO OCCASIONS. HE SPOKE WITH HIS MOUTH AND I
HEARD H.I.M. WITH MY EARS. I OBEYED HIS VOICE AND ON THE SAME DAY I WAS “IN
HEAVEN”. SEE (ISAIAH CHAPTER 6; 2 CORINTHIANS 12:1-4
& REVELATION 4:1&2).
7 YEARS AFTER THIS INCREDIBLE EXPERIENCE
I SAW THE LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH IN A “NIGHT VISION”.
IN 1963 I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
GAVE A SPEECH IN WHICH HE SAID-THERE NEEDS TO BE SPIRITUAL ADVANCEMENTS AND
SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENTS IN ORDER TO BALANCE THE ADVANCEMENTS AND THE
ACHIEVEMENTS THAT ARE OCCURRING IN THE FIELDS OF SCIENCE, MEDICINE AND TECHNOLOGY.
NOW THEN, WHY ARE PEOPLE SO DISSUASIVE WHEN ONE EXPERIENCES GREAT SPIRITUAL
ACHIEVEMENTS.
THESE ARE THE EXACT WORDS OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON THIS SUBJECT:
“IT IS IMPORTANT THAT SPIRITUAL ADVANCEMENT MUST KEEP PACE WITTH MATERIAL
ADVANCEMENT. WHEN THIS COMES TO BE REALIZED MAN’ JOURNEY TOWARD HIGHER AND MORE
LASTING VALUES WILL SHOW MORE MARKED PROGRESS WHILE THE EVIL IN HIM RECEEDES
INTO THE BACKGROUND”.
CONSIDER THIS SIMPLE SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENT. IN MAY OF 1986 WHILE LIVING IN
SANTA CRUZ, CALIFORNIA U.S.A. I GAVE AWAY MY AUTOMOBILE. I HAVEN’T DRIVEN
SINCE. TO ME PERSONALLY, THIS IS A FANTASTIC SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENT FOR THE
SCRIPTURE STATES
(REVELATION 11:18)
(18) “AND THE NATIONS WERE ANGRY, AND THY WRATH IS COME AND THE TIME OF THE
DEAD, THAT THEY SHOULD BE JUDGED AND THAT THOU SHOULDEST GIVE REWARD UNTO THY
SERVANTS THE PROPHETS, AND TO THE SAINTS AND TO THEM THAT FEAR THY NAME, SMALL
AND GREAT; AND SHOULDEST.” DESTROY THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH
THIS LAST PHRASE, “SHOULDEST DESTROY THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH” IS
THE REASON THAT I GAVE AWAY MY CAR SO THAT I WOULD BE FREE FROM POLLUTING GOD’S
PERFECT WORLD. NO MORE TIRES, NO MORE BATTERIES, NO MORE GAS, NO MORE OIL, NO
MORE RADIATOR FLUIDS (ANTI-FREEZE), NO MORE TRANSMITTION FLUID, NO MORE
NOTHING-POLLUTION FREE AND THE BEAUTY OF THIS EXPERIENCE IS THAT I HAVEN’T
DRIVEN A VECHILE OF ANY KIND, CAR OR TRUCK, IN THE PAST THIRTY-SEVEN YEARS! TO
ME THIS IS AN AMAZING SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENT.
WHAT IS MOST SATISFYING, IS TO EXPERIENCE THOSE THINGS THAT GREAT ONES HAD
189.
EXPERIENCED AND WROTE ABOUT IN THE BIBLE. CONSIDER THESE SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
THAT HAVE OCCURRED TO ME.
(JOB 4:12-16)
(12) “NOW A THING WAS SECRETLY BROUGHT TO ME, AND MINE EAR RECEIVED A LIITLE
THEREOF,
(13) IN THOUGHTS FROM THE VISIONS OF THE NIGHT, WHEN DEEP SLEEP FALLETH ON MEN,
(14) FEAR CAME UPON ME, AND TREMBLING,
WHICH MADE ALL MY BONES TO SHAKE.
(15) THEN A SPIRIT PASSED BEFORE MY FACE; THE HAIR OF MY FLESH STOOD UP:
(16) IT STOOD STILL, BUT I COULD NOT DISCERN THE FORM THEREOF: AN IMAGE WAS
BEFORE MINE EYES, THERE WAS SILENCE,…..”
A VERY SIMILAR EXPERIENCE
HAPPENED TO ME IN WHICH I CONSIDERED IT TO BE THE VERY FIRST TIME THAT THE LORD
CAME TO I. IT WAS IN THE FALL OF 1969. IT WAS MY FIRST YEAR AT A CERTAIN
UNIVERSITY AND I WAS LIVING IN A DORMITORY COMPLEX AND MY HABIT WAS TO TAKE A
SHORT NAP IN THE DAY TIME AND TO STUDY AT NIGHT WHEN IT WAS MUCH QUIETER. ONE
NIGHT WHILE READING IN BED A MOST UNUSUAL FEELING CAME OVER ME. A FEELING IN
WHICH-AND I’M SPEAKING LITERALLY- EVERY HAIR ON MY BODY STOOD STRAIGHT UP! I
GOT THE FEELING THAT THE LORD WAS RIGHT OUTSIDE AND WHEN I LOOKED OVER TO SEE,
I SAW THROUGH THE CURTAINS, THE BLACK SILHOUETTE OF A PERSON. THEY WERE JUST
STANDING THERE BUT FOR SOME REASON, PERHAPS BECAUSE EVERY HAIR ON MY BODY WAS
STANDING UP LIKE IT WAS ELECTRIFIED, I GOT THE IMPRESSION THAT IT WAS THE LORD
WHO WAS STANDING THERE.
CONSIDER WHAT KING SOLOMON WROTE CONCERNING WHERE THE “BELOVED” APPEARED.
(SONG OF SOLOMON 2:9)
“MY BELOVED IS LIKE A ROE OR A YOUNG HART: BEHOLD, HE STANDETH BEHIND OUR WALL,
HE LOOKETH FORTH AT THE WINDOWS, SHEWING HIMSELF THROUGH THE LATTICE.”
NOW IT IS SAID
(1
KINGS 9:2) (2) “THAT THE LORD
APPEARED TO SOLOMON FOR THE SECOND TIME”
SO WE CAN HAVE CONFIDENCE IN HOW KING SOLOMON DESCRIBES “SEEING” THE LORD.
ONE THING GREATLY INTEREST I AND THAT IS-I HAVE BEEN RASTAFARI FOR FORTY-TWO
YEARS AND TO MEET PEOPLE WHO HAVE HAD SIMILAR SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES AS I HAVE
HAD IS 190.
VERY, VERY RARE. TO MEET SOMEONE WHO HAS ACTUALLY HEARD (WITH THEIR EARS) THE
VOICE OF GOD SPEAKING FROM ABOVE, AND HOW MANY OF THEM OBEYED HIS VOICE? THE
ACTUAL NUMBER IS FRIGHTENING OR TO MEET SOMEONE WHO HAS “GONE TO HEAVEN” AND
“RETURNED”-I’M ALWAYS SEARCHING FOR THEM BUT I HAVE YET TO FIND THEM. IT IS
EASIER TO COME IN CONTACT WITH INDIVIDUALS WHO HAVE SAID, “I SAW GOD” OR “I SAW
JESUS” AND IT’S STRANGE BECAUSE IT IS HARD FOR ME TO BE CONVINCED THAT THESE
INDIVIDUALS HAVE ACTUALLY SEEN GOD. IT’S LIKE MY BROTHER WHO ONCE SAID TO ME,
“I SAW JESUS STANDING IN THE BACK OF THE BUS!” BUT WHEN I SHOWED HIM A
PHOTOGRAPH OF JESUS, HE SAID THAT HE SAW SOMEONE ELSE. [IT WAS ACTUALLY A
PHOTOGRAPH OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ON CORINATION DAY—BUT KEEP IN MIND THAT
THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS) AND THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I LOOK EXACTLY THE SAME]
SO, IN A WAY, I STAND ALONE AS FAR AS I KNOW AS A PROPHET OF GOD.
I’M IN GOOD COMPANY FOR THE PROPHET ISAIAH (CHAPTER
6) WRITES ABOUT GOING
TO HEAVEN AND SEEING THE ETERNAL KING. THE PROPHET DANIEL (DANIEL 7:13&14 & DANIEL 12:5,6,7) WAS BLESSED TO SEE THE ETERNAL ONE
AND HIS SON. AND TO SEE THE ETERNAL ONE AND HIS TWO ANOINTED ONES.
MOSES ENDURED AS TO SEEING HIM WHO IS INVISIBLE. (HEBREWS 11:27)
TAKE FOR INSTANCE THE APOSTLE PAUL WHO HEARD THE VOICE OF THE LORD
SPEAKING FROM ABOVE ON THE ROAD TO DAMASCUS.
(ACTS 9:3-8)
(3) AND AS HE JOURNEYED, HE CAME NEAR DAMASCUS: AND
SUDDENLY THEIR SHINED ROUND ABOUT HIM A LIGHT FROM HEAVEN:
(4) AND HE FELL TO THE EARTH, AND HEARD A VOICE SAYING UNTO HIM, SAUL, SAUL.
WHY PERSECUTEST THOU ME?
(5) AND HE SAID, WHO ART THOU, LORD? AND THE LORD SAID, I AM YAHOSHUA WHOM THOU
PERSECUTEST: IT IS HARD FOR THEE TO KICK AGAINST THE PRICKS.
(6) AND HE TREMBLING AND ASTONISHED SAID, LORD, WHAT WILT THOU HAVE ME TO DO?
AND THE LORD SAID UNTO HIM, ARISE, AND GO INTO THE CITY, AND IT SHALL BE TOLD
THEE WHAT THOU MUST DO.
(7) AND THE MEN WHICH JOURNEYED WITH HIM STOOD SPEECHLESS, HEARING A VOICE, BUT
SEEING NO MAN.
191
(8) AND SAUL AROSE FROM THE EARTH; AND WHEN HIS EYES WERE OPENED, HE SAW NO
MAN: BUT THEY LED HIM BY THE HAND, AND BROUGHT HIM INTO DAMASCUS”.
(ACTS 22:14,15,16)
(14) “AND HE SAID, THE GOD OF OUR FATHERS HATH CHOSEN THEE, THAT THOU SHOULDEST
KNOW HIS WILL, AND SEE THAT JUST ONE, AND SHOULDEST
HEAR THE VOICE OF HIS MOUTH.
(15) FOR THOU SHALT BE HIS WITNESS UNTO ALL MEN OF WHAT THOU HAST
SEEN AND HEARD.
(16) AND NOW WHY TARRIEST THOU? ARISE, AND BE BAPTIZED AND WASH AWAY THY SINS,
CALLING ON THE NAME OF THE LORD.”
AND SO WE HAVE THE APOSTLE PAUL HEARING THE VOICE OF GOD AND SEEING A
VISION OF THE JUST ONE. IN ADDITION,
WE KNOW FROM THE TESTIMONY OF THE APOSTLE PAUL THAT HE ALSO “WENT” TO HEAVEN.
(2
CORINTHIANS 12:1-4)
(1) “IT IS NOT EXPEDIENT FOR ME DOUBTLESS TO
GLORY. I WILL COME TO VISIONS AND REVELATIONS OF THE LORD.
(2) I KNEW A MAN IN CHRIST ABOVE FOURTEEN YEARS AGO, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, I
CANNOT TELL; GOD KNOWETH;) SUCH AN ONE CAUGHT TO THE THIRD HEAVEN.
(3) AND I KNEW SUCH A MAN, (WHETHER IN THE BODY OR OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT
TELL: GOD KNOWETH;)
(4) HOW THAT HE WAS CAUGHT UP INTO PARADISE AND HEARD UNSPEAKABLE WORDS,
WHICH IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR A MAN TO UTTER.”
OF ALL THE APOSTLES THE ONE WITH THE MOST IN-DEPTH SPIRITUAL EXPIERIENCE WAS
THE APOSTLE JOHN. FOR HAVING SPENT THREE YEARS WITH THE LORD YAHOSHUA-SEEING
HIM CRUCIFIED-SEEING HIM BURIED-SEEING HIM RAISED FROM THE DEAD AND SEEING HIM
IN GLORY-WAS GIVEN THE SPIRITUAL JACKPOT FOUND IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION. FOR
HE INDEED “WENT TO HEAVEN” AND SAW THE EVER LIVING ONE.
BROTHER STIMPY: IT IS REALLY AN HONOUR TO KNOW YOU!
HOW LONG YA AH LIVE HERE INA BOSS TOWN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: THIRTY-FOUR YEARS RASTA—TIME GONE BY
FAST.
192.
BROTHER STIMPY:
SPEAKING OF TIME, IT’S MI DINNER TIME. SO LEMME GO RASTA—JUS’ ANOTHER TIME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ALRIGHT JAH, WE’LL LINK AGAIN.
STORY THIRTY-THREE: “THE LITTLE BOOK”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEAR READERS:
IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION THE APOSTLE JOHN WAS GIVEN A “LITTLE BOOK” TO EAT AND
WAS TOLD THAT HE MUST PROPHESY AGAIN.
(REVELATION 10:8-11)
(8) “AND THE VOICE WHICH I HEARD FROM HEAVEN SPAKE UNTO ME AGAIN, AND SAID, GO
AND TAKE THE LITTLE BOOK WHICH IS OPEN IN THE HAND OF THE ANGEL WHICH
STANDETH UPON THE SEA AND UPON THE EARTH.
(9) AND I WENT UNTO THE ANGEL AND SAID UNTO HIM, GIVE ME THE LITTLE BOOK. AND
HE SAID HE SAID UNTO ME, TAKE IT AND EAT IT UP;
AND IT SHALL MAKE THY BELLY BITTER, BUT IT SHALL BE IN THY MOUTH SWEET
AS HONEY.
(10) AND I TOOK THE LITTLE BOOK OUT OF THE ANGEL’S HAND, AND ATE IT UP; AND IT
WAS IN MY MOUTH SWEET AS HONEY: AND AS
SOON AS I HAD EATEN IT, MY BELLY WAS BITTER.
(11) AND HE SAID UNTO ME, THOU MUST PROPHESY AGAIN BEFORE MANY PEOPLES, AND
NATIONS AND TONGUES AND KINGS.”
WHO WILL BELIEVE THE APOSTLE JOHN WHEN HE “COMES” TO REVEAL THOSE THINGS THAT
ARE WRITTEN IN THE LITTLE BOOK? PERHAPS
THESE ARE SOME OF THE TOPICS THAT JOHN WILL DISCUSS AND CLARIFY.
LET’S START WITH THE TWENTY-FOUR ELDERS:
(REVELATION 4:4)
(4) “AND ROUND ABOUT THE THRONE WERE FOUR AND TWENTY SEATS: AND UPON THE SEATS
I SAW FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS SITTING, CLOTHED IN WHITE RAIMENT; AND THEY HAD ON
THEIR HEADS CROWNS OF GOLD.”
FOR THOSE WHO WONDER WHO ARE THE TWENTY-FOUR “ELDERS”—THEY ARE THE TWELVE SONS
OF JACOB AND THE TWELVE APOSTLE.
193.
IN REVELATION CHAPTER 11 JOHN SPEAKS TO US CONCERNING THE “TWO OLIVE TREES”-“MY
TWO WITNESSES”-AND “THE TWO CANDLESTICKS”
(REVELATION 11:3-12)
(3) “AND I WILL GIVE POWER UNTO MY TWO WITNESSES, AND THEY SHALL
PROPHESY A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE DAYS, CLOTHED IN SACKCLOTH.
(4) THESE ARE THE TWO OLIVE TREES, AND THE TWO CANDLESTICKS
STANDING BEFORE THE GOD OF THE EARTH.
(5) AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, FIRE PROCEEDETH OUT OF THEIR MOUTH, AND
DEVOURETH THEIR ENEMIES: AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, HE MUST IN THIS MANNER
BE KILLED.
(6) THESE HAVE POWER TO SHUT HEAVEN, THAT IT RAIN NOT IN THE DAYS OF THEIR
PROPHECY: AND HAVE POWER OVER WATERS TO TURN THEM TO BLOOD AND TO SMITE THE
EARTH WITH ALL PLAGUES, AS OFTEN AS THEY WILL.
(7) AND WHEN THEY SHALL HAVE FINISHED THEIR TESTIMONY, THE BEAST THAT ASCENDETH
OUT OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT SHALL OVERCOME THEM AND KILL THEM.
(8) AND THEIR DEAD BODIES SHALL LIE IN THE STREET OF THE GREAT CITY, WHICH
SPIRITUALLY IS CALLED SOD’-DOM AND E,GYPT, WHERE ALSO OUR LORD WAS CRUCIFIED.
(9) AND THEY OF THE PEOPLE AND KINDREDS AND TONGUES AND NATIONS SHALL SEE THEIR
DEAD BODIES THREE DAYS AND AN HALF, AND SHALL NOT SUFFER THEIR DEAD BODIES TO
BE PUT IN GRAVES.
(10) AND THEY THAT DWELL UPON THE EARTH SHALL REJOICE OVER THEM, AND MAKE
MERRY, AND SHALL SEND GIFTS ONE TO ANOTHER; BECAUSE THE TWO PROPHETS TORMENTED
THEM THAT DWELT ON THE EARTH.
(11) AND AFTER THREE DAYS AND AN HALF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE FROM GOD
ENTERED INTO THEM, AND THEY STOOD UPON THEIR FEET; AND GREAT FEAR FELL UPON
THEM WHICH SAW THEM.
(12) AND THEY HEARD A GREAT VOICE FROM HEAVEN SAYING UNTO THEM, COME UP HITHER.
AND THEY ASCEND UP TO HEAVEN IN A CLOUD; AND THEIR ENEMIES BEHELD THEM.”
EVERY ONE SEEMS TO WONDER- JUST WHO ARE THESE TWO ANOINTED ONES? WHO
ARE THE TWO OLIVE TREES? AND WHO ARE THE TWO CANDLESTICKS?
THE PROPHET ZECHARIAH DEVOTED THE ENTIRE CHAPTER 4 DISCUSSING THE TWO ANOINTED
ONES. EVERYONE SHOULD KNOW THAT THE NAME “CHRIST” MEANS “THE ANOINTED ONE” 194.
THEREFORE, WE MUST ALL UNDERSTAND THAT THE LORD YAHOSHUA THE CHRIST IS ONE
OF THE ANOINTED ONES. AND WE ARE CERTAIN THAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS “THE
ANOINTED ONE” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WHO IS THE SECOND ANOINTED ONE,
THE SECOND OLIVE TREE AND THE SECOND WITNESS OF REVELATION CHAPTER 11.
SO LET’S BE PERFECTLY CLEAR THAT THERE ARE TWO CHRIST (1)-I LORD YAHOSHUA
MASHIACH AND (2)-I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I THE MASHIACH. WE ARE TOLD BY THE
APOSTLE JOHN THAT THE TWO CHRIST I LORD YAHOSHUA AND I LORD HAILE SELASSIE
SHALL BOTH COME TO JERUSALEM, TOGETHER, TO PROPHECY AND TO JUDGE THE NATIONS.
WHAT A SIGHT THAT WOULD BE TO SEE THE TWO CHRIST TOGETHER. THE PRINCE AND
PROPHET DANIEL WAS BLESSED TO SEE THE LORD AND HIS TWO CHRIST.
(DANIEL
12:5,6,7)
(5) “THEN I DANIEL LOOKED, AND BEHOLD, THERE STOOD OTHER TWO, THE ONE ON THIS
SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER AND THE OTHER ON THAT SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE
RIVER
(6) AND ONE SAID TO THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN, WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE
RIVER, HOW LONG SHALL IT BE TO THE END OF THESE WONDERS?
(7) AND I HEARD THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE
RIVER, WHEN HE HELD UP HIS RIGHT HAND AND HIS LEFT HAND UNTO HEAVEN AND SWARE
BY HIM THAT LIVETH FOR EVER THAT IT SHALL BE FOR A TIME, TIMES, AND AN HALF;
AND WHEN HE SHALL HAVE ACCOMPLISHED TO SCATTER THE POWER OF THE HOLY PEOPLE,
ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE FINISHED.”
I CAN SEE THIS HAPPENING IF
I LORD YAHOSHUA “DESCENDED” FROM HEAVEN AND I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ROSE FROM
THE GRAVE AND THE TWO “CHRISTS” CAME TOGETHER IN JERUSALEM. FOR WE KNOW THAT I
LORD HAILE SELASSIE I MUST RISE FROM THE DEAD. (ISAIAH
26:19) “THY DEAD MEN SHALL LIVE, TOGETHER WITH MY DEAD BODY SHALL
THEY ARISE. AWAKE AND SING, YE THAT DWELL IN DUST: FOR THY DEW IS AS THE DEW OF
HERBS AND THE EARTH SHALL CAST OUT THE DEAD”
SO WE KNOW THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I MUST RISE FROM THE GRAVE AND COULD AT
THAT TIME FULFIL HIS DUTY IN JERUSALEM.
ANOTHER WAY THIS SCENARIO MIGHT OCCUR IS THAT THE HOLY
SACRED “PEARL” THAT WAS PASSED DOWN TO SETH TO NOAH TO ABRAHAM TO KING
DAVID-THAT SAME”PEARL” WHICH WAS SPOKEN ABOUT IN THE BOOK OF KEBRA NAGAST “THE
GLORY OF KINGS”. THIS SACRED AND HOLY PEARL WHICH SCIENTIST TODAY WOULD CALL
THE DNA CAN STILL BE “WAITING” IN A CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL UNTIL THE APPROPRIATE
TIME THAT THE LORD DEEMS IT NESSECARY FOR THE “PEARL”- TO REPRODUCE AND CREATE
TWO IDENTICAL TWINS.
195.
WE FIND IN:
(REVELATION 11:15)
(15) “AND THE SEVENTH ANGEL SOUNDED; AND THERE WERE GREAT VOICES IN HEAVEN,
SAYING, THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD, AND OF
HIS CHRIST; AND HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER.”
ON THE 11TH
DAY OF THE 8TH MONTH- CHESVAN- IN THE YEAR 5691
(NOVEMBER 2ND 1930 IN THE PAGAN CALENDAR) I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
WAS CROWNED KING OF KINGS AND LORDS OF LORD. THIS CORONATION OF CHRIST THE KING
MARKED THE BEGINING OF THE SEVENTH TRUMPET SOUNDING.
(CONTINUING IN REVELATION 11:16-18)
(16) “AND THE FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS, WHICH
SAT BEFORE GOD ON THEIR SEATS, FELL UPON THEIR FACES, AND WORSHIPPED GOD,
(17) SAYING, WE GIVE THEE THANKS, O LORD GOD ALMIGHTY, WHICH ART AND WAST, AND
ART TO COME; BECAUSE THOU HAST TAKEN TO THEE THY GREAT POWER, AND HAST REIGNED.
(18) AND THE NATIONS WERE ANGRY, AND THY WRATH IS COME, AND THE TIME OF THE
DEAD, THAT THEY SHOULD BE JUDGED AND THAT THOU SHOULDEST GIVE REWARD UNTO THY
SERVANTS THE PROPHETS, AND TO THE SAINTS, AND THEM THAT FEAR THY NAME, SMALL
AND GREAT; AND SHOULDEST DESTROY THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH.”
WE NOTICE IN TODAYS WORLD THAT THERE ARE MANY NATIONS THAT ARE “ANGRY”. SOME OF
THEM ARE STRIKING OUT AGAINST THEIR NEIGHBORS TO THE LEFT AND RIGHT. ARE THEY
ANGRY WITH GOD? DO THEY PROPOSE TO EVEN FIGHT WITH H.I.M.? ARE THEY ANGRY WITH
GOD BECAUSE HE HAS “CALLED OUT” AND HAS “CHOSEN” HIS BELOVED SAINTS AND THEY
KNOW THAT THEY ARE NOT INCLUDED WITH THOSE SOULS WHICH ARE “SAVED”?
AND THE WAY THEY POLLUTE THE EARTH. I DON’T UNDERSTAND HOW AN AMERICAN CAN SAY
“I AM A CHRISTIAN” AND THEN VOTE REPUBLICAN. FOR IT IS COMMON KNOWLEDGE THAT
THE REPUBLICAN POLITICAL PARTY IN AMERICA HAS LITTLE REGARD FOR CLEAN WATER,
CLEAN AIR AND A CLEAN AND HEALTHY ENVIRONMENT. THEREFORE, IT SEEMS NECESSARY TO
THE LORD TO DESTROY THE EVIL ONES WHO INSIST ON DESTROYING THE EARTH.
ON A PERSONAL NOTE: IN MAY OF 1986 I GAVE AWAY MY AUTOMOBILE. I HAVEN’T
DRIVEN SINCE.
NO NEW TIRES-NO NEW BATTERY-NO GAS-NO OIL-NO RADIATOR FLUID-NO POLLUTION!!! ALL
BECAUSE OF GOD’S WARNING.
196.
THE PROPHET JOHN WOULD ALSO WANT US TO KNOW THE MYSTERY OF THE “HARVEST”. (REVELATION 14:14,15,16)
IT IS WHAT MANY HAVE REFERED
TO AS THE “RAPTURE” BUT IS USUALLY REFERED TO IN HOLY SCRIPTURE AS THE
“HARVEST”
(14) “AND I LOOKED, AND BEHOLD A WHITE CLOUD, AND UPON THE CLOUD ONE SAT LIKE
UNTO THE SON OF MAN, HAVING ON HIS HEAD A GOLDEN CROWN, AND IN HIS HAND A SHARP
SICKLE.
(15) AND ANOTHER ANGEL CAME OUT OF THE TEMPLE, CRYING WITH A LOUD VOICE TO HIM
THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD, THRUST IN THY SICKLE, AND REAP; FOR THE TIME IS COME FOR
THEE TO REAP; FOR THE HARVEST OF THE EARTH IS RIPE.
(16) AND HE THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD THRUST IN HIS SICKLE ON THE EARTH; AND THE
EARTH WAS REAPED.”
THIS IS ONE OF THE MOST LOOKED FORWARD TO EVENTS THAT CAN POSSIBLY HAPPEN.
SCHOLARS AND THEOLOGIANS HAVE LONG THOUGHT ABOUT THE ANSWER AS TO WHEN THE
“HARVEST” OF REVELATION WILL OCCUR. IT IS MOST INTERESTING TO NOTE THAT OF ALL
THE SPECULATION CONCERNING THIS DATE THE ANALYSIS OF DOCTOR C.I. SCOFIELD APPEARS
TO BE THE MOST EXACT. FOR HE SEES IN DANIEL CHAPTER 12 THAT THERE IS A SPECIAL
PERIOD OF 75 “DAYS”- A PERIOD OF 75 YEARS- PRECEEDING THE HARVEST. THIS 75 YEAR
PERIOD BEGAN ON THE 5TH DAY OF THE 2ND MONTH-IYYAR- IN
THE YEAR 5708-WHICH IS MAY 14, 1948 IN THE PAGAN CALENDAR. IF ONE ADDS 75 YEARS
TO THE DATE ISRAEL BECAME A NATION AGAIN, WE COME TO THE YEAR 5783 IN THE
LORD’S CALENDAR AND THE YEAR 2023 IN THE PAGAN CALENDAR. THUS, THOSE WHO CAN
ENDURE ARE PREPARED TO WITNESS THIS GREAT AND UNBELIEVABLE EVENT THAT IS CALLED
“THE HARVEST”.
SEE THE STORY ENTITLED “THE TIMELINE” FOR MORE INFORMATION CONCERNING THIS
EVENT. (_________)
ONE MORE THING WE CAN LOOK AT IN REVELATION IS:
(CHAPTER 14 REVELATION 14:6)
(6) “AND I SAW ANOTHER ANGEL FLY IN THE
MIDST OF HEAVEN, HAVING THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL TO PREACH UNTO THEM THAT
DWELL ON THE EARTH AND TO EVERY NATION, AND KINDRED AND TONGUE AND PEOPLE.”
WE ALSO RECALL THE WORDS OF I LORD YAHOSHUA FOUND IN THE GOSPEL OF
(MATTHEW 24:14) AS REGARDING THE EVERLATING
GOSPEL:
197.
“AND THIS GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM SHALL BE PREACHED IN ALL THE WORLD FOR A
WITNESS UNTO ALL NATIONS; AND THEN SHALL THE END COME.”
AND
(MARK 13:10) WHERE YAHOSHUA SAYS,
“AND THE GOSPEL MUST FIRST BE PUBLISHED AMONG
ALL NATIONS.”
I’M PROUD TO CONFESS THAT THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM WAS FIRST PUBLISHED ONLINE
ON THE WEBSITE www.therevelationofchristtheking.com and is currently on I website www.israelbeholdyourking.com
AND www.israelbeholdyourking.net
WHEN PEOPLE ASK ME WHY I WOULD WRITE AND PUBLISHED THE “GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM”
KNOWING THAT IT WAS THE PRELUDE TO “THE END” I REPLIED, “BECAUSE I AM THE ONLY
ONE WHO COULD DO IT”.
LET US SEE WHAT THE OLD TESTAMENT PROPHET MALACHI HAS TO SAY CONCERNING THESE
HOLY WRITINGS. (MALACHI 3:16,17,18)
(16) “THEN THEY THAT FEARED THE LORD SPAKE OFTEN ONE TO ANOTHER: AND THE LORD
HEARKEND AND HEARD IT AND A BOOK OF REMEMBRANCE WAS WRITTEN
BEFORE HIM FOR THEM THAT FEARED THE LORD AND THAT THOUGHT UPON HIS NAME.
(17) AND THEY SHALL BE MINE, SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS, IN THAT DAY WHEN I MAKE
UP MY JEWELS; AND I WILL SPARE THEM, AS A MAN SPARETH HIS OWN SON THAT SERVETH
HIM.
(18) THEN SHALL YE RETURN, AND DISCERN BETWEEN THE RIGHTEOUS AND THE WICKED,
BETWEEN HIM THAT SERVETH GOD AND HIM THAT SERVETH HIM NOT.”
A BOOK WAS WRITTEN BEFORE H.I.M. WAS THIS BOOK WRITTEN IN HEAVEN OR WAS THIS
BOOK WRITTEN ON EARTH? I RECALL SEEING SOMEWHERE THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE
DESIRED TO “REWRITE” THE BIBLE IN ORDER TO MAKE IT MORE CLEAR AND EVIDENT TO
THOSE WHO READ IT.
ANYWAYS, WE KNOW THE PROPHET MALACHI IS WRITING IN CHAPTER 3:16,17,18 OF THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI!
ANOTHER REVELATION THAT THE APOSTLE JOHN WOULD MENTION IS “THE SONG OF THE
REDEEMED” (REVELATION 19:6)
(6) “AND I HEARD AS IT WERE THE VOICE OF A GREAT MULTITUDE, AND AS THE VOICE OF
MANY WATERS, AND AS THE VOICE OF MIGHTY THUNDERINGS, SAYING, AL-LE-LU-IA: FOR
THE LORD GOD OMNIPOTENT REIGNETH.”
NOW WHAT JOHN WOULD WANT YOU TO KNOW IS THE EXACT LANGUAGE- THE HEAVENLY
LANGUAGE- THAT WAS SUNG IN HEAVEN-THERE IS A POPULAR MANTRA WHICH ORIGINATED IN
THE FAR EAST OR IN NOTHERN INDIA. IT IS CALLED THE LOTUS MANTRA AND, IT IS MY 198.
OPINION, THAT ONE HAVING EXPERIENCED THE VISION OF THE THRONE ROOM,
WHICH IS IN HEAVEN, RECORDED THESE WORDS THAT HE HEARD. FOR I KNOW, WHEN
“VISITING” HEAVEN, I-SELF, WE ALL SANG THE SAME SONG WHILE MILLIONS DRESSED IN
WHITE ROBES WITH PALM BRANCHESS IN THEIR HAND PARADED BEFORE THE THRONE. WE ALL
SANG “NAM-YA-HO REN-GAY-KEW”.
STORY THIRTY-FOUR: “IS JESUS IN HEAVEN?”
BROTHER JAHDEK: RASTAFARI—WAT DI I AH DEAL WITH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DI THEOPHANIST IS AT WORK.
BROTHER JAHDEK: WA YAH SEH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT IS I DUTY AND I PRIVILEGE TO PRESENT DI TRUTH CONCERNING JAH. TAKE FOR INSTANCE THIS MESSAGE:
WHAT IS MOST INTERESTING IS THAT THE APOSTLE JOHN WHILE HE WAS IN HEAVEN NEVER SAW THE LORD JESUS (YAHOSHUA). IN CHAPTER ONE OF HIS BOOK “REVELATION”, WHILE STILL ON EARTH, JOHN SAW “ONE LIKE UNTO THE SON OF MAN” YET IN CHAPTER FIVE, AFTER HE WAS CALLED UP INTO HEAVEN, HE DOES NOT SEE CHRIST BUT INSTEAD HE SEE’S THE FOLLOWING:
(REVELATION 5:5-14)
(5) “AND ONE OF THE ELDERS SAITH UNTO ME, WEEP NOT: BEHOLD, THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDA, THE ROOT OF DAVID, HATH PREVAILED TO OPEN THE BOOK, AND TO LOOSE THE SEVEN SEALS THEREOF.
(6) AND I BEHELD, AND, LO, IN THE MIDST OF THE THRONE AND OF THE FOUR BEASTS, AND IN THE MIDST OF THE ELDERS, STOOD A LAMB AS IT HAD BEEN SLAIN, HAVING SEVEN HORNS AND SEVEN EYES, WHICH ARE THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD SENT FORTH INTO ALL THE EARTH.
(7) AND HE CAME AND TOOK THE BOOK OUT OF THE RIGHT HAND OF HIM THAT SAT UPON THE THRONE.
(8) AND WHEN HE HAD TAKEN THE BOOK, THE FOUR BEASTS AND FOUR AND TWENTY
199.
ELDERS FELL DOWN BEFORE THE LAMB, HAVING GOLDEN VIALS FULL OF ODOURS, WHICH ARE THE PRAYERS OF SAINTS,
(9) AND THEY SUNG A NEW SONG, SAYING THOU ART WORTHY TO TAKE THE BOOK, AND TO OPEN THE SEALS THEREOF: FOR THOU WAST SLAIN, AND HAST REDEEMED US TO GOD BY THY BLOOD OUT OF EVERY KINDRED, AND TONGUE, AND PEOPLE, AND NATION;
(10) AND HAST MADE US UNTO OUR GOD KINGS AND PRIEST: AND WE SHALL REIGN ON THE EARTH.
(11) AND I BEHELD, AND I HEARD THE VOICE OF MANY ANGELS ROUND ABOUT THE THRONE AND THE BEASTS AND THE ELDERS: AND THE NUMBER OF THEM WAS TEN THOUSAND AND THOUSANDS OF THOUSANDS;
(12) SAYING WITH A LOUD VOICE, WORTHY IS THE LAMB THAT WAS SLAIN TO RECEIVE POWER, AND RICHES AND WISDOM AND STRENGTH AND HONOUR AND GLORY AND BLESSING.
(13) AND EVERY CREATURE WHICH IS IN HEAVEN AND ON THE EARTH AND UNDER THE EARTH AND SUCH AS ARE IN THE SEA AND ALL THAT ARE IN THEM, HEARD I SAYING, BLESSING, AND HONOUR AND GLORY AND POWER BE UNTO HIM THAT SITTETH UPON THE THRONE AND UNTO THE LAMB FOR EVER AND EVER.
(14) AND THE FOUR BEASTS SAID, AMEN. AND THE FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS FELL DOWN AND WORSHIPPED HIM THAT LIVETH FOR EVER AND EVER.”
SO WHY WHEN BROTHER JOHN WAS IN HEAVEN, HE DID NOT SEE JESUS (YAHOSHUA)? THE REASON FOR THIS IS THAT IF JESUS (YAHOSHUA) WAS IN HEAVEN ALONG WITH FATHER-GOD THEN THERE WOULD BE TWO GODS IN HEAVEN AND AS WE ALL KNOW “THERE IS ONE GOD”.
IN LIKE MANNER I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WILL PROBABLY BE REPRESENTED BY A LION-PERHAPS A LION HAVING ALSO SEVEN HORNS AND SEVEN EYES. THUS, BRINGING TO MY REMEMBERANCE THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURES:
(ISAIAH 65:24,25)
(24) “AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, THAT BEFORE THEY CALL, I WILL ANSWER; AND WHILE THEY ARE YET SPEAKING, I WILL HEAR.
(25) THE WOLF AND THE LAMB SHALL FEED TOGETHER, AND THE LION SHALL EAT STRAW LIKE THE BULLOCK: AND DUST SHALL BE THE SERPENT’S MEAT. THEY SHALL NOT HURT NOR DESTROY IN ALL MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, SAITH THE LORD.”
(ISAIAH 11:1-10)
(1) “AND THERE SHALL COME FORTH A ROD OUT OF THE STEM OF JESSE AND A BRANCH 200.
SHALL GROW OUT OF HIS ROOTS:
(2) AND THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD SHALL REST UPON HIM, THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM AND UNDERSTANDING, THE SPIRIT OF COUNSEL AND MIGHT, THE SPIRIT OF KNOWLEDGE AND OF THE FEAR OF THE LORD;
(3) AND SHALL MAKE HIM OF QUICK UNDERSTANDING IN THE FEAR OF THE LORD: AND HE SHALL NOT JUDGE AFTER THE SIGHT OF HIS EYES, NEITHER REPROVE AFTER THE HEARING OF HIS EARS:
(4) BUT WITH RIGHTEOUNESS SHALL HE JUDGE THE POOR, AND REPROVE WITH EQUITY THE MEEK OF THE EARTH WITH THE ROD OF HIS MOUTH AND WITH THE BREATH OF HIS LIPS SHALL HE SLAY THE WICKED.
(5) AND RIGHTEOUNESS SHALL BE THE GIRDLE OF HIS LOINS, AND FAITHFULNESS THE GIRDLE OF HIS REINS.
(6) THE WOLF ALSO SHALL DWELL WITH THE LAMB AND THE LEOPARD SHALL LIE DOWN THE WITH THE KID; AND THE CALF AND THE YOUNG LION AND THE FATLING TOGETHER; AND A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM.
(7) AND THE COW AND THE BEAR SHALL FEED; THEIR YOUNG ONES SHALL LIE DOWN TOGETHER: AND THE LION SHALL EAT STRAW LIKE THE OX.
(8) AND THE SUCKLING CHILD SHALL PLAY ON THE HOLE OF THE ASP AND THE WEANED CHILD SHALL PUT HIS HAND ON THE COCKATRICE DEN.
(9) THEY SHALL NOT HURT NOR DESTROY IN ALL MY HOLY MOUNTAIN: FOR THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.
(10) AND IN THAT DAY THERE SHALL A ROOT OF JESSE, WHICH SHALL STAND FOR AN ENSIGN OF THE PEOPLE; TO IT SHALL THE GENTITLES SEEK: AND HIS REST SHALL BE GLORIOUS.”
BROTHER JAHDEK: THAT’S VERY INTERESTING—SO ALL DEM PEOPLE WHO WANT TO DIE—GO TO HEAVEN—AND SEE JESUS—THEY WON’T BE ABLE TO SEE HIM AT ALL, WILL THEY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT LOOKS SO I-YAH—DEM WILL SEE GOD AND DEM WILL SEE A LAMB WHICH REPRESENT THE LORD YAHOSHUA. ALSO, DEM WILL SEE A LION WHICH WILL REPRESENT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I. DAT’S JUS’ DI WAY I SEE IT FROM READING DI BIBLE.
BROTHER JAHDEK: AND IT MAKES SENSE TOO—THERE BEING JUST ONE GOD. IT IS JUS’ LIKE DI DIVIDING OF THE BONE AND THE MARROW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: EXACTLY—ONE GOD!
201.
STORY THIRTY-FIVE: PREPERATION DAY
MISS.MYRTLE: WAT A GWAN, HOLY MAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI AH PREPARE. MI AH PREPARE.MI A PREPARE.MI AH PREPARE. TODAY, IS REFERED TO IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES AS “PREPARATION DAY”. IT IS A DAY SPECIFICALLY DESIGNATED TO BE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF THE HOLY SABBATH.
AS YOU KNOW, THERE IS NO WORK TO BE DONE ON THE SABBATH DAY. IN ADDITION TO NO WORK BEING DONE, THE DOING OF ANY CHORES IS ALSO FOBBIDDEN.
AND SO, IN ORDER TO OBSERVE AND KEEP THE LAW OF MOSES, WE DO CERTAIN THINGS TODAY SO AS NOT TO DO THEM TOMORROW. FOR INSTANCE, WE DO NOT DRAW WATER FROM THE WELL ON THE SABBATH. THEREFORE, WE PLACE WATER IN OUR BATHROOM AND IN OUR KITCHEN TODAY. THE LAW OF MOSES IS IN FACT SO STRICT THAT IT EVEN PROHIBITS THE STRIKING OF A MATCH. THEREFORE, A SABBATH CANDLE IS OFTEN LIT SO THAT ANY FIRE THAT’S NEEDED CAN BE GOTTEN FROM THE CANDLE. BECAUSE NO FIRE IS TO BE KINDLED ON THE SABBATH, FOOD IS PREPARED TODAY AND SET DOWN FOR TOMORROW.
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF MOSES IT WAS RECOMMENDED TO ALL THE ISRAELITES TO REMAIN IN THEIR TENTS ON THE SABBATH DAY.
(EXODUS 16:29-30)
“29. SEE, FOR THAT THE LORD HATH GIVEN YOU THE SABBATH, THEREFORE HE GIVETH YOU ON THE SIXTH DAY THE BREAD OF TWO DAYS: ABIDE YE EVERY MAN IN HIS PLACE, LET NO MAN GO OUT OF HIS PLACE ON THE SEVENTH DAY.
30. SO THE PEOPLE RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY.”
AND THIS ALSO IS WRITTEN IN THE LAW OF MOSES. (EXODUS 31:13-17)
202.
“13. SPEAK THOU ALSO UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, SAYING, VERILY MY SABBATHS YE SHALL KEEP: FOR IT IS A SIGN BETWEEN ME AND YOU THROUGHOUT YOUR GENERATIONS; THAT YE MAY KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THAT DOTH SANCTIFY YOU.
14. YE SHALL KEEP THE SABBATH THEREFORE; FOR IT IS HOLY UNTO YOU: EVERY ONE THAT DEFILETH IT SHALL SURELY BE PUT TO DEATH: FOR WHOSOEVER DOETH ANY WORK THEREIN, THAT SOUL SHALL BE CUT OFF FROM AMONG HIS PEOPLE.
15. SIX DAYS MAY WORK BE DONE; BUT IN THE SEVENTH IS THE SABBATH OF REST, HOLY TO THE LORD: WHOSEOEVER DOETH ANY WORK IN THE SABBATH DAY, HE SHALL SURELY BE PUT TO DEATH.
16. WHEREFORE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL SHALL KEEP THE SABBATH, TO OBSERVE THE SABBATH THROUGHOUT THEIR GENERATIONS, FOR A PERPETUAL COVENANT.
17. IT IS A SIGN BETWEEN ME AND THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL FOR EVER: FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH, AND ON THE SEVENTH DAY HE RESTED, AND WAS REFRESHED.”
LET US CONSIDER WHAT THE PROPHET ISAIAH HAS TO SAY CONCERNING TO HOLY SABBATH.
(ISAIAH 56:2-7)
“2. BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT DOETH THIS, AND THE SON OF THE MAN THAT LAYETH HOLD ON IT: THAT KEEPETH THE SABBATH FROM POLLUTING IT, AND KEEPETH HIS HAND FROM DOING ANY EVIL.
3. NEITHER LET THE SON OF THE STRANGER, SPEAK, SAYING, THE LORD HATH UTTERLY SEPARATED ME FROM HIS PEOPLE: NEITHER LET THE EUNUCH SAY, BEHOLD, I AM A DRY TREE.
4. FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD UNTO THE EUNUCHS THAT KEEP MY SABBATHS, AND TAKE HOLD OF MY COVENANT;
203.
5. EVEN UNTO THEM WILL I GIVE IN MINE HOUSE AND WITHIN MY WALLS A PLACE AND A NAME BETTER THAN OF SONS AND OF DAUGHTERS: I WILL GIVE THEM AN EVERLASTING NAME, THAT SHALL NOT BE CUT OFF.
6. ALSO THE SONS OF THE STRANGER, THAT JOIN THEMSELVES TO THE LORD, TO SERVE HIM, AND TO LOVE THE NAME OF THE LORD, TO BE HIS SERVANTS, EVERYONE THAT KEEPETH THE SABBATH FROM POLLUTING IT, AND TAKETH HOLD OF MY COVENANT;
7. EVEN THEM WILL I BRING TO MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, AND MAKE THEM JOYFUL IN MY HOUSE OF PRAYER: THEIR BURNT OFFERINGS AND THEIR SACRIFICES SHALL BE ACCEPTED UPON MINE ALTAR; FOR MINE HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED AN HOUSE OF PRAYER FOR ALL PEOPLE.”
AGAIN, IN ISAIAH WE FIND MORE INSTRUCTIONS CONCERNING THE SABBATH.
(ISAIAH 58:10-14)
“10. AND IF THOU DRAW OUT THY SOUL TO THE HUNGRY, AND SATISFY THE AFFLICTED SOUL; THEN SHALL THY LIGHT RISE IN OBSCURITY, AND THY DARKNESS BE AS THE NOONDAY:
11. AND THE LORD SHALL GUIDE THEE CONTINUALLY, AND SATISFY THY SOUL IN DROUGHT, AND MAKE FAT THY BONES: AND THOU SHALT BE LIKE A WATERED GARDEN, AND LIKE A SPRING OF WATER, WHOSE WATERS FAIL NOT.
12. AND THEY THAT SHALL BE OF THEE SHALL BUILD THE OLD WASTE PLACES: THOU SHALT RAISE UP THE FOUNDATIONS OF MANY GENERATIONS; AND THOU SHALT BE CALLED, THE REPAIRER OF THE BREACH, THE RESTORER OF PATHS TO DWELL IN.
13. IF THOU TURN AWAY THY FOOT FROM THE SABBATH, FROM DOING THY PLEASURE ON MY HOLY DAY; AND CALL THE SABBATH A DELIGHT, THE HOLY OF THE LORD, HONOURABLE; AND SHALT HONOUR HIM, NOT DOING THINE OWN WAYS, NOR FINDING THINE OWN PLEASURE, NOR SPEAKING THINE OWN WORDS:
14. THEN SHALT THOU DELIGHT THYSELF IN THE LORD; AND I WILL CAUSE THEE TO RIDE UPON THE HIGH PLACES OF THE EARTH, AND FEED THEE WITH THE HERITAGE OF JA’-COB THY FATHER: FOR THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT.”
204.
IMAGINE THE STRICTNESS OF THE SABBATH LAW: TO NOT EVEN SPEAK THY OWN WORDS.
WOW! …… NOT EVEN TO SPEAK YOUR OWN WORDS. THE STRICTNESS OF THE SABBATH LAW AS GIVEN TO US BY THE PROPHET MOSES.
LET US REFLECTED ON WHAT THE PROPHET JERMIAH SAYS CONCERNING THE SABBATH.
(JEREMIAH 17:20-27)
“20. AND SAY UNTO THEM, HEAR YE THE WORD OF THE LORD, YE KINGS OF JUDAH, AND ALL JUDAH, AND ALL THE INHABITANTS OF JERUSALEM, THAT ENTER IN BY THESE GATES:
21. THUS SAITH THE LORD; TAKE HEED TO YOURSELVES, AND BEAR NO BURDEN ON THE SABBATH DAY; THE SABBATH DAY, NOR BRING IT IN BY THE GATES OF JERUSAULEM;
22. NEITHER CARRY FORTH A BURDEN OUT OF YOUR HOUSES ON THE SABBATH DAY, NEITHER DO YE ANY WORK, BUT HALLOW YE THE SABBATH DAY, AS I COMMANDED YOUR FATHERS.
23. BUT THEY OBEYED NOT, NEITHER INCLINED THEIR EAR, BUT MADE THEIR NECK STIFF, THAT THEY MIGHT NOT HEAR, NOR RECEIVE INSTRUCTION.
24. AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, IF YE DILIGENTLY HEARKEN UNTO ME, SAITH THE LORD, TO BRING IN NO BURDEN THROUGH THE GATES OF THIS CITY ON THE SABBATH DAY, BUT HALLOW THE SABBATH DAY, TO DO NO WORK THEREIN;
25. THEN SHALL THERE ENTER INTO THE GATES OF THIS CITY KINGS AND PRINCES SITTING UPON THE THRONE OF DA’-VID, RIDING IN CHARIOTS AND ON HORSES, THEY, AND THEIR PRINCES, THE MEN OF JU’-DAH, AND THE INHABITANTS OF JERUSALEM: AND THIS CITY SHALL REMAIN FOR EVER.”
NOW, DID YOU KNOW, THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WHEN VISITING JERUSALEM ENJOYED DRIVING IN HIS LIMOSENE WITH HIS GRANDCHILDREN THROUGH THE STREETS OF JERUSALEM. THUS, FULFILLING THE PROPHECY OF JEREMIAH?
AND SO, WE COME TO REALISE THE SENSITIVE NATURE OF THE SABBATH. NOT EVEN TO SPEAK YOUR OWN WORDS. NOW DAT’S DEEP!
205.
A PERFECT “PREPARATION DAY” FOR ME IS TO SWEEP OUT AND MOP UP THE ENTIRE HOUSE, HAVE THE KITCHEN WELL CLEANED, HAVE SOME FOOD PREPARED AND SET DOWN FOR THE SABBATH. I EVEN GO SO FAR AS TO BUILD SEVEN SKLIFFS TO LAST THROUGH DI HOLY DAY.
THIS IS TRUE AND NEEDS TO BE RECOGNISED, THAT NO ONE CAN EASILY DESCRIBE THE BLESSINGS THAT ARE RECEIVED FROM GOD FOR KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY. IT IS A TOTAL “REFRESHING” AND “REVITALIZATION” OF BODY AND SOUL.
I IMAGINE, LIKE MOST PEOPLE, ONE WOULD LOOK UPON DI SABBATH AND CONSIDER: I CAN’T DO THIS AND I CAN’T DO THAT. BUT THAT FEELING IS NOT LONG LASTING, ONE SOON DISCOVERS DI SPECIAL BLESSING OF DI “REST”. IT IS THE SWEET FEELING OF BEING BLESSED. IT IS THEN THAT ONE BEGINS TO LOOK FORWARD TO DI SABBATH, TO BE PERFECTLY AT PEACE WITH DI LORD. THUS, DI HOLY SABBATH IS NOT A PUNISHMENT BUT A PERFECT JOY. I EVEN SOMETIMES FEEL A BIT SAD WHEN IT ENDS.
THE APOSTLE PAUL EXPLAINED IN HIS “LETTER” TO THE HEBREWS THAT THERE IS A DISTINCT “REST” AVAILABLE TO ALL BELIEVERS. (HEBREWS 4:4-11) THIS IS AN INDICATION TO ALL THE “SAVED” THAT THERE IS AN ADDITIONAL BLESSING AVAILABLE TO ALL THAT OBEY. NOW UPON HEARING THIS ONE LEARNS THAT FOR EVEN CHRISTIANS WHO ARE BORN AGAIN CAN QUALIFY FOR ADDITIONAL BLESSINGS BY KEEPING THE SABBATH HOLY. PEOPLE FAIL TO REALISE THAT BY THE KEEPING OF THE SABBATH COVENANT THEY CAN RECEIVE AN EXTRA, SPECIAL BLESSING.
“4. FOR HE SPAKE IN A CERTAIN PLACE OF THE SEVENTH DAY AND THIS WISE, AND GOD DID REST THE SEVENTH DAY FROM ALL HIS WORKS.
5. AND THIS PLACE AGAIN, IF THEY SHALL ENTER INTO MY REST. (ISAIAH 56:4)
6. SEEING THEREFORE IT REMAINETH THAT SOME MUST ENTER THEREIN, AND THEY TO WHOM IT WAS FIRST PREACHED ENTERED NOT IN BECAUSE OF UNBELIEF:
7. AGAIN, HE LIMITETH A CERTAIN DAY, SAYING IN DAVID, TO DAY, AFTER SO LONG A TIME; AS IT IS SAID, TO DAY IF YE WILL HEAR HIS VOICE, HARDEN NOT YOUR HEARTS.
206.
8. FOR IF JESUS HAD GIVEN THEM REST, THEN WOULD HE NOT AFTERWARD HAVE SPOKEN OF ANOTHER DAY.
9. THERE REMAINETH THEREFORE A REST TO THE PEOPLE OF GOD.
10. FOR HE THAT IS ENTERED INTO HIS REST, HE ALSO HATH CEASED FROM HIS OWN WORKS, AS GOD DID FROM HIS.
11. LET US LABOUR THEREFORE TO ENTER INTO THAT REST, LEST ANY MAN FALL AFTER THE SAME EXAMPLE OF UNBELIEF.”
AFTER ALL, THE SUN, THE MOON, THE EARTH, THE PLANETS, AND ALL THE STARS OBEY HIS WORDS; SHOULDN’T WE?
AND ONE MORE THING BEFORE I LET YA GO, AN ETHIOPIAN ONCE SAID TO ME, “DI SABBATH IS THE DOOR TO HEAVEN!”
MISS MYRTLE:
WELL THEN, I’LL LET Y’ALL GET ON WITH YOUR PREPARATION, SO YOU CAN KEEP YOUR SABBATH HOLY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YES MISS MYRTLE! IT WAS NICE AND REFRESHING REVIEWING THE WORD OF THE LORD WITH YA. HAVE A PLEASANT AND HOLY SABBATH.
MISS MYRTLE:
SAME TO YOU BROTHER WOW-WOW.
STORY THIRTY-SIX: “DIVINE INTERVENTION”
BROTHER STIMPY
WHAT A GWAAN JAH?
207.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WE AH LISTEN TO DI PREACHER DEM.
BROTHER STIMPY
YES JAH. REVIVAL A GWAAN. DEM HAVE ONE BIG TENT OVER ON DI COMMON DER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YA HEAR WAT THE PREACHER AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
MI NUH KNOW WAT DEM AH SAY. BUT IT SOUNDS LIKE, “MOMMA SATON MY HATTA.”
BROTHER WOWWOW
DO THE PEOPLE DER KNOW WHAT HIM AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO JAH, DEM DON’T KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DOES THE PREACHER KNOW WAT HIM AH SAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO JAH, DEM DON’T KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DEN WHY ‘IM DO IT?
BROTHER STIMPY
THE LADIES LIKE IT. IF YA GO OVER DER AND LOOK YA SEE MOSTLY WOMAN AND GIRLS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
‘IM MUST FEEL DAT IT IS AH “GIFT” FROM GOD, SOME KIND OF SPIRITUAL AND HOLY POWER HE’S “ANOITED” WITH.
BROTHER STIMPY
208.
HOLY POWER? THE ONLY HOLY POWER ‘IM HAVE IS TO MAKE NOISE, AND DAT ANUH NUTTIN’. FOR EVERY JAMAICAN BORN HAS THE POWER TO MAKE NOISE, THAT MI KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BWOYY, MI PRAY TO JAH THAT HE WOULD TRULY SEND HIS HOLY SPIRIT, THE SPIRIT OF GOD, AND TOUCH SOMEONE DER—LIKE H.I.M. TOUCH SAUL IN THE BIBLE AND ‘IM PROPHECIED. IT WOULD REALLY BE SOMETHING IF THE SPIRIT OF GOD DID TOUCH ONE OF DEM AND DEM AH JUMP UP AND SHOUT, “THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I IS CHRIST THE KING! THE LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH!” WAT WOULD DEM AH DO? WOULD THEY BELIEVE THE TRUTH?
BROTHER STIMPY
MI NUH KNOW DAT, BUT DEM TRULY NEED SOME KIND OF “DIVINE INTERVENTION.
STORY THIRTY-SEVEN: THE SILLY SEASON
BROTHER STIMPY
YO RASTAMAN! WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
BOY OH BOY, MI BREDRIN. MI SAD FI HEAR IT. MI SAD FI HEAR IT.
BROTHER STIMPY
WAT YA SAD FI HEAR—JAH? —TALK MEK MI HEAR IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
CHRISTMAS JAH! DEM AH TALK ‘BOUT CHRISTMAS ALREADY! HAVE DIS AND HAVE DAT FOR YA CHRISTMAS HOLIDAY.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO WAT TROUBLE YOU ‘BOUT DAT. CHRISTMAS A COME! CHRISTMAS A COME!!
209.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT’S NOT CHRISTMAS ITSELF DAT AH VEX MI; IT’S ALL THE LIES AND DECEPTION DAT OCCURS AT THIS TIME OF YEAR.
BROTHER STIMPY
BREAK DAT DOWN FOR MI JAH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
THE WAY I SEE THE “BIG PICTURE” IS DIS. SOCIETY GETS SO INVOLVED IN DIS SANTA CLAUS THING. DEM SAY, “HIM SEE YOU WHEN YOUR SLEEPING, HE KNOWS WHEN YOUR AWAKE, HE KNOWS IF YOU’VE BEEN BAD OR GOOD”. DEM PUT IT IN THE MINDS OF THE YOUNG ONES OF A SUPERNATURAL BEING, WHO WANTS YOU TO BE GOOD IN ORDER TO REWARD YOU WITH GIFTS AND PRESENTS. ONE MUST REALISE THE ENORMOUS SCOPE OF THE DECEPTION THAT IS PROPIGATED AGAINST THE YOUTH. FIRST, THEY LIE TO THEM ABOUT THIS OLD, FAT WHITE MAN WITH HIS WHITE HAIR AND WHITE BEARD. THEY PRETEND THAT THIS CARTOON CHARACTER IS REAL. ONCE THEY HAVE DONE THIS TO THE CHILDREN THEY CONTINUE THEIR DESEPTIVE WAYS BY TRANSFERING THE IDEA THAT GOD HIMSELF, IS NOW, AN OLD WHITE HAIR, WHITE BEARD WHITE MAN. THERE IS WORLD WIDE OPINION PROPIGATED BY THE FALSE PROPHET (THE POPE) WHO HAS THE MURAL OF THE OLD MAN GOD ON THE CIELING OF HIS PRIVATE CHAPEL, THE SISTINE CHAPEL
IT IS NOT SURPRISING TO ME THAT AFTER BEING LIED TO ABOUT SANTA CLAUS, AND LIED TO ABOUT THE IDENTITY OF GOD, AND LIED TO CONCERNING CHRIST THE SON OF GOD THAT THEY TURN THEIR BACKS ON SOCIETY AND SEEK SOLICE IN DRUGS, ESPECIALLY HEROIN.
210.
I SEE ALL THE LYING AND DECEPTION AS HAVING A PROFOUND INFLUENCE ON THEIR SUBCONSIOUS MIND. AFTER ALL, THE GREATEST QUESTIONS MANKIND NEEDS TO ANSWER ARE: IS THERE A GOD, WHAT DOES HE LOOK LIKE, AND WHAT IS OUR PURPOSE HERE ON EARTH. IF WE CAN BE HONEST AND TRUTHFUL WITH THE YOUNG ONES THEN THEY WON’T HAVE TO OVERCOME THE LIES AND DECEPTION INSTIGATED BY AN UNENLIGHTENED SOCIETY AND WILL HAVE THE CONFIDENCE THAT THEY ARE NOT CONFUSED AND MISLED BY THEIR PARENTS, TEACHERS, PREACHERS AND THEIR ELDERS.
FROM THE BOOK: “HITLER’S POPE”—“ESCORTED TO THE SUMMIT OF THE HILL ABOVE RIO ON WHICH STANDS THE STATUE OF CHRIST THE REDEEMER—IT’S ARMS OUT STRETCHED, A POTURE PACELLI WOULD AMULATE IN YEARS TO COME—HE (PACELLI) BLESSED THE LAND OF BRAZIL IN THE NAME OF THE HOLY FATHER.” IT IS TO BE UNDERSTOOD THAT HE BLESSED THE STATUE AND THE LAND OF BRAZIL IN THE NAME OF THE POPE. OF DEEP CONCERNIS IS THE IDLE WORSHIP OF PAGAN RELIGIONS. THE CURRENT POPE IN ROME ALSO VISITED RIO DE JANEIRO AND HELD AN EVENT WITH TWO MILLION PEOPLE. MANY OF THE PEOPLE HELD CANDLES AS THE POPE AND THE MASSES PRAYED TOWARDS THE STATUE OF CHRIST THE REDEEMER.
IMAGINE, THE MAN WHO LEADS ONE BILLION SOULS ON EARTH WORSHIPPING A PAGAN STATUE AND ENCOURAGING OTHERS TO COMMITE AN ABOMINATION BEFORE THE LORD. AND WHY DO I SAY THIS? LET ME REMIND YOU WHAT THE LORD SAYS CONCERNING SUCH ACTIVITY.
DEUTERONOMY 3: 6-10
(6) “I AM THE LORD THY GOD, WHICH BROUGHT THEE OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT, FROM THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE.
(7) THOU SHALT HAVE NONE OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.
(8) THOU SHALT NOT MAKE THEE ANY GRAVEN IMAGE, OR ANY LIKENESS OF ANY
211.
THING THAT IS IN HEAVEN ABOVE, OR THAT IS IN THE EARTH BENEATH, OR THAT IS IN THE WATERS BENEATH THE EARTH:
(9) THOU SHALT NOT BOW DOWN THYSELF UNTO THEM, NOR SERVE THEM: FOR I THE LORD THY GOD AM A JEALOUS GOD, VISITING THE INQUITY OF THE FATHERS UPON THE CHILDREN UNTO THE THIRD AND FOURTH GENERATION OF THEM THAT HATE ME,
(10) AND SHEWING MERCY UNTO THOUSANDS OF THEM THAT LOVE ME AND KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS”
IN THIS DAY AND AGE, WHEN THE FACE OF GOD AND HIS CHRIST HAS BEEN REVEALED TO ALL MANKIND WE STILL FIND MANY WHO WORSHIP PAGAN GODS AND PAGAN CONCEPTS.
IDOLS IN THEIR HEARTS: NOT ONLY DO THEY KNEEL BEFORE THEIR IDOLS—AND BURN CANDLES AND BURN INCENSE INFRONT OF THEIR IDOLS BUT THEY HARBOUR THESE IDOLS IN THEIR HEARTS. LET US SEE WHAT THE LORD SAYS CONCERNING FALSE IDOLS IN THE HEART.
(EZEKIEL 14:2-8)
(2) “AND THE WORD OF THE LORD CAME UNTO ME, SAYING.
(3) SON OF MAN, THESE MEN HAVE SET UP THEIR IDOLS IN THEIR HEART, AND PUT THE STUMBLINGBLOCK OF THEIR INIQUITY BEFORE THEIR FACE: SHOULD I BE ENQUIRED OF AT ALL BY THEM?
(4) THEREFORE SPEAK UNTO THEM, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; EVERY MAN OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL THAT SETTETH UP HIS IDOLS IN HIS HEART, AND PUTTETH STUMBLINGLOCK OF HIS INIQUITY BEFORE HIS FACE, AND COMETH TO THE PROPHET; I THE LORD WILL ANSWER HIM THAT COMETH ACCORDING TO THE MULTIPLE OF HIS IDOLS;
(5) THAT I MAY TAKE THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL IN THEIR OWN HEART, BECAUSE THEY ARE ALL ESTRANGED FROM ME THROUGH THEIR IDOLS.
(6) THEREFORE SAY UNTO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; REPENT, AND TURN YOURSELVES FROM YOUR IDOLS; AND TURN AWAY YOUR FACES FROM ALL YOUR ABOMINATIONS.
(7) FOR EVERY ONE OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, OR OF THE STRANGER THAT SOJOURNETH IN ISRAEL, WHICH SEPARATETH HIMSELF FROM ME, AND SETTETH UP HIS IDOLS IN HIS HEART, AND PUTTETH THE STUMBLINGBLOCK OF HIS INIQUITY BEFORE HIS FACE, AND COMETH TO A PROPHET TO ENQUIRE OF HIM CONCERNING ME; I THE LORD WILL ANSWER HIM BY MYSELF:
212.
(8) AND I WILL SET MY FACE AGAINST THAT MAN, AND WILL MAKE HIM A SIGN AND A PROVERB, AND I WILL CUT HIM OFF FROM THE MIDST OF MY PEOPLE; AND YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD.”
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, WHAT YOU ARE SAYING IS DEM SET UP DEM FALSE IDOLS AND PRAY TO DEM AND DEN DI FALSE IDOL ARE MANIFESTED IN THEIR HEARTS SO DAT WHEN DEM PRAY THEY ARE PRAYING TO DI FALSE IDOL DAT IS IN THEIR HEARTS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DAT’S EXACTLY CORRECT. CAN I TELL YA MORE ABOUT THESE FALSE IDOLS?
BROTHER STIMPY: PLEASE, MAKE MI HEAR MORE OF WHAT THE LORD SAYS ABOUT THESE FALSE IDOLS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DI PAGAN CHURCH DAT IS NAMED THE HOLY ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH—AND THEIR POPE HAVE ENCOURAGED THE CREATION OF THESE FALSE IDOLS TO SUITE THEIR BUSINESS PURPOSES. THERE ARE INUMERABLE CRAFTS MAN WHO CREATE FALSE IMAGES OF CHRIST AND OF GOD—AND THEY SELL THESE CREATIONS OF THEIRS TO THE BRAINWASHED FAITHFUL. MANY, MANY PEOPLE VISIT ROME AND THE VATICAN AND PURCHASE THESE FALSE IDOLS NO MATTER WHAT THE COST. SOME OF THESE IDOLS ARE EVEN ADVERTISED AS BEING “BLESSED BY THE POPE”. THESE IDOL MAKERS MAKE PLENTY OF MONEY CREATING THESE ABOMINATIONS. LET I READ TO YA FROM THE BOOK OF REVELATION CONCERNING THIS PRACTISE OF IDOL WORSHIP.
LET I EXPLAIN FIRST THAT “THE BEAST” IS ROME AND THE SECOND BEAST—THE ONE WITH TWO HORNS IS THE UNITED STATES. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA IS THE BEAST WITH TWO HORNS BECAUSE A “HORN” IN SCRIPTURE REPRESENTS A GOVERNMENT AND IN AMERICA THERE ARE TWO GOVERNMENTS. ONE GOVERNMENT IS IN WASHINGTON D.C.—IT IS THE U.S. GOVERNMENT WHILE THE SECOND GOVERNMENT IS THE UNITED NATIONS THAT IS IN NEW YORK CITY. NOW, WHAT HAPPENED IN THE U.S. IS THAT THEY HAVE TAKEN THE “FALSE IMAGES” OF ROME AND OF THE POPE AND HAVE GIVEN THESE FALSE IMAGES LIFE. THEY HAVE CREATED MOTION PICTURES IN WHICH THEY PORTRAY “JESUS” AS BEING A TALL, PRETTY, PRETTY HAIRED WHITE MAN. THESE FALSE CHRISTS ENTER INTO THE MINDS AND INTO THE HEARTS OF THE PEOPLE. YOUNG CHILDREN SEE THESE FALSE IMAGES, NOT REALISING THAT THEY ARE AN ABOMINATION UNTO THE LORD THAT WILL LEAD TO THEM LOSING 213.
THEIR SOUL. AGAIN, THERE IS MUCH MONEY MADE BY THESE MOVIE PRODUCERS. IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT NO POPE HAS EVER GONE TO HEAVEN—AND NO-ONE WHO FOLLOWS A POPE’S TEACHINGS HAS EVER GONE TO HEAVEN. CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA ARE THOROUGHLY POLLUTED WITH FALSE PICTURES AND FALSE STATUES OF MARY—THE MOTHER OF YAHOSHUA, AND CHRIST. MANY WOMEN IN THESE COUNTRIES HAVE LITTLE ALTARS WHERE THEY BURN CANDLES IN FRONT OF THEIR FALSE IDOLS—NEVER REALISING THAT WHAT THEY DO IS AN ABOMINATION UNTO THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY. IN OTHER WORDS, THEY HAVE BEEN BRAINWASHED BY THE PRIESTS OF ROME TO SERVE THEIR IDOLS. THESE MOVIES WITH THEIR FALSE CHRISTS HAVE ADDED THIS BRAINWASHING. LITTLE DO THEY KNOW THAT THEIR SOULS ARE BEING “CAPTURED” BY SATAN WITH THE HELP OF THE POPE AND HIS PRIESTS. THEY ARE “LOSING THEIR SOULS” TO THE EVIL BEAST. AND WHO WILL TELL THEM TO CEASE THEIR IDOL WORSHIPPING? WHO WILL SHOW THEM THE PROPER WAY TO WORSHIP GOD AND HIS CHRIST?
CONSIDER THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLE JOHN:
(REVELATION 13: 11-15)
(11) “AND I BEHELD ANOTHER BEAST COMING UP OUT OF THE EARTH; AND HE HAD TWO HORNS LIKE A LAMB, AND HE SPAKE AS DRAGON.
(12) AND HE EXERCISETH ALL THE POWER OF THE FIRST BEAST BEFORE HIM, AND CAUSETH THE EARTH AND THEM WHICH DWELL THEREIN TO WORSHIP THE FIRST BEAST, WHOSE DEADLY WOUND WAS HEALED.
(13) AND HE DOETH GREAT WONDERS, SO THAT HE MAKETH FIRE COME DOWN FROM HEAVEN ON THE EARTH IN THE SIGHT OF MEN,
(14) AND DECEIVETH THEM THAT DWELL ON THE EARTH BY THE MEANS OF THOSE MIRACLES WHICH HE HAD POWER TO DO IN THE SIGHT OF THE BEAST; SAYING TO THEM THAT DWELL ON THE EARTH, THAT THEY SHOULD MAKE AN IMAGE TO BEAST, WHICH HAD THE WOUND BY A SWORD, AND DID LIVE.
(15) AND HE HAD POWER TO GIVE LIFE UNTO THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST, THAT THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST, SHOULD BOTH SPEAK, AND CAUSE THAT AS MANY AS WOULD NOT WORSHIP THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST SHOULD BE KILLED.”
THE BEAST THAT SUFFERED THE DEADLY WOUND WAS ROME WHEN IT WAS CONQUERED BY THE GERMANIC LEADER ODOACER IN THE YEAR 476 C.E.. THE ROMAN 214.
EMPIRE THAT WAS DESTROYED CAME BACK TO LIFE WHEN POPE LEO THE 3RD CROWNED CHARLEMAGNE AS EMPEROR IN THE YEAR 800 C.E. CREATING THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. THE THREE NATIONS THAT CREATED THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE WERE GERMANY, SWITZERLAND, AND ITALY.
BROTHER STIMPY
SO, WHAT YOU’RE SAYING IS THAT IT’S VITALLY IMPORTANT TO BE HONEST AND TRUTHFUL WITH THE YOUNG ONES AND NOT TO DISCOURAGE DEM WITH THE DECEPTION AND LIES THAT EMINATE FROM THIS PAGAN RELIGION—THE HOLY ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YOU KNOW JAH, THAT BY TALKING OF THESE THINGS: THESE DECEPTIONS, BY OUR SO-CALLED LEADERS: IT BRINGS TO MY MIND AN INCIDENT THAT I WITNESSED ON TELEVISION. IT WAS A FEW YEARS AGO, I THINK IT WAS THE FIRST YEAR OF POPE FRANCES AND THEY HAD A CHRISTMAS CELEBRATION MASS THERE AT THE VATICAN. DURING THE CELEBRATORY MASS POPE FRANCES PICKED UP THIS LARGE BABY DOLLY FROM THE NATIVITY SCENE. THIS DOLLY, THAT WAS ON DISPLAY, WAS MEANT TO REPRESENT THE BABY YAHOSHUA (JESUS). BUT IF YOU SAW THE SIZE OF THE DOLLY YOU WOULD’VE SORRY FOR HIS MOTHER MARY. THE BABY DOLLY WAS ABOUT 20 INCHES LONG AND PROBABLY WEIGHED 15 TO 20 POUNDS. AND LET ME TELL YA, THE POPE LOVED HIM DOLLY. HIM KISS THE FEET OF HIM DOLLY, HIM BURN INSENCE IN FRONT OF HIM DOLLY, HIM COULD’VE EVEN PRAYED TO HIM DOLLY. HE WAS SO PROUD OF HIM DOLLY THAT HE TOOK IT AROUND TO ALL THE HIGH LEVEL PRIEST AND BISHOPS AND 215.
CARDINALS SO THEY COULD KNEEL IN FRONT OF THE DOLLY AND KISS THE FEET OF THE DOLLY. AND ALL THE WHILE DIS A GWAAN, MUSIC A PLAY, PEOPLE A SING AND EVERYBODY ACTING SO REVERANTLY AND HOLY. AND NOT ONE PERSON STATING THE OBVIOUS: THAT HERE IS AN OLD MAN PLAYING WITH A DOLLY AND PRETENDING THAT THE DOLLY WAS THE SON OF GOD!
BROTHER STIMPY
BLOOD AND FIRE JAH!! WHAT A WICKED THING FOR A MAN TO DO. HERE’S A MAN WHO IS SUPPOSED TO BE A LEADER OF THE FAITHFUL DECEIVING THE INNOCENT WITH HIS FALSE ASSUMPTION OF A WHITE GOD. WHAT AN EVIL EXAMPLE TO THE YOUNG ONES DEM.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
KING SOLOMON WROTE IN THE BOOK OF PROVERBS THAT “THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS THE HATRED OF EVIL”. AND MI WELL GLAD AND MI THANK GOD THAT I MYSELF HATE THE EVIL OF THE SO-CALLED SERVANTS OF THE LORD WHEN DEM LIE AND DECEIVE DE PEOPLE DEM.
BROTHER STIMPY
FIRE ON DE POPE. FIRE ‘PON ROME!
216.
STORY THIRTY-EIGHT: A RASTAMAN
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HEY JAH, DID I EVER TELL YOU ‘BOUT THE FIRST RASTAMAN MI EVER SEE?
BROTHER STIMPY
NO, MI NEVER HEAR DAT STORY, HOW IT AH GO?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL MAKE MI TELL YA. IT WAS DIS TIME OF YEAR IN THE FALL. THE WEATHER WAS GETTIN’ COLD, THE LEAVES WERE FALLING FROM THE TREES AND ALL DAY AND ALL NIGHT A CONTINUOUS LIGHT RAIN. I WOKE EARLY DAT DAY AS I ALWAYS DID TO GO TO WORK. WORK STARTED AT 7 A.M. EXCEPT DIS DAY, CAUSE MY CAR WOULDN’T START SO I HAD TO GET A JUMP START FROM A FRIEND JUST TO GET ROLLIN’. I HAD TO PASS AN AUTO PART SHOP ON MY WAY TO WORK. I HAD A FRIEND WHO WORKED THERE AND HE KNEW A LOT ABOUT CARS AND COULD TELL ME WHAT I NEED OR WHAT I NEEDED TO FIX THE CAR. AS IT HAPPEN, HE WASN’T IN THE SHOP HE WAS OUT ON THE ROAD MAKING A DELIEVERY, SO I CONTINUED HEADING TOWARDS WORK. NOW, AFTER DRIVING ABOUT A MILE, I SITE HIM UP IN HIS TURCK AND WAVE HIM DOWN. I DESCRIBED TO HIM MY CAR’S PROBLEM AND AS I KNEW HE WOULD, –HE TOLD ME WHAT I NEEDED AND WHERE TO GET IT. I REACHED THE AUTO SUPPLIES SHOP ABOUT 10A.M. AND PURCHASED WHAT I NEEDED. I THEN NOTICED THE MAN NEXT TO MI WHO WAS PLEADING WITH THE SALESMAN TO INSTALL THE NEW ALTERNATOR HE HAD JUST PURCHASE. THE SALES PERSON, HOWEVER, KEPT REPEATING THAT HE COULD ONLY SELL THE CAR PARTS AND COULD NOT MAKE ANY REPAIRS.
THE MAN WHO NEEDED HELP LOOK TO ME LIKE A FOREIGNER, YOU GOT TO REMEMBER WE ARE IN MICHIGAN IN THE U.S. I NOTICE THAT THE MAN EVEN HAD AN ACCENT SO I INTERVENED EXPLAINING TO THE STRANGER THAT I HAD TOOLS AND A LARGE GARAGE WHERE WE COULD FIX HIS CAR COMFORTABLY, OUT OF THE RAIN. HE WAS A BEARDED MAN AND I FELT COMFORTABLE EXPLAINING TO HIM THAT I WOULDN’T CHARGE HIM ANY MONEY FOR MY SERVICES IF HE HAPPEN TO HAVE SOME GANJA. MY GUESS WAS SPOT ON AND HE EXPLAIN TO ME THAT WE WOULD HAVE TO GO TO HIS HOUSE FIRST WHERE THE GANJA WAS.
NOW I THOUGHT HE WOULD JUST PICK UP THE HERB AND WE’D GO STRAIGHT TO MY PLACE, FIX THE CAR, AND THEN SMOKE SOME HERB. I HAD GIVEN UP THE IDEA OF GOING TO WORK THAT DAY. BUT THE STRANGER TOLD ME TO COME INSIDE HIS PLACE. SO, THE BOTH OF US GO INSIDE. HIM TAKE OFF HIM JACKET AND WENT UPSTAIRS COMING DOWN WITH A SERVING TRAY WITH SOME LOOSE GANJA ON IT AND SOME ZIG-ZAG ROLLING PAPERS. SITTING DOWN ON THE COUCH HE STARTS GLUING TOGETHER FOUR SHEETS OF ROLLING PAPERS—MAKING ONE LARGE ROLLING PAPER. NEXT, HIM BUILD THE FIRST SPLIFF ME EVER SEE.
217.
NOW, ME PERSONALLY, WOULD JUST AS SOON GO FIX THE CAR FIRST BEFORE GETTING HIGH AND RELAXING. SO, I’M A BIT IMPATIENT AT WHAT HE’S DOING.
AFTER LIGHTING THE “BAD BOY” AND SMOKING SOME, HE JUMPED UP AND RAN UPSTAIRS COMING DOWN WITH A LARGE PHOTOGRAPH. ON SHOWING ME THE PHOTOGRAPH I EXCLAIMED TO HIM, “WHERE DID YOU GET A PHOTOGRAPH OF JESUS?”
AT THIS TIME IN MY LIFE, I WAS 29 YEARS OLD, AND HAVING SEEN THE LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH IN A NIGHT VISION, THOUGHT THAT I WAS THE ONLY ONE ON EARTH THAT TRULY KNEW THE “FACE OF GOD”, AND NOW I COME TO LEARN THAT GOD, HIMSELF, HAS RETURNED TO LIVE AMONGST MANKIND AND, ALSO, MANY PEOPLE ARE AWARE OF THIS FACT.
AND SO ALL OF THIS INFORMATION AND REVELATION IS NEW TO ME. THE REALITY THAT GOD HAS RETURNED AS KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS TAKES A GREAT DEAL OF CONTEMPLATION AND STUDY. IT BECAME VITALLY IMPORTANT TO ME PERSONALLY NOT ONLY TO PROVE BUT ALSO TO DEMONSTRATE TO OTHERS THROUGH THE SCRIPTURES THAT WHAT WE KNOW CONCERNING THE RETURN OF CHRIST TO EARTH IS TRUE.
HE BEGAN TO EXPLAIN TO ME THE EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I. HE WAS SO COMPELLING THAT I DECIDED THAT IT WOULD BE BEST FOR I TO VISIT JAMAICA I SELF.
STORY THIRTY-NINE: “WHAT WILL DEM SAY”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YO BROTHER STIMPY ME WANT TO SHOW YA THREE THINGS DAT ARE VERY INTERESTING OUT OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THERE ARE THESE PROPHECIES THAT NEED TO BE FULFILLED. BUT WHAT IS INTERSETING TO ME IS WHAT THE RESPONSE OF THE PEOPLE WILL BE WHEN THESE THING COME TO PAST.
BROTHER STIMPY
YOU KNOW MI ALWAYS LOVE FI LEARN SOMETHIN’ NEW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
OF THE THREE THINGS WHICH NEED TO BE MENTIONED, WE WIIL START BY EXAMINING THE “LITTLE BOOK”. IN CHAPTER TEN VERSES 8-11 WE READ:
(8) “AND THE VOICE WHICH I HEARD FROM HEAVEN SPAKE UNTO ME AGAIN, AND SAID, 218.
GO AND TAKE THE LITTLE BOOK WHICH IS OPEN IN THE HAND OF THE ANGEL WHICH STANDETH UPON THE SEA AND UPON THE EARTH.
(9) AND I WENT UNTO THE ANGEL, AND SAID UNTO HIM, GIVE ME THE LITTLE BOOK. AND HE SAID UNTO ME, TAKE IT, AND EAT IT UP; AND IT SHALL MAKE THY BELLY BITTER, BUT IT SHALL BE IN THY MOUTH SWEET AS HONEY.
(10) AND I TOOK THE LITTLE BOOK OUT OF THE ANGEL’S HAND, AND ATE IT UP; AND IT WAS IN MY MOUTH SWEET AS HONEY: AND AS SOON AS I HAD EATEN IT, MY BELLY WAS BITTER.
(11) AND HE SAID UNTO ME, THOU MUST PROPHESY AGAIN BEFORE MANY PEOPLES, AND NATIONS, AND TONGUES, AND KINGS.”
WHAT WILL HAPPEN, AND WHAT WILL THE PEOPLE SAY, WHEN THE APOSTLE AND PROPHET JOHN, THE SON OF ZEBEDEE, PROCLAIMES TO THEM THE WORDS OF THE “LITTLE BOOK”? WHAT WILL BE THEIR RESPONSE TO THE WORDS OF TRUTH? WILL THEY ACCEPT THE TRUTH? OR WILL THEY, LIKE SO MANY OF THE IGNORANT PEOPLE IN AMERICA, WHO CALL THEMSELVES CHRISTIANS, YET REFRAIN FROM EMBRACING THE TRUE LORD AND CHRIST— HAILE SELASSIE I. THEY CHOOSE TO IGNORE THE FACT THAT THE PROPHET OF GOD IS SPEAKING THE TRUTH, AND THAT THEY IGNORE IT. THEY MUST CHOOSE FOR THEMSELVES TO BELIEVE THE TRUTH OR TO BELIEVE THE LIE.
EVEN IN THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI, THERE ARE SOME WHO ARE HESITANT TO BELIEVE NEW REVELATIONS WHEN THEY ARE REVEALED.
I, PERSONALLY, HAVE ACHIEVED AND HAVE RECEIVED DEEP INSIGHTS INTO THE WORD OF THE LORD.
I SPOKE CONSERNING THE “TWO ANOINTED ONES”, THE TWO CHRISTS, BEFORE ANY OTHER. I WEBSITE WHICH WAS ORIGINALLY NAMED “THE REVELATION OF CHRIST THE KING” WAS THE FIRST APPEARANCE OF THE PROPHETIC TRUTH THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS THE CHRIST.THE TRUE “SON OF GOD”, THE TRUE IMMANUEL, AND THE TRUE CHRIST THE KING. I MADE IT CLEAR THAT IT WASN’T JESUS (YAHOSHUA) WHO HAD “COME AGAIN”, BUT RATHER, IT WAS THAT GOD HAD COME AGAIN! THIS IS TO SAY THAT CHRIST HAS COME AGAIN.
IT IS VITALLY IMPORTANT TO REALIZE THAT ANYONE WHO SAYS, “HAILE SELASSIE I IS NOT CHRIST” IS THE “ANTI-CHRIST”!
219.
THE NAME CHRIST IS THE GREEK WORD FOR ANOINTED.WE KNOW FROM THE GOSPEL THAT YAHOSHUA (JESUS) WAS ANOINTED WITH THE SPIRIT OF GOD WHEN HE WAS BAPTISED IN THE RIVER JORDAN BY JOHN THE BAPTIST. JOHN 1:29-34
(29) “THE NEXT DAY JOHN SEETH JESUS COMING UNTO HIM, AND SAITH, BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD, WHICH TAKETH AWAY THE SINS OF THE WORLD.
(30) THIS IS HE OF WHOM I SAID, AFTER ME COMETH A MAN WHICH IS PREFFERED BEFORE ME: FOR HE WAS BEFORE ME.
(31) AND I KNEW HIM NOT: BUT THAT HE SHOULD BE MADE MANIFEST TO ISRAEL, THEREFORE AM I COME BAPTIZING WITH WATER.
(32) AND JOHN BARE RECORD, SAYING, I SAW THE SPIRIT DESCENDING FROM HEAVEN LIKE A DOVE, AND IT ABODE UPON HIM.
(33) AND I KNEW HIM NOT: BUT HE THAT SENT ME TO BAPTIZE WITH WATER, THE SAME SAID UNTO ME, UPON WHOM THOU SHALT SEE THE SPIRIT DESCENDING, AND REMAINING ON HIM, THE SAME IS HE WHICH BAPTIZETH WITH THE HOLY GHOST.
(34) AND I SAW, AND BARE RECORD THAT THIS IS THE SON OF GOD.”
ADDITIONALLY, IN THE BOOK OF ACTS WE FIND CONFIRMATION THAT YAHOSHUA (JESUS) WAS ANOINTED BY GOD.
ACTS 4:27
“FOR A TRUTH AGAINST THY HOLY CHILD JESUS, WHOM THOU HAST ANOINTED, BOTH HEROD AND PONTIUS PILATE, WITH THE GENTILES, AND THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL, WERE GATHERED TOGETHER.”
AND IN ACTS 10:38
“HOW GOD ANOINTED YAHOSHUA (JESUS) NAZARETH WITH THE HOLY GHOST AND WITH POWER: WHO WENT ABOUT DOING GOOD, AND HEALING ALL THAT WERE OPPRESSED OF THE DEVIL; FOR GOD WAS WITH HIM.”
WE ALSO FIND IN THE WRITINGS OF PAUL THAT CHRIST IS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH.
EPHESIANS 1:21,22
(21) “FAR ABOVE ALL PRINCIPALITY, AND POWER, AND MIGHT, AND DOMINION, AND EVERY NAME THAT IS NAMED, NOT ONLY IN THIS WORLD, BUT ALSO IN THAT WHICH IS TO COME:
(22)AND HATH PUT ALL THINGS UNDER HIS FEET, AND GAVE H.I.M. TO BE HEAD OVER ALL THINGS TO THE CHURCH,”.
220.
EPHESIANS 5:23
“FOR THE HUSBAND IS THE HEAD OF THE WIFE, EVEN AS CHRIST IS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH: AND HE IS THE SAVIOUR OF THE BODY.”
AND IN COLOSSIANS 1:17-18
(17) “AND HE IS BEFORE ALL THINGS, AND BY HIM ALL THINGS CONSIST.
(18) AND HE IS THE HEAD OF THE BODY, THE CHURCH: WHO IS THE BEGINNING, THE FIRSTBORN FROM THE DEAD; THAT IN ALL THINGS HE MIGHT HAVE THE PREEMINENCE.”
IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SCRIPTURE, THE EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I, BY THE ACT OF CONSECRATION, WAS ANOINTED “HEAD” OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH. [THE 1955 CONSTITUTION, CHAPTER 1, ARTICLES 2, 4. SEE ALSO THOMAS E. DOW JR., “THE THEORY OF CHARISM,” SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY (SUMMER 1969)]
WE WILL CONTINUE TO SPEAK CONCERNING THE “TWO CHRIST”, FOR THEY APPEAR TOGETHER IN CHAPTER 11 OF REVELATION. IN HEAVEN ONE DOES NOT SEE THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS) ALONGSIDE FATHER GOD. WHAT HAS BEEN WITNESSED BY THE PROPHET JOHN IS THAT THERE IS GOD AND THERE IS THE “LAMB”. IF ONE WAS TO SEE BOTH GOD AND JESUS IT WOULD BE CONFUSING AND COULD POSSIBLY MEAN THAT THERE ARE TWO GODS: GOD THE FATHER BEING ONE GOD, AND GOD THE SON BEING A, SECOND GOD. IT IS INTERESTING TO CONSIDER THAT, NOW, IN HEAVEN, THERE IS GOD THE FATHER, AND THE LAMB OF GOD (YAHOSHUA), AND THE LION OF JUDAH (HAILE SELASSIE I). AND POSSIBLY, THIS PROPHECY WOULD BE FULFILLED.
ISAIAH 11:6,7
6 “THE WOLF ALSO SHALL DWELL WITH THE LAMB, AND THE LEOPARD SHALL LIE DOWN WITH THE KID; AND THE CALF AND THE YOUNG LION AND THE FATLING TOGETHER; AND A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM.
7 AND THE COW AND THE BEAR SHALL FEED; THEIR YOUNG ONES SHALL LIE DOWN TOGETHER: AND THE LION SHALL EAT STRAW LIKE THE OX.”
THE “EAGLE EYED” PROPHET CONFIRMS THIS MESSAGE AGAIN IN:
ISAIAH 65:25
25 “THE WOLF AND THE LAMB SHALL FEED TOGETHER, AND THE LION SHALL EAT STRAW LIKE THE BULLOCK: AND DUST SHALL BE THE SERPENT’S MEAT. THEY SHALL NOT HURT NOR DESTROY IN ALL MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, SAITH THE LORD.”
221.
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE THAT IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THE EATING OF THE “LITTLE BOOK” THE PROPHET JOHN DESCRIBES THE COMING OF THE TWO CHRIST, TOGETHER, TO JERUSALEM!
REVELATION 11:3-12
(3) “AND I WILL GIVE POWER UNTO MY TWO WITNESSES, AND THEY SHALL PROPHESY A THOUSANDS TWO HUNDRED AND THREE AND THREESCORE DAYS, CLOTHED IN SACKCLOTH.
(4) THESE ARE THE TWO OLIVE TREES, AND THE TWO CANDLESTICKS STANDING BEFORE THE GOD OF THE EARTH.
(5) AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, FIRE PROCEEDETH OUT OF THEIR MOUTH, AND DEVOURETH THEIR ENEMIES: AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, HE MUST IN THIS MANNER BE KILLED.
(6) THESE HAVE POWER TO SHUT HEAVEN, THAT IT RAIN NOT IN THE DAYS OF THEIR PROPHECY: AND HAVE POWER OVER WATERS TO TURN THEM TO BLOOD, AND TO SMITE THE EARTH WITH ALL PLAGUES, AS OFTEN AS THEY WILL.
(7) AND WHEN THEY SHALL HAVE FINISHED THEIR TESTIMONY, THE BEAST THAT ASCENDETH OUT OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT SHALL MAKE WAR AGAINST THEM, AND SHALL OVERCOME THEM, AND KILL THEM.
(8) AND THEIR DEAD BODIES SHALL LIE IN THE STREET OF THE GREAT CITY, WHICH SPIRITUALLY IS CALLED SODOM AND EGYPT WHERE ALSO OUR LORD WAS CRUCIFIED.
(9) AND THEY OF THE PEOPLE AND KINDREDS AND TONGUES AND NATIONS SHALL SEE THEIR DEAD BODIES THREE DAYS AND AN HALF, AND SHALL NOT SUFFER THEIR DEAD BODIES TO BE PUT IN GRAVES.
(10) AND THEY THAT DWELL UPON THE EARTH SHALL REJOICE OVER THEM, AND MAKE MERRY, AND SHALL SEND GIFTS ONE TO ANOTHER; BECAUSE THESE TWO PROPHETS TORMENTED THEM THAT DWELT ON THE EARTH.
(11) AND AFTER THREE DAYS AND A HALF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE FROM GOD ENTERED INTO THEM, AND THEY STOOD UPON THEIR FEET; AND GREAT FEAR FELL UPON THEM WHICH SAW THEM.
(12) AND THEY HEARD A GREAT VOICE FROM HEAVEN SAYING UNTO THEM, COME UP HITHER. AND THEY ASCENDED UP TO HEAVEN IN A CLOUD; AND THEIR ENEMIES BEHELD THEM.
WILL WE ALL BE ABLE TO SEE THIS ON “HEADLINE NEWS”? IMAGINE, SEEING THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS) AND THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I STANDING TOGETHER IN
222.
JERUSALEM. WHAT AN IMAGE! AND BROTHER STIMPY, YA GOT TO REALISE THAT THEY ARE TWINS IN APPEARANCE. YA MUST REALISE THE TWO OF THEM LOOK EXACTLY ALIKE. AND WHAT WILL BE THE REACTION OF THE PEOPLE? THE SCRIPTURE SUGGESTS THAT THEY WILL NOT BE ACCEPTED AND THAT THEY WILL BOTH BE KILLED.
BROTHER STIMPY
JAH DAT IS A LOAD OF INFORMATION. IT A MAKE I WONDER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
ME TOO JAH-JAH. IT VERY HARD TO COMPREHEND, BUT WE WILL SEE WAT AH GO HAPPEN.
STORY FORTY: “SUNSPLASH VS SUMFEST”
BROTHER STIMPY
HEY JAH, DID YA CHECK OUT DI SUMFEST DIS YEAR?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES JAH! DI LORD BLESS AND DI WHOLE SHOW WAS ON YOUTUBE. WOW!
BROTHER STIMPY
IT NICE JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES, JAH!—DAH SHOW GWAAN WELL BUT TO TELL DI TRUTH IT KINDA LIGHT.
BROTHER STIMPY
HOW’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT SEEM TO LACK DAH RASTA VIBE. MOST AH DEM ARTIST A BALL HEAD OR TWIST HEAD. BWOYY, ME DON’T KNOW HOW RASTA GONE IN DAT DIRECTION. THE ANCIENTS MUST GRIEVE. HOW RASTAFARI GET LOST SO.
223.
IF YA GOT TIME ME A BREAK IT DOWN TO YA.
BROTHER STIMPY
TAKE YOUR TIME JAH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
CHECK DIS OUT I-YAH. IN 1983 AT THE BOB MARLEY PERFORMANCE CENTER IN MONTEGO BAY DEM COME UP WITH DIS LINE UP FOR SUNSPLASH.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 29
UNITED AFRICA
FREDDIE WAITE AND TEN FOUR
BLUE RIDDIM BAND
SAM AND FAY (COMEDY TEAM)
LLOYD PARKES AND WE THE PEOPLE
BUNNY AND SCULLY
DERRICK HARRIOTT
ALTON ELLIS
DELROY WILSON
MELODIANS
SKATALITES
LEROY SIBBLIES (WHO FAILED TO PERFORM THAT NIGHT)
THURSDAY JUNE 30
BANKIE BANX
7TH EXTENSION BAND
J. C. LODGE
DON CARLOS
SUGAR MINOTT
SAGITTARIUS BAND
TONY TUFF
MASSIVE DREAD
TRISTAN PALMER
MARCIA GRIFFITHS
BARRINGTON LEVY
224.
MICHIGAN AND SMILEY
YELLOW MAN
GREGORY ISACS
JOSEY WALES
FRIDAY JULY 1
KING SOUNDS
GIL SCOTT-HERON
DALLOL
NADINE SUTHERLAND
MELODY MAKERS
RITA MARLEY
MUTABARUKA
STEEL PULSE
CHALICE
DENNIS BROWN
TOMMY COWAN
AND ON THE LAST NIGHT—SATURDAY NIGHT JULY 2ND WE HAD
SUPER MAX
A. J. BROWN
JONES GIRLS
RAS KARBI
JUDY MOWATT
MUSICAL YOUTH
BIG YOUTH
MIKE SMITH
THIRD WORLD
BLACK UHURU WITH SLY AND ROBBIE
FREDDIE MCGREGOR
AS YOU CAN SEE THERE IS ABSOLUTELY NO COMPARISON BETWEEN THEM DAYS AND NOW. LOOKING BACK ON THAT SUNSPLASH I CAN TELL YOU THAT OF ALL THE ACTS THE ONE THAT STAND OUT AS THE GREATEST WAS BIG YOUTH, FOLLOWED CLOSELY BY THE SKATALITES! BLACK 225.
UHURU WITH SLY AND ROBBIE WERE GREAT AS WERE SO MANY OF THE ARTIST. ALL I CAN SAY IS THAT IT WAS TRULY A BLESSING TO HAVE SEEN REGGAE MUSIC AT IT’S PEAK!
STORY FORTY-ONE: REBEL SALUTE 2020 (5780)
A TYPICAL SCENE AT DI REBEL RESTAURANT
WAITRESS: GOOD EVENING MAY I TAKE YOUR ORDER?
COSTUMER: YES PLEASE! WE’D LIKE DI “DUB PLATE SPECIAL” WITH A SIDE ORDER OF BOBBI WINE.
EVEN WITH DI RAINFALL, NO PLACE ON EARTH SHINED BRIGHTER THAN AT DI REBEL SALUTE. MAKES I PROUD TO BE JAMAICAN.
AND A SPECIAL “BIG UP” TO HOPETON JAMES.
STORY FORTY-TWO: “LITTLE KNOWN FACTS”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT’S A FACT THAT MILLIONS OF ENLIGHTENED ONES HAVE COME TO THE REALIZATION THAT HAILE SELASSIE I IS LORD AND GOD. BUT LET I MENTION A FEW LITTLE-KNOWN FACTS CONCERNING HIS MAJESTY. HE WAS A MAN WHO ATTENDED 6:30 A.M. MASS EVERY MORNING. AS USUAL, HIS MAJESTY ARRIVED AT THE CHAPEL IMPECABLY ATTIRED IN SUIT AND TIE. TO ACHIEVE THIS PICTURE OF PERFECTION I CAN ONLY IMAGINE H.I.M. WAKING EACH MORNING WHILE IT WAS STILL DARK. HE ALSO TOOK TIME EVERY MORNING TO FEED HIS ANIMALS. HE HAD ONE LION, IT IS SAID, THAT WOULD ONLY EAT FROM H.I.M.—AND NO OTHER. THIS LION’S NAME WAS “TOJO”. ASIDE FROM FEEDING HIS LIONS AND LEOPARDS WHICH HE KEPT IN HIS GARDEN, HE ALSO, PERSONALLY, FED HIS CATTLE AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS, REMINDING ME OF THE SCRIPTURE (PSALM 104:27-28)
“27. THESE WAIT ALL UPON THEE; THAT THOU MAYEST GIVE THEM THEIR MEAT IN DUE SEASON.
226.
28. THAT THOU GIVEST THEM THEY GATHER: THOU OPENEST THINE HAND, THEY ARE FILLED WITH GOOD.”
WE ALSO KNOW THAT THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I OWNED A GIBSON GUITAR. I HAVE NEVER HEARD OF HIM PLAYING MUSIC BUT I KNOW THAT ONE DAY, HOPEFULLY IN HEAVEN, I WILL HEAR H.I.M. PLAY. WE DO KNOW THAT THE LORD ENJOYED EXERCISING. BESIDE HIS DAILY WALKS HE ALSO DID CALISTHENICS AND LIFTED WEIGHTS.
ANOTHER QUIETLY KNOWN FACT IS HIS FIRST MARRIAGE. LET US READ FROM THE BOOK “HAILE SELASSIE I ETHIOPIA’S LION OF JUDAH” BY PETER SCHWAB.
“THE SAME YEAR, 1911, TAFARI MAKONNEN MARRIED WOIZERO MENEN, A DEEPLY RELIGIOUS GALLA OF WELLO PROVINCE WHO BELIEVED FIRMLY IN THE TENETS OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH. A NIECE OF LIJ YASU, SHE WAS FORCED BY HIM—LIJ YASU—TO MARRY TAFARI WHO WAS HIMSELF ORDERED TO LEAVE HIS FIRST WIFE. IN THIS WAY LIJ YASU HOPED TO NEUTRALIZE TAFARI AS A THREAT TO HIS THRONE.” HIS FIRST MARRIAGE PRODUCED A DAUGHTER. WE KNOW VERY LITTLE ABOUT HIS FIRST WIFE AND HIS DAUGHTER.
STORY FORTY-THREE: A LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT
THIS IS A LETTER WE WROTE TO THE US PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA. IT IS A PETITION FOR A “COMMUTION OF SENTENCE” FOR BUJU BANTON.
MR. PRESIDENT,
OUR RASTA FARI BRETHREN, MARK MYRIE (INTERNATIONAL RECORDING ARTIST BUJU BANTON) IS CURRENTLY IN U.S. FEDERAL CUSTODY AWAITING RETRAIL IN FLORIDA. INNOCENT OR GUILITY, WE CAN NOT SAY. WE DO, HOWEVER, BELIEVE THAT YOU, MR. PRESIDENT, HAVE THE AUTHORITY TO COMMUTE HIS SENTENCE TO “TIME SERVED.” FROM AN EARLY AGE, BUJU BANTON HAS STRIVED TO FOLLOW THE EXAMPLE OF BOB MARLEY, AND NUMEROUS OTHERS, IN PROCLAIMING THE “GOOD NEWS” OF CHRIST THE KING, THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. HIS DEDICATION TO THIS WORK HAS BEEN INSPIRING, NOT ONLY TO THOSE OF OUR FAITH, BUT, ALSO, TO ALL JAMAICANS. SADLY, THE TRAPPINGS OF ENORMOUS SUCCESS HAVE INTERUPTED A BRILLIANT CAREER. PLEASE GRANT OUR REQUEST.
JAH BLESS.
STORY FORTY-FOUR: I CONTRIBUTION TO RASTAFARI
BROTHER STIMPY:
YO! PARDY. WAT A GWAN BROTHER WOW-WOW?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
I WAS JUST CONSIDERING MY CONTRIBUTION TO THE FAMILY OF RASTAFARI. LET ME TELL YA WHAT MI A TALK ‘BOUT. FIRST OF ALL, TO MY KNOWLEDGE, I WAS THE FIRST TO PUBLISH THE SCRIPTURAL EVIDENCES CONCERNING “THE MYSTERY OF THE TWO CHRISTS.” I KNOW OF ONE NEXT RASTAFARI BREDREN WHO HAD ALSO BEEN MADE AWARE OF THE REVELATION OF THE TWO CHRISTS. THIS “ENLIGHTENED” BREDREN USES YOUTUBE IN PROMOTING THESE TRUTHS CONCERNING THE WORD OF GOD. HE CAN BE FOUND ON YOUTUBE UNDER “RASTAFARI SABBATICAL CHANNEL.” @EthiopianWorldNET
NOW, DIS NEXT PART IS PROBABLY DI MOST INCREDIBLE PROPHECY FOUND IN SCRIPTURE. THE APOSTLE JOHN IN HIS REVELATION DESCRIBES THE “TWO CHRISTS” APPEARING TOGETHER IN 228.
JERUSALEM. IMAGINE, BROTHER STIMPY, THE LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS) CHRIST, AND THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I APPEARING TOGETHER FOR ALL DI WORLD FI SEE! JAH KNOW! WOW! BLESS MY SOUL DI TWO CHRISTS VISIBLE TOGETHER FOR ALL DI WORLD TO SEE. IF YA HAVE TIME MI CAN READ IT TO YA.
(REVELATION 11:3-12)
“3. AND I WILL GIVE POWER UNTO MY TWO WITNESSES, AND THEY SHALL PROPHESY A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE DAYS, CLOTHED IN SACKCLOTH.
4. THESE ARE THE TWO OLIVE TREES, AND THE TWO CANDLESTICKS STANDING BEFORE THE GOD OF THE EARTH.
5. AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, FIRE PROCEEDETH OUT OF THEIR MOUTH, AND DEVOURETH THEIR ENEMIES: AND IF ANY MAN WILL HURT THEM, HE MUST IN THIS MANNER BE KILLED.
6. THESE HAVE POWER TO SHUT HEAVEN, THAT IT RAIN NOT IN THE DAYS OF THEIR PROPHECY: AND HAVE POWER OVER WATERS TO TURN THEM TO BLOOD, AND TO SMITE THE EARTH WITH ALL PLAGUES, AS OFTEN AS THEY WILL.
7. AND WHEN THEY SHALL HAVE FINISHED THEIR TESTIMONY, THE BEAST THAT ASCENDETH OUT OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT SHALL MAKE WAR AGAINST THEM, AND SHALL OVERCOME THEM, AND KILL THEM.
8. AND THEIR DEAD BODIES SHALL LIE IN THE STREET OF THE GREAT CITY, WHICH SPIRITUALLY IS CALLED SODOM AND EGYPT, WHERE ALSO OUR LORD WAS CRUCIFIED. [JERUSALEM]
9. AND THEY OF THE PEOPLE AND KINDREDS AND TONGUES AND NATIONS SHALL SEE THEIR DEAD BODIES THREE DAYS AND AN HALF, AND SHALL NOT SUFFER THEIR DEAD BODIES TO BE PUT IN GRAVES.
10. AND THEY THAT DWELL UPON THE EARTH SHALL REJOICE OVER THEM, AND MAKE MERRY, AND SHALL SEND GIFTS ONE TO ANOTHER; BECAUSE THESE TWO PROPHETS TORMENTED THEM THAT DWELT ON THE EARTH.
11. AND AFTER THREE DAYS AND AN HALF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE FROM GOD ENTERED INTO THEM, AND GREAT FEAR FELL UPON THEM WHICH SAW THEM.
229.
12. AND THEY HEARD A GREAT VOICE FROM HEAVEN SAYING UNTO THEM WHICH SAW THEM, COME UP HITHER. AND THEY ASCENDED UP TO HEAVEN IN A CLOUD; AND THEIR ENEMIES BEHELD THEM.”
BROTHER STIMPY:
DAT HAS GOT TO BE DI MADDEST TING MI EVA HEAR. AND HOW CUM DEM PREACHER NEVA TALK ‘BOUT DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DEM DON’T TALK ‘BOUT IT CAUSE DEM DON’T KNOW IT; DEM JUS’ DON’T KNOW DI SCRIPTURE. NOW, DANIEL, DI PRIEST AND PROPHET, DESCRIBES SEEING DI TWO CHRISTS TOGETHER WITH GOD. (DANIEL 12:5)
“5. THEN I DANIEL LOOKED, AND, BEHOLD, THERE STOOD OTHER TWO, THE ONE ON THIS SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER, AND THE OTHER ON THAT SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER.”
THE SECOND THING THAT I AM VERY PROUD OF IS I PRECISENESS WHEN SPEAKING OF THE LORD. FOR INSTANCE, SOME OF THE RASTAFARIANS WERE SAYING THAT “JESUS HAS “COME AGAIN”! BUT I SAID,” IT IS MORE PRECISE TO SAY “GOD HAS “COME AGAIN “!
BROTHER STIMPY, DO YA UNDERSTAND THE DIFFERENCES IN THE TWO PHRASES? 1. JESUS HAS “COME AGAIN” AND 2. GOD HAS COME AGAIN.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI AH FOLLOW YOU DI BEST MI CAN. BUT, HOW CAN YOU TELL DI DIFFERENCE BETWEEN JESUS AND GOD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: JESUS HAS A HOLE IN BOTH HANDS.
JESUS HAS NOT COME AGAIN BUT, ANOTHER MAN NAMED RAS TAFARI HAS COME. BUT, “IT IS PERFECTLY PRECISE TO SAY GOD HIMSELF HAS “COME AGAIN”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
THAT IS EXACTLY RIGHT. CORRECTTAMUNDO!
230.
ANOTHER POINT CONCERNING RASTAFARI IS THIS. MANY SAY, “THE EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I”, AND MANY SAY, “HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY HAILE SELASSIE I”. WHAT I FIND THAT IS DIFFERENT AND MOST JUST IS TO USE THE PHRASE, “THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I”.IT ELAVATES THE MAN HAILE SELASSIE I TO HIS PROPER PLACE AS LORD. MOST PEOPLE REFER TO JESUS (YAHOSHUA) AS THE LORD JESUS CHRIST, AS THEY RIGHTFULLY SHOULD. AND SINCE HAILE SELASSIE I IS ALSO THE SON OF GOD AND CHRIST THE KING IT IS ONLY FITTING AND PROPER TO ADDRESS H.I.M. AS THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
BROTHER STIMPY:
WELL, DAT AH MAKE SENSE TO ME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
JAH-JAH. YOU KNOW WHAT REALLY PLEASE ME AND IT MAY NOT BE IMPORTANT TO OTHER, BUT TO ME IT GIVES I GREAT PRIDE AND A GREAT REASON FOR REJOICING. IT IS AN ACCOMPLISHMENT THAT I’M VERY PROUD OF.
BROTHER STIMPY:
MI ALREADY KNOW YOU’RE A PROPHET. DAT’S FI SURE.SO TELL ME WHAT IS YOUR GREAT ACCOMPLISHMENT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA MENTION DI WORD PROPHET. SO LET MI TELL YA WAT DI LORD SAYS CONCERNING DI PROPHETS. (NUMBERS 12: 6,7,8)
“6. AND HE SAID, HEAR NOW MY WORDS: IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMOUNG YOU, I THE LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A DREAM.
7. MY SERVANT MOSES IS NOT SO, WHO IS FAITHFUL IN ALL MINE HOUSE.
8. WITH HIM WILL I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH, EVEN APPARENTLY, AND NOT IN DARK SPEECHES; AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THE LORD SHALL HE BEHOLD: WHEREFORE, THEN, WERE YE NOT AFRAID TO SPEAK AGAINST MY SERVANT MOSES?”
NOW I’LL TELL YA ‘BOUT I GREAT ACCOMPLISHMENT.
231.
THIS IS TRUE. FROM EARTH TA HEAVEN. HEAR DIS! WHEN THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS ON EARTH—I WAS IN HEAVEN. LET ME SAY IT AGAIN. WHEN THE LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS ON EARTH, LIVING AS A MAN, I WAS IN HEAVEN!
BROTHER STIMPY:
MEK MI HEAR ‘BOUT DAT! PLEASE! DIS MI HAFFI HEAR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
LET ME BEGIN BY REMINDING US OF WHAT HAPPENED TO THE APOSTLES WHO HAVE ALSO GONE TO HEAVEN. I’LL START WITH THE APOSTLE PAUL FIRST. (2 CORINTHIANS 12:1-4)
“1. IT IS NOT EXPEDIENT FOR ME DOUBTLESS TO GLORY.I WILL COME TO VISIONS AND REVELATIONS OF THE LORD.
2. I KNEW A MAN IN CHRIST ABOVE FOURTEEN YEARS AGO, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL; OR WHETHER OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL: GOD KNOWETH;) SUCH AN ONE CAUGHT UP TO THE THIRD HEAVEN.
3. AND I KNEW SUCH A MAN, (WHETHER IN THE BODY, OR OUT OF THE BODY, I CANNOT TELL: GOD KNOWETH;)
4. HOW THAT HE WAS CAUGHT UP INTO PARADISE, AND HEARD UNSPEAKABLE WORDS, WHICH IS NOT POSSIBLE FOR A MAN TO UTTER”.
AND THIS IS WHAT THE APOSTLE JOHN HAS TO SAY ABOUT HIS TRIP TO HEAVEN. (REVELATION 4:1-2)
“1. AFTER THIS I LOOKED, AND, BEHOLD, A DOOR WAS OPENED IN HEAVEN: AND THE FIRST VOICE WHICH I HEARD WAS AS IT WERE OF A TRUMPET TALKING WITH ME; WHICH SAID, COME UP HITHER, AND I WILL SHEW THE THINGS WHICH MUST BE HEREAFTER.
2. AND IMMEDIATELY I WAS IN THE SPIRIT; AND, BEHOLD, A THRONE WAS SET IN HEAVEN, AND ONE SAT ON THE THRONE.”
BROTHER STIMPY:
SO, AH TWO A DEM AGO HEAVEN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
232.
YES JAH. DEM IS DI TWO IN DI NEW TESTAMENT, BUT YA HAFFI REMEMBER DAT DI LORD JESUS CHRIST—HIM ALSO WENT TO HEAVEN. AND DON’T FORGET THAT ENOCH AND ELIJAH BOTHWENT TO HEAVEN AND REMAINED THERE. (GENESIS 5: 22-24) AND (2KINGS 2:11-12)
“22. AND ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD AFTER BE BEGAT METHUSELAH THREE HUNDRED YEARS, AND BEGAT SONS AND DAUGHTERS;
23. AND ALL THE DAYS OF ENOCH WERE THREE HUNDRED SIXTY AND FIVE YEARS;
24. AND ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD; AND HE WAS NOT: FOR GOD TOOK HIM.”
(2KINGS 2:11-12)
“11. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THEY STILL WENT ON, AND TALKED, THAT, BEHOLD, THERE APPEARED A CHARIOT OF FIRE, AND HORSES OF FIRE, AND PARTED THEM BOTH ASUNDER; AND ELIJAH WENT UP BY A WHIRLWIND INTO HEAVEN.
12. AND ELISHA SAW IT, AND HE CRIED, MY FATHER, THE CHARIOT OF ISRAEL, AND THE HORSEMAN THEREOF. AND HE SAW HIM NO MORE: AND HE TOOK HOLD OF HIS OWN CLOTHES, AND RENT THEM IN TWO PIECES.”
BUT MEK I TELL YA DI TIME DI PROPHET ISAIAH WENT TO HEAVEN. (ISAIAH 6:1-7)
“1. IN THE YEAR THAT KING UZ-ZI’-AH DIED I SAW ALSO THE LORD SITTING UPON A THRONE, HIGH AND LIFTED UP, AND HIS TRAIN FILLED THE TEMPLE.
2. ABOVE IT STOOD THE SER’-A-PHIMS: EACH ONE HAD SIX WINGS; WITH TWAIN HE COVERED HIS FACE, AND WITH TWAIN HE COVERED HIS FEET, AND WITH TWAIN HE DID FLY.
3. AND ONE CRIED UNTO ANOTHER, AND SAID, HO’-LY, HOLY, HOLY, IS THE LORD OF HOSTS: THE WHOLE EARTH IS FULL OF HIS GLORY.
4. AND THE POSTS OF THE DOOR MOVED AT THE VOICE OF HIM THAT CRIED, AND THE HOUSE WAS FILLED WITH SMOKE.
5. THEN SAID I, WOE IS ME! FOR I AM UNDONE; BECAUSE I AM A MAN OF UNCLEAN LIPS, AND I DWELL IN THE MIDST OF A PEOPLE OF UNCLEAN LIPS: FOR MINE EYES HAVE SEEN THE KING, THE LORD OF HOSTS.
233.
6. THEN FLEW ONE OF THE SER’-A-PHIMS UNTO ME, HAVING A LIVE COAL IN HIS HAND, WHICH HE HAD TAKEN WITH THE TONGS FROM OFF THE ALTAR:
7. AND HE LAID IT UPON MY MOUTH, AND SAID.LO, THIS HATH TOUCHED THY LIPS; AND THINE INIQUITY IS TAKEN AWAY, AND THY SIN PURGED.”
I LOVE DIS STORY, IT’S SIMILAR TO WHAT HAPPEN TO I. BECAUSE, RIGHT BEFORE I WAS “LIFTED UP” A CERTAIN ONE HANDED ME A JOINT (A MARIJUANA CIGARETTE), AND ONCE I SMOKED DAT DI SPIRIT ENTERED I, AND SOON AFTER I WAS IN HEAVEN. NOW, I FEEL THIS NEXT VERSE IS APPLICABLE IN DIS SITUATION. IT’S A QUOTE FROM (REVELATION 3:18).
“18. I COUNSEL THEE TO BUY OF ME GOLD TRIED IN THE FIRE, THAT THOU MAYEST BE RICH; AND WHITE RAIMENT, THAT THOU MAYEST BE CLOTHED, AND THAT THE SHAME OF THY NAKEDNESS DO NOT APPEAR; AND ANOINT THINE EYES WITH EYESALVE, THAT THOU MAYEST SEE.”
NOW TO ME, DIS GOLD DEM AH TALKED ABOUT IS DI SAME GOLDEN INCENSE DAT BURNS ON DI ALTAR IN HEAVEN. TO US, IT IS DI GOLD OR CHOCOLATE INDICA WE HAVE HERE IN JAMAICA. AND WHEN DI LORD SAYS, “I COUNSEL THEE TO BUY OF ME “HE, THE LORD, IS SAYING IF WE BUY HERB FROM DI RASTA MAN IT IS DI SAME AS IF WE BUYING IT FROM H.I.M.. IT MAY SEEM STRANGE TO SOME BUT TO I IT MAKE SENSE.
BROTHER STIMPY:
NOW DAT’S FAR OUT. BUYIN’ GANJA FROM GOD. DAT AH REALLY TOO MUCH!
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
BUT, MI KEY BREDREN, YA MUST CONSIDER WAT DI LORD HAS SAID CONCERNING DIS SUBJECT. LET US LOOK FIRST AT WAT KING DAVID HAS SAID. (PSALM 65:4)
“4. BLESSED IS THE MAN WHOM THOU CHOOSEST, AND CAUSEST TO APPROACH UNTO THEE, THAT HE MAY DWELL IN THY COURTS: WE SHALL BE SATISFIED WITH THE GOODNESS OF THY HOUSE, EVEN OF THY HOLY TEMPLE.”
AND AGAIN IN (PSALM 24:3-6)
“3. WHO SHALL ASCEND INTO THE HILLOF THE LORD? OR WHO SHALL STAND IN HIS HOLY PLACE?
4. HE THAT HATH CLEAN HANDS, AND A PURE HEART; WHO HATH NOT LIFTED UP HIS SOUL UNTO VANITY, NOR SWORN DECEITFULLY.
234.
5. HE SHALL RECEIVE THE BLESSING FROM THE LORD, AND RIGHTEOUSNESS FROM THE GOD OF HIS SALVATION.
6. THIS IS THE GENERATION OF THEM THAT SEEK H.I.M., THAT SEEK THY FACE, O GOD OF JA’-COB. SELAH.”
AND LIKEWISE CONSIDER (PSALM 42:2)
“2. MY SOUL THIRSTETH FOR GOD, FOR THE LIVING GOD: WHEN SHALL I COME AND APPEAR BEFORE GOD?”
BROTHER STIMPY:
NOW DAT’S DEEP, I WOULD LOVE TO HEAR MORE
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA WANT TO HEAR MORE? MEK MI TELL YA MORE, BECAUSE JESUS SAYS SOME INTERESTED THINGS AS TO WHAT HE SHALL FIND HIS SERVANTS DOING WHEN HE RETURNS. I’LL READ FROM (MATTHEW 24:45-46)
45. “WHO THEN IS A FAITHFUL AND WISE SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD HATH MADE RULER OVER HIS HOUSEHOLD, TO GIVE THEM MEAT IN DUE SEASON?
46. BLESSED IS THAT SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND SO DOING.”
AND AGAIN, WE SEE THE SAME SENTIMENT EXPRESSED BY THE GOSPEL WRITER LUKE. (LUKE 12:37)
“37. BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS, WHOM THE LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND WATCHING: VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT HE SHALL GIRD HIMSELF, AND MAKE THEM TO SIT DOWN TO MEAT, AND WILL COME FORTH AND SERVE THEM.”
AND (LUKE 18:8)
“8 “NEVERTHELESS WHEN THE SON OF MAN COMETH, SHALL HE FIND FAITH ON EARTH?”
YES! DAT MI AH PROUD’VE. WEN DI LORD CAME—I WAS PLEASING THE FATHER WITH I SPIRITUAL WORKS: SUCH AS PRAYER AND FASTING AND IN SEEKING DI LORD. IT WAS MY QUEST TO SEE IF THERE WAS A GOD AND IF THERE WAS A WAY TO KNOW HIM.
BROTHER STIMPY:
YA DID FIND GOD DIDN’T YA?
235.
BROTHER WOWWOW:
DEFINITELY! MOST DEFINITELY! I FOUND GOD, I FOUND HEAVEN, I FOUND RASTAFARI AND I FOUND SALVATION. WHAT GREATER THING CAN A MAN DO THEN TO SEE GOD AND TO KNOW THE FACE OF GOD WHILE HE IS STILL LIVING ON THIS EARTH?
BROTHER STIMPY:
WELL BROTHER IT LOOK LIKE YA DONE EVERYTHING!
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL, LET MI PUT IT DIS WAY;
I AM A CHRISTIAN
I AM RASTAFARI
I AM APOSTOLIC BY FAITH
I AM THE THEOPHANIST
I AM A ROSICRUCIAN
I AM MASON—BY TRADE
I AM ILLUMINATED
I AM ENLIGHTENED
I AM SANCTIFIED
I AM BORN AGAIN OF THE WATER, THE BLOOD, THE FIRE, AND THE SPIRIT.
AND, LET MI TELL YU WAT HAPPENED. I’VE GOT A FRIEND ON FACEBOOK FROM SOUTH AFRICA A YOUNG LADY MAYBE EIGHTEEN YEARS OLD, AND SHE SAID, SHE WAS RASTAFARI BUT SHE COULDN’T KEEP UP WITH THE ITAL FOOD AND DRINKS, AND SO, HER SO- CALLED FRIENDS DISSED HER FOR IT. SO I SAID TO HER: RASTAFARI IS NOT
236.
WHAT YOU EAT OR DRINK. RASTAFARI IS DI KNOWLEDGE OF GOD AND OBEDIENCE TO HIS WORD.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI LOVE FI HEAR DI WORD OF GOD. AND MI GET AH GOOD FEELING HEARING YA TALK. YA IS TRULY A SPECIAL ONE. BUT, MAKE MI ASK YA WHAT IS A THEEAFIST?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: A THEOPHANIST IS THE ONE PERSON ON EARTH WHO KNOWS AND STUDIES THE WORD OF GOD. I AM TAUGHT BY THE LORD AND NOT BY MAN. MY KNOWLEDGE OF THE SCRIPTURE IS A GIFT FROM GOD.
BROTHER STIMPY: IT’S SWEET AND MI GLAD FI KNOW YA.
STORY FORTY-FIVE: “THE GREATEST NAME”
BROTHER STIMPY: ANYTHING NEW RASTA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH—DO YOU KNOW WHAT JESUS’S REAL NAME WAS?
BROTHER STIMPY: NO–MI NEVER HEAR DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET MI TELL YA HOW IT AH GO.
TO START OUT LET US NOTE THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURE:
(PHILIPPIANS 2:9,10,11)
(9) “WHEREFORE GOD ALSO HATH HIGHLY EXALTED HIM, AND GIVEN HIM A NAME WHICH IS ABOVE EVERY NAME.
237.
(10) THAT AT THE NAME OF JESUS EVERY KNEE SHOULD BOW, OF THINGS IN HEAVEN, AND THINGS IN EARTH AND THINGS UNDER THE EARTH;
(11) AND THAT EVERY TONGUE SHOULD CONFESS THAT JESUS CHRIST IS LORD, TO THE GLORY OF GOD THE FATHER.”
(ACTS 4:10,11,12)“BE IT KNOWN UNTO YOU ALL AND TO ALL THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL, THAT BY THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST OF NAZARETH, WHOM YE CRUCIFIED, WHOM GOD RAISED FROM THE DEAD, EVEN BY HIM DOTH THIS MAN STAND HERE BEFORE YOU WHOLE.
THIS IS THE STONE WHICH WAS SET AT NOUGHT OF YOU BUILDERS, WHICH IS BECOME THE HEAD OF THE CORNER.
NEITHER IS THEIR SALVATION IN ANY OTHER: FOR THERE IS NONE OTHER NAME UNDER HEAVEN GIVEN AMONG MEN, WHEREBY WE MUST BE SAVED.”
TO READ THESE BIBLE VERSES ONE WOULD BE INCLINED TO BELIEVE THAT THE REAL NAME OF THE SON OF GOD IS JESUS. HOWEVER, IT’S COMMON KNOWLEDGE THAT “JESUS” WASN’T HIS REAL NAME. THE NAME JESUS IS THE LATIN TRANSLITERATION OF THE GREEK NAME “IESOUS” [IN MY OPINION THIS GREEK NAME “IESOUS” COMES TOO CLOSE TO MEANING “SON OF ZEUS”-ZEUS BEING THE GREEK NAME FOR GOD.] SO IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO BELIEVE THE APOSTLES ACTUALLY USE THE NAME “JESUS”. IN MY OPINION IT IS HIGHLY UNLIKELY THAT THEY USED THE GREEK NAME IESOUS. THANKFULY TODAY, BECAUSE GOD HAS SENT HIS ANGEL GABRIEL TO INFORM US OF THE “REAL” NAME OF THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF GOD. I MYSELF HEARD HIM AS HE SPOKE,
BROTHER STIMPY: YOU SAW AND HEARD THE ANGEL GABRIEL?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEFINETELY! I PRAYED TO GOD TO SEND HIM TO ME. SO WHEN HE CAME, I FED HIM AND GAVE HIM DRINKS AND AFTERWARDS WHEN WE WERE SMOKING, I ASKED HIM, “WHAT IS THE NAME OF THE ONLY-BEGOTTEN SON?” HE REPLIED:
“I HIGH I TAHL
WAY YAH COME
WAY YAH GO
HEAR I HIGH I NOW!
238.
YA-HO-SHU-AH
I-RAY
I-LYCHT
I-MANUEL”
AND SO WE HAVE DEFINITIVE PROOF THAT JESUS’S REAL NAME WAS “YAHOSHUA”. WHAT IS MOST AMAZING IS THAT FATHER GOD IN HIS EXTREME MERCY AND IN HIS UNLIMITED FORGIVENESS HAS ALLOWED “SALVATION” TO COME TO ALL MANKIND THROUGH THE NAME OF JESUS. FOR MILLIONS HAVE FOUND FORGIVENESS OF SINS, THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, AND SALVATION IN THE HOLY NAME OF JESUS
IT SEEMS APPARENT THAT WHATEVER NAME ONE USES TO INDICATE THE HOLY SON OF GOD IS PERFECTLY ACCEPTABLE TO FATHER GOD. THOUGH WE CAN EASILY CONCLUDE THAT THE MERCY OF GOD TOWARDS MANKIND IS IMMEASUREABLE.
BUT IN ORDER TO MAKE THE HOLY SCRIPTURE MORE PERFECT WE NEED TO REWRITE SOME OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. FOR EXAMPLE:
PHILIPPIANS 2:9,10,11
9. “WHEREFORE GOD ALSO HATH HIGHLY EXALTED HIM AND GIVEN HIM A NAME WHICH IS ABOVE EVERY NAME.
10. THAT AT THE NAME OF YAHOSHUA EVERY KNEE SHOULD BOW, OF THINGS IN HEAVEN, AND THINGS IN EARTH, AND THINGS UNDER THE EARTH;
11. AND THAT EVERY TONGUE SHOULD CONFESS THAT YAHOSHUA THE ANOINTED ONE IS LORD, TO THE GLORY OF GOD THE FATHER.”
(ACTS 2:38)
“THEN PETER SAID UNTO THEM, REPENT AND BE BAPTIZED VERY ONE OF YOU IN THE NAME OF YAHOSHUA THE MASHIACH (THE ANOINTED ONE) FOR THE REMISSION OF SINS AND YE SHALL RECEIVE THE GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST.”
(ACTS 4:10.11.12)
10. “BE IT KNOWN UNTO YOU ALL AND TO ALL THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL, THAT BY THE NAME OF YAHOSHUA THE MASHIACH (THE ANOINTED ONE) WHOM YE CRUCIFIED, WHOM GOD RAISED FROM THE DEAD, EVEN BY HIM DOTH THIS MAN STAND HERE BEFORE YOU WHOLE.
11. THIS IS THE STONE WHICH WAS SET AT NOUGHT OF YOU BUILDERS WHICH IS BECOME THE HEAD OF THE CORNER.
239.
12. NEITHER IS THEIR SALVATION IN ANY OTHER: FOR THERE IS NONE OTHER NAME UNDER HEAVEN GIVEN AMONG MEN, WHEREBY WE MUST BE SAVED.”
THE FOLLOWING IS A TRUE STORY CONCERNING THE TWO NAMES: JESUS AND YAHOSHUA. THE YEAR WAS 1981 AND I WAS LIVING UPSTAIRS IN A LARGE WOODEN HOUSE. ONE NIGHT, WHILE I WAS STILL ASLEEP, I BECAME AWARE OF A GHOST STANDING IN MY DOOR WAY TO MY BED ROOM-WE ALWAYS SLEPT WITH THE BEDROOM DOOR OPEN-AND IN THE DOOR WAY STOOD A TALL WHITE MAN ABOUT 24 YEARS OLD DRESSED IN A LONG WHITE ROBE. I HAD SEEN SPIRITS BEFORE FOR I WAS AN “ASTRAL TRAVELER” AND A “REMOTE VIEWER”. FOR SOME UKNOWN REASON THE SPIRIT THAT STOOD IN THE DOOR WAY GAVE OFF A THREATNING- A MENACING-VIBRATION. AND SO, AS HE WAS THREATNING TO COME INTO THE ROOM. I THEN, SAID OUT LOUD IN MY SLEEP “JESUS”! TO MY SURPRISE THE SPIRIT MERELY LAUGHED AT THAT NAME “JESUS” AND STILL FELT THREATNING AS IF HE WOULD COME INTO THE BEDROOM HIMSELF. I THEN SPOKE OUT THE NAME “YAHOSHUA” AND THE GHOST DISAPPEARED.
BROTHER STIMPY: RASTA—IF I SAW A GHOST, I DON’T KNOW WHAT I WOULD DO.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WELL JAH—I HAVE PROBABLY SEEN MAYBE SIX OR SEVEN GHOSTS—SO I’M A BIT MORE FAMILIAR WITH THEM.
AND SO I HAD A PERFECT EXAMPLE OF THE POWER OF THE TRUE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST-YAHOSHUA.
STORY FORTY-SIX: “EASTER-ONCE AGAIN”
BROTHER STIMPY: YES JAH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WE AH JUS’ WARN DI PEOPLE DEM ABOUT DI DANGERS DAT THEY COULD BE EXPOSED TO THIS EASTER SEASON.
BROTHEER STIMPY: DANGERS? WAT DANGERS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MEK MI TELL YA:
240.
PALM SUNDAY-HOLY WEEK-HOLY PASSOVER THURSDAY-GOOD FRIDAY-HOLY SATURDAY-EASTER SUNDAY-PASSION WEEK IS A SPIRITUAL TIME FOR MUCH OF MANKIND AS WE REFLECT ON THE LIFE- THE SUFFERING-THE DEATH-AND THE RESSURECTION OF I LORD YAHOSHUA THE CHRIST. UNFORTUNATELY, THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PAGAN CHRISTIANITY WILL BE ASSAULTING THE AIRWAVES WITH THEIR BOGUS CHRIST. FOR THERE IS A DOCUMENTARY ON THE HISTORY CHANNEL ENTITLED “THE FACE OF JESUS UNCOVERED” ADDITIONALY, ON YOUTUBE I NOTICED AN EASTER MOVIE ENTITLED “I BEHELD HIS GLORY”. ACCOMPANYING THIS MOVIE TITLE IS THE FACE OF A WHITE MAN. SUPPOSEDLY, THIS WHITE MAN REPRESENTS I LORD YAHOSHUA (JESUS).
AND SO, I WOULD ENCOURAGE ALL PARENTS TO BE ON NOTICE THAT THE FORCES OF EVIL-THE POWER AND INFLUENCE OF ROME-THE FALSE DECEPTIONS OF THE PAPACY- AND THE CONSTANT BOMBARDMENT OF THE YOUNG CHILDRENS’ MINDS WITH THE FALSE IMAGES OF CHRIST SHOULD BE MONITORED CAREFULLY SO AS NOT TO “INDUCT” OR INDOCTRINATE THE YOUNG ONES INTO FALSE BELIEFS AND PAGAN WORSHIP. THEY FIRST ATTACK THE YOUNG WITH THEIR PRETTY BOY WHITE JESUS- WITH THE PRETTY HAIR, AND THEN THEY WANT TO TRICK THE INNOCENT INTO BELIEVING IN THEIR PHONY-SANTA CLAUS LOOKING-OLD WHITE MAN GOD.
RASTAFARI IS KNOWLEDGE-RASTAFARI IS LIFE!
STORY FORTY-SEVEN: “FEAST OF THE TABERNACLES”
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT A GWAAN RASTA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: JUS’ GETTIN’ READY FOR DI
HIGH-HOLY DAY.
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT HIGH AND HOLY DAY IS DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DI FEAST OF DI TABERNACLES–IT BEGINS THIS EVENING AT SUNSET–IT IS DI ONLY FEAST DAT DI GENTILES ARE COMMANDED TO KEEP.
241.
BROTHER STIMPY: WHY MI NEVAH KNOW DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET I READ TO YA WAT DI BIBLE SAY ABOUT IT.
IT’S IN THE BOOK OF ZECHARIAH
(ZECHARIAH 14:16-19)
(16) “AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS, THAT EVERYONE THAT IS LEFT OF ALL THE NATIONS WHICH CAME AGAINST JERUSALEM SHALL EVEN GO UP FROM YEAR TO YEAR TO WORSHIP THE KING, THE LORD OF HOSTS, AND TO KEEP THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES.
(17) AND IT SHALL BE, THAT WHOSO WILL NOT COME UP OF ALL THE FAMILIES OF THE EARTH UNTO JERUSALEM TO WORSHIP THE KING THE LORD OF HOSTS, EVEN UPON THEM SHALL BE NO RAIN.
(18) AND IF THE FAMILY OF EGYPT GO NOT UP, AND COME NOT, THAT HAVE NO RAIN; THERE SHALL BE THE PLAGUE, WHERE-WITH THE LORD WILL SMITE THE HEATHEN THAT COME NOT UP TO KEEP THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES.
(19) THIS SHALL BE THE PUNISHMENT OF EGYPT AND THE PUNISHMENT OF ALL NATIONS THAT COME NOT UP TO KEEP THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES.”
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, DAT’S WHY YA HAVE DAT SMALL TENT SET UP?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH-JAH–IT IS IMPORTANT TO KEEP THE WORD OF THE LORD. PLUS–YA KNOW WE GONNA NEED RAIN.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI KNOW DAT RIGHT!
STORY FORTY-EIGHT: “THE TEMPLE MOUNT”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET I ADD SOMETHING TO THIS ARGUMENT THAT I THINK IS IMPORTANT. THIS CONCERNS ISRAEL—THE NATION OF ISRAEL—AND IT CONCERNS THE “TIMELINE” LET I READ TO YA (EZEKIEL 39:21-29)
(21) “AND I WILL SET MY GLORY AMONG THE HEATHEN, AND ALL THE HEATHEN SHALL SEE MY JUDGEMENT THAT I HAVE EXECUTED, AND MY HAND THAT I HAVE LAID UPON THEM.
(22) SO THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THEIR GOD FROM THAT DAY AND FORWARD.
(23) AND THE HEATHEN SHALL KNOW THAT THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL WENT INTO CAPTIVITY FOR THEIR INIQUITY: BECAUSE THEY TRESPASSED AGAINST ME, THEREFORE 242.
HID I MY FACE FROM THEM, AND GAVE THEM INTO THE HAND OF THEIR ENEMIES: SO FELL THEY ALL BY SWORD.
(24) ACCORDING TO THEIR UNCLEANNESS AND ACCORDING TO THEIR TRANSGRESSIONS HAVE I DONE UNTO THEM, AND HID MY FACE FROM THEM.
(25) THEREFORE THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; NOW WILL I BRING AGAIN THE CAPTIVITY OF JACOB AND HAVE MERCY UPON THE WHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, AND WILL BE JEALOUS FOR MY HOLY NAME;
(26) AFTER THAT THEY HAVE BORNE THEIR SHAME, AND ALL THEIR TRESPASSES WHEREBY THEY HAVE TRESPASSED AGAINST ME, WHEN THEY DWELT SAFELY IN THEIR LAND, AND NONE MADE THEM AFRAID.
(27) WHEN I HAVE BROUGHT THEM AGAIN FROM THE PEOPLE, AND GATHERED THEM OUT OF THEIR ENEMIES’ LANDS, AND AM SANCTIFIED IN THEM IN THE SIGHT OF MANY NATIONS.
(28) THEN SHALL THEY KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THEIR GOD, WHICH CAUSED THEM TO BE LED INTO CAPTIVITTY AMONG THE HEATHEN: BUT I HAVE GATHERED THEM UNTO THEIR OWN LAND, AND HAVE LEFT NONEOF THEM ANY MORE THERE.
(29) NEITHER WILL I HIDE MY FACE ANY MORE FROM THEM: FOR I HAVE POURED OUT MY SPIRIT UPON THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, SAITH THE LORD.”
BROTHER STIMPY: MI HEAR SAY ON DI NEWS DAT DI ISRAELI DEM AND DI PALESTINIAN DEM A WAR OVA DI TEMPLE MOUNT. IT SEEMS DAT DI JEWS WANTS TO BUILD A TEMPLE LIKE KING SOLOMON DID. BUT DI PROBLEM IS DAT DI MUSLIM DEM ALREADY HAVE A MASQUE RIGHT WHERE DI ISRAELI WANNA BUILD DEM TEMPLE, SO IT A CAUSE STRIFE, BLOODSHED AND MURDER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: AND FOR WAT? ALL DEM REALLY WANNA DO IS SACRIFICE ANIMALS—LIKE A BUTCHER SHOP, DEM A KILL DI ANIMAL AND BLEED DI ANIMAL AND I DON’T KNOW IF DEM SACRIFICE OR ROAST IT, I DON’T KNOW, IT MAKE A SWEET SAVOUR UNTO THE LORD. I GUESS IT SMELL GOOD–LIKE A NICE JERK SHOP—ROASTED MEAT—A GOOD SMELL.
BUT LET ME TELL YOU WHAT THE LORD SAYS ABOUT SACRIFICING ANIMALS (HOSEA 6:6)
(6) “FOR I DESIRED MERCY, AND NOT SACRIFICE; AND THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD MORE THAN BURNT OFFERINGS.”
243.
AND ALSO IN (MICAH 6:6)
(6) “WHEREWITH SHALL I COME BEFORE THE LORD, AND BOW MYSELF BEFORE THE HIGH GOD? SHALL I COME BEFORE HIM WITH BURNT OFFERINGS, WITH CALVES OF A YEAR OLD?”
AND AGAIN IN THE NEW TESTAMENT (MATTHEW 12:7)
(7) “BUT IF YE HAD KNOWN WHAT THIS MEANETH, I WILL HAVE MERCY, AND NOT SACRIFICE, YE WOULD NOT HAVE CONDEMNED THE GUILTLESS.”
OR AS SAMUEL HAS SAID 1 (SAMUEL 15:22)
(22) “AND SAMUEL SAID, HATHE THE LORD A GREAT DELIGHT IN BURNT-OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES, AS IN OBEYING THE VOICE OF THE LORD? BEHOLD, TO OBEY IS BETTER THAN SACRIFICE, AND TO HEARKEN THAN THE FAT OF RAMS.”
AND AS THE PSALMIST DAVID WROTE (PSALM 50:8-15)
(8) “I WILL NOT REPROVE THEE FOR THY SACRIFICES OR THY BURNT OFFERNGS, TO HAVE BEEN CONTINUALLY BEFORE ME.
(9) I WILL TAKE NO BULLOCK OUT OF THY HOUSE, NOR HE GOATS OUT OF THY FOLDS.
(10) FOR EVERY BEAST OF THE FOREST IS MINE AND THE CATTLE UPON A THOUSAND HILLS.
(11) I KNOW ALL THE FOWLS OF THE MOUNTAINS: AND THE WILD BEASTS OF THE FIELD ARE MINE.
(12) IF I WERE HUNGRY, I WOULD NOT TELL THEE: FOR THE WORD IS MINE, AND THE FULNESS THEREOF.
(13) WILL I EAT THE FLESH OF BULLS, OR DRINK THE BLOOD OF GOATS?
(14) OFFER UNTO GOD THANKSGIVING; AND PAY THY VOWS UNTO THE MOST HIGH:
(15) AND CALL UPON ME IN THE DAY OF TROUBLE: I WILL DELIVER THEE, AND THOU SHALT GLORIFY ME.”
AND AGAIN KING DAVID SPEAKS OF SACRIFICE (PSALM 51:16,17)
(16) “FOR THOU DESIREST NOT SACRIFICE; ELSE WOULD I GIVE IT: THOU DELIGHTEST NOT IN BURNT OFFERING.
(17) THE SACRFICIES OF GOD ARE A BROKEN SPIRIT: A BROKEN AND A CONTRITE HEART, O GOD, THOU WILT NOT DESPISE,”
EVEN KING SOLOMON HAS SAID THE SAME (PROVERBS 21:3)
244.
(3) “TO DO JUSTICE AND JUDGEMENT IS MORE ACCEPTABLE TO THE LORD THAN SACRIFICE.”
AND ISAIAH HAS WROTE (ISAIAH 1:11-19)
(11) “TO WHAT PURPOSE IS THE MULTITUDE OF YOUR SACRIFICES UNTO ME? SAITH THE LORD: I AM FULL OF THE BURNT-OFFERINGS OF RAMS, AND THE FAT OF FED BEASTS; AND I DELIGHT NOT IN THE BLOOD OF BULLOCKS, OR OF LAMBS, OR OF HE GOATS.
(12) WHEN YE COME TO APPEAR BEFORE ME, WHO HATH REQUIRED THIS AT YOUR HAND, TO TREAD MY COURTS?
(13) BRING NO MORE VAIN OBLATIONS; INCENSE IS AN ABOMINATION UNTO ME; THE NEW MOON AND SABBATHS, THE CALLING OF ASSEMBLIES, I CANNOT AWAY WITH; IT IS INIQUITY, EVEN THE SOLEMN MEETING.
(14) YOUR NEW MOONS AND YOUR APPOINTED FEASTS MY SOUL HATETH: THEY ARE A TROUBLE UNTO ME; I AM WEARY TO BEAR THEM.
(15) AND WHEN YE SPREAD FORTH YOUR HANDS, I WILL HIDE MINE EYES FROM YOU: YEA, WHEN YE MAKE MANY PRAYERS, I WILL NOT HEAR: YOUR HANDS ARE FULL OF BLOOD.
(16) WASH YOU, MAKE YOU CLEAN; PUT AWAY THE EVIL OF YOUR DOINGS FROM BEFORE MINE EYES; CEASE TO DO EVIL;
(17) LEARN TO DO WELL; SEEK JUDGEMENT, RELIEVE THE OPPRESSED, JUDGE THE FATHERLESS, PLEAD FOR THE WIDOW.
(18) COME NOW, AND LET US REASON TOGETHER, SAITH THE LORD: THOUGH YOUR SINS BE AS SCARLET, THEY SHALL BE AS WHITE AS SNOW; THOUGH THEY BE RED LIKE CRIMSON, THEY SHALL BE AS WOOL.
(19) IF YE BE WILLING AND OBEDIENT, YE SHALL EAT THE GOOD OF THE LAND.”
JEREMIAH ADDS (7:21-23)
(21) “THUS SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS, THE GOD OF ISRAEL; PUT YOUR BURNT-OFFERINGS UNTO YOUR SACRIFICES, AND EAT FLESH.
(22) FOR I SPAKE NOT UNTO YOUR FATHERS, NOR COMMANDED THEM IN THE DAY THAT I BROUGHT THEM OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT, CONCERNING BURNT-OFFERINGS OR SACRIFICIES:
(23) BUT THIS THING COMMANDED I THEM, SAYING, OBEY MY VOICE AND I WILL BE YOUR GOD AND YE SHALL BE MY PEOPLE: AND WALK YE IN ALL THE WAYS THAT I HAVE COMMANDED YOU, THAT IT MAY BE WELL UNTO YOU.”
245.
IT IS IMPORTANT TO NOTE, THAT THE COMMAND CONCERNING BURNT-OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES WAS NOT GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE UNTIL THEY HAD BROKEN THE “DECALOGUE” –THE LAW OF OBEDIENCE.
THE NEW TESTAMENT AUTHOR—PAUL—EXAMINES THE NEED FOR SACRIFICES AND BURNT-OFFERINGS UNDER THE NEW COVENANT IN (HEBREWS 10:4-18)
(4) “FOR IT IS NOT POSSIBLE THAT THE BLOOD OF BULLS AND OF GOATS SHOULD TAKE AWAY SINS.
(5) WHEREFORE WHEN HE COMETH INTO THE WORLD, HE SAITH, SACRIFICE AND OFFERING THOU WOULDEST NOT, BUT A BODY HAST THOU PREPARED ME:
(6) IN BURNT OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES FOR SIN THOU HAST HAD NO PLEASURE.
(7) THEN SAID I, LO, I COME (IN THE VOLUME OF THE BOOK IT IS WRITTEN OF ME,) TO DO THY WILL, O GOD.
(8) ABOVE WHEN HE SAID, SACRIFICE AND OFFERING AND BURNT OFFERINGS AND OFFERING FOR SIN THOU WOULDEST NOT, NEITHER HADST PLEASURE THEREIN; WHICH ARE OFFERED BY THE LAW.
(9) THEN SAID HE, LO, I COME TO DO THY WILL, O GOD. HE TAKETH AWAY THE FIRST, THAT HE MAY ESTABLISH THE SECOND.
(10) BY THE WHICH WILL WE ARE SANCTIFIED THROUGH THE OFFERING OF THE BODY OF JESUS CHRIST ONCE FOR ALL.
(11) AND EVERY PREIST STANDETH DAILY MINISTERING AND OFFERING OFTENTIMES THE SAME SACRIFICIES, WHICH CAN NEVER TAKE AWAY SINS.
(12) BUT THIS MAN, AFTER HE HAD OFFERED ONE SACRIFICE FOR SINS FOR EVER, SAT DOWN ON THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD.
(13) FROM HENCEFORTH EXPECTING TILL HIS ENEMIES BE MADE HIS FOOTSTOOL.
(14) FOR BY ONE OFFERING HE HATH PERFECTED FOR EVER THEM THAT ARE SANCTIFIED.
(15) WHEREOF THE HOLY GHOST ALSO IS A WITNESS TO US: FOR AFTER HE HAD SAID BEFORE.
(16) THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I WILL MAKE WITH THEM AFTER THOSE DAYS, SAITH THE LORD, I WILL PUT MY LAWS INTO THEIR HEARTS, AND IN THEIR MINDS WILL I WRITE THEM;
(17) AND THEIR SINS AND INIQUITIES WILL REMEMBER NO MORE.
(18) NOW WHERE REMISSION OF THESE IS THERE IS NO MORE OFFERING FOR SIN.”
246.
JUST ONE MORE THING—I HAD A DREAM—MORE LIKE A “NIGHT VISION”—AND IN THE DREAM I WAS WALKING SOUTH ALONG A STONE WALL—THE WALL WAS TO MY LEFT—AND I CAME TO A DOORWAY AND WENT IN—AND I WALKED ABOUT 15-20 STEPS AND I LOOKED TO THE NORTH—AND I SAW THIS TALL HILL—LAYERED LIKE A WEDDING CAKE—THE TOP OF IT WAS FLAT—AND JUST BELOW THE TOP ON THE NEXT LEVEL DOWN WERE THREE—LARGE–MEGALITIC STONES—ONE RAN FROM WEST TO EAST—A SECOND ONE RAN FROM NORTH TO SOUTH AND BUTTED UP AGAINST THE FIRST STONE—THE THIRD STONE ALSO RAN NORTH TO SOUTH AND WAS ON TOP OF THE SECOND STONE AND COVERING THE END (THE LAST FIFTEEN FEET) OF THE FIRST STONE. I WAS TOLD IN THE DREAM THAT THIS—WHAT I SAW—WAS THE FOUNDATION FOR SOLOMON’S TEMPLE.
SO I WAS SURPRISED WHEN I SAW ON YOUTUBE A TOPOGRAPHICAL DEPICTION OF MOUNT ZION BEFORE SOLOMON BUILT HIS TEMPLE.
AND CHECK THIS OUT–I WAS WATCHING A DOCUMENTARY ON YOUTUBE—THE WHOLE THING WAS ABOUT SOLOMON’S TEMPLE AND THE FOUNDATION OFSOLOMON’S TEMPLE.
BECAUSE THE SKETCHING SHE HAD FOR THE TEMPLE MOUNT AND Its FOUNDATION WAS THE EXACT SAME TOPOGRAPHICAL LAYERED HILL THAT I HAD “SEEN”. EXACTLY THE SAME. SO, IT OCCURED TO ME, THAT THE JEWISH PEOPLE KNOWS EXACTLY WHERE SOLOMON’S TEMPLE ONCE STOOD. IF THEY WERE TO DISCOVER MEGALITHIC STONES POSITIONED BY SOLOMON FOR THE TEMPLE FOUNDATION, THEY WOULD HAVE A VERY GOOD ARGUMENT CONCERNING THE “RIGHT TO POSSESSION”. AND THEN, PERHAPS, THE TEMPLE MOUNT COULD BE “SHARED”.
LET ME MENTION THIS ONE THING CONCERNING THIS MEGALITHIC STONES THAT I SAW IN THE DREAM. IT IS POSSIBLE, THAT ONE OF THESE STONES WAS DISLODGED BY THE BABYLONIANS WHEN THEY DESTROYED SOLOMONS TEMPLE. NOW, THERE IS A VERY LARGE MEGALITHIC STONE NEAR THE FOUNDATION OF KING HEROD’S TEMPLE WALL—KNOWN AS THE WESTERN WALL—THIS HUGE STONE IS ACTUALLY NAMED “SOLOMON’S STONE” AND JUST MIGHT BE ONE OF THE ORIGINAL FOUNDATION
248.
STONES OF KING SOLOMON’S GREAT TEMPLE.
FIRST KINGS 5:17 AND FIRST KINGS 6:2
(17) “AND THE KING COMMANDED, AND THEY BROUGHT GREAT STONES, COSTLY STONES, AND HEWED STONES, TO LAY THE FOUNDATION OF THE HOUSE.”
(6:2) “AND THE HOUSE WHICH KING SOLOMON BUILT FOR THE LORD, THE LENGTH THEREOF WAS THREESCORE CUBITS, AND THE BREADTH THEREOF TWENTY CUBITS, AND THE HEIGHT THEREOF THIRTY CUBITS.”
WHAT I FEEL IS MOST INTERESTING CONCERNING THE SOLOMONIC STONE IS THAT IT’S DIMENTIONS ARE 45 FEET OR 13 AND ½ METERS LONG. WE KNOW FROM THE SCRIPTURES THAT THE FOUNDATION OF SOLOMON’S TEMPLE IS 20 CUBITS WIDE AND 60 CUBITS LONG OR 30 FEET WIDE AND 90 FEET LONG. TWO GIANT STONES EACH 45 FEET LONG WOULD EQUAL THE 90 FOOT FOUNDATION. MOST INTERESTING.
ANOTHER THING, TOO, THE ISRAELITES HAD A TABERNACLE WHICH THEY USED FOR ABOUT 450 YEARS. THEY HAD THEIR ALTAR—THEY HAD THEIR TABERNACLE—THEY HAD THEIR ARK OF THE COVENANT—AND THEY SACRIFICED THERE. IF IT WAS SUCH AN EMERGENCY TO HAVE SACRIFICES AND BURNT-OFFERNINGS THEN THEY COULD DO SO AT THEIR TABERNACLE. I’M SURE GOD WOULD UNDERSTAND
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, HOW IT A GO—OVER DER IN ISRAEL?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: EVERYBODY A WAIT AND SEE, BUT I TELL YOU ONE THING I WOULD LOVE TO BUILD A MUSEUM TO I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I—IN ISRAEL. TO HAVE ALL THE MANU-SCRIPTS—AND HAVE ALL THE BOOKS—AND EVERY DOCUMENTED FILM—AND HAVE EVERYTHING AVAILABLE FOR PUBLIC VIEWING—YES JAH—AND I LOVE TO CONSTRUCT A CONCRETE WALL CLOSE TO THE MUSEUM AND WRITE UPON THE WALL THE ENTIRE LAW OF MOSES. TO I, PERSONALLY, I WOULD RATHER SEE A MUSEUM TO I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I THAN TO SEE A TEMPLE BUILT FOR THE PURPOSE OF SACRIFICING ANIMALS.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT MAKE BETTER SENSE TO ME TOO—AND ONE CAN MAKE A LOT OF MONEY IN TOURISM—DAT FI TRUE
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES I-YAH—MONEY DEH TOO—BUT MORE IMPORTANTLY
250.
PEOPLE CAN LEARN ALL THE TEACHINGS AND ALL THE MIGHTY WORKS AND ALL THE GREAT ACTS OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
BROTHER STIMPY: A GREAT BLESSING DAT—JAH
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’M PRETTY SURE THE LORD WOULD LOVE IT.
STORY FORTY-NINE: “THE NAME HAILE SELASSIE I”
I-YAH JOHN: ONE GOD I-YAH
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES I–HOW IT AH GO?
I-YAH JOHN: MI JUS’ COME IN FROM BABYLON—TINGS RUFF OUT DEH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’VE BEEN WORKING ON I WRITING.
I-YAH JOHN: WELL—AS THE THEOPHANIST—DAT’S YOUR JOB.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: TRUE-TRUE MEK MI TELL YA DIS.
THE LORD YAHOSHUA SAID: (JOHN 5:43)
“I AM COME IN MY FATHER’S NAME, AND YE RECEIVE ME NOT: IF ANOTHER SHALL COME IN HIS OWN NAME, HIM YE WILL RECEIVE.”
THE POINT I WANT TO MAKE IS THAT THE LORD YAHOSHUA HAS SAID “I AM COME IN MY FATHER’S NAME” NOW, WOULDN’T IT ALSO BE APPLICABLE THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I THAT HE TOO HAS ALSO “COME IN THE FATHER NAME”?
PERHAPS THIS PASSAGE BY KING DAVID IS APPROPRIATE (PSALM 89:24)
“BUT MY FAITHFULNESS AND MY MERCY SHALL BE WITH HIM: AND IN MY NAME SHALL HIS HORN BE EXALTED.”
251.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WAT I’M TRYIN’ TO SAY IS—I-N-I CAN USE DI NAME—I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I—WHEN PRAYING TO FATHER JAH—BECAUSE, ACCORDING TO DI WORD OF GOD DI SON OF GOD “COMES” IN DI NAME OF DI FATHER.
I-YAH JOHN: I FEEL SO TOO. DEN GOD WOULD HAVE QUITE A FEW NAMES?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES, I-YAH:
ALLOW US TO LIST THE NAMES OF FATHER GOD DI ALMIGHTY:
JAHOVAH JAH IS OVER. HE IS OVER ALL–HE IS OVER EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING.
JAHOSHUA “JAH-GOD THE FATHER-IS SALVATION”. OR ONE COULD SAY “JAH SAVES”
JAH-ALLAH-YAH JAH THE FATHER AND YAH THE SON –BOUND TOGETHER BY AN “OATH”-ALLAH
JAH RASTAFARI JAH IS THE HEAD CREATOR
EL SHADDAI LORD GOD ALMIGHTY
EL OLAM THE EVERLASTING GOD
ELOHIM WHICH BEING TRANSLATED MEANS: GOD IS H.I.M. OR GOD IS HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY THIS IS ALSO ONE OF THE OLDEST NAMES FOR I LORD.
JAHOVAH ELOHIM SABAOTH THE LORD GOD OF HOSTS
JAH I-RAH (GENESIS 22:14) THE LORD PROVIDES
JAH RAPHA (EXODUS 15:26) THE LORD HEALS
JAH NISI (EXODUS 17:15) THE LORD CONQUERS
JAH SHALOMI (JUDGES 6:24) THE LORD IS PEACE
JAH RAYAH (PSALM 23) THE LORD IS I SHEPHERD
JAHOVAH TSIDKENU –(KID CANOE)—(KID KANU) (JEREMIAH 23:6)– THE LORD I RIGHTEOUNESS
I-HIGH-I-SHAMMAH (EZEKIEL 48:35) THE LORD IS PRESENT
ANOTHER NAME WHICH ALSO REFERS TO THE FATHER AND THE SON IS THE NAME:
“JAH-N-HOI” WHICH MEANS “THE LIVING GOD”.
SOME SAY THE EMPEROR HAILE SELASSIE I
252.
AND SOME SAY HIS EMPERIAL MAJESTY HAILE SELASSIE I
I WOULD LOVE TO HEAR EVERYONE SAY “ I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I “ FOR HE IS TRULY LORD AND GOD.
I-YAH JOHN: PURE RIGHTEOUSNESS I-YAH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: PRAISES!
STORY FIFTY: “144,000”
BROTHER STIMPY: MI HEAR DEM A TALK ‘BOUT DI 144,000 SO WHAT’S DI I SAY CONCERNING DI 144,000?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YA KNOW JAH–WE FI LOOK ‘PON IT—TAKE A SERIOUS LOOK AND SEE WHAT IS SAYS. I BELIEVE IT’S IN REVELATION:
REVELATION 7:3-8
(3) “SAYING, HURT NOT THE EARTH, NEITHER THE SEA, NOR THE TREES, TILL WE HAVE SEALED THE SERVANTS OF OUR GOD IN THEIR FOREHEADS.
(4) AND I HEARD THE NUMBER OF THEM WHICH WERE SEALED: AND THERE WERE SEALED AN HUNDRED AND FORTY AND FOUR THOUSAND OF ALL THE TRIBES OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL.
(5) OF THE TRIBE OF JUDA WERE SEALED TWELVE THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF REUBEN WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF GAD WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND,
(6) OF THE TRIBE OF A-SER WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF NEPTHALIM WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF DAN WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND,
(7) OF THE TRIBE OF SIMEON WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF LEVI WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF ISACHAR WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND,
(8) OF THE TRIBE ZABULON WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF JOSEPH WERE SEALED TWELVE-THOUSAND, OF THE TRIBE OF BENJAMIN WERE SEALED TWELVE THOUSAND.”
253.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: AND THERE’S MORE, TOO:
REVELATION 14:1-5
(1) “AND I LOOKED, AND, LO, A LAMB STOOD ON THE MOUNT SI’-ON, AND WITH HIM AN HUNDRED FORTY AND FOUR THOUSAND, HAVING HIS FATHER’S NAME WRITTEN IN THEIR FOREHEADS.
(2) AND I HEARD A VOICE FROM HEAVEN, AS THE VOICE OF MANY WATERS, AND AS THE VOICE OF GREAT THUNDER: AND I HEARD THE VOICE OF HARPERS HARPING WITH THEIR HARPS:
(3) AND THEY SUNG AS IT WERE A NEW SONG BEFORE THE THRONE, AND BEFORE THE FOUR BEASTS, AND THE ELDERS: AND NO MAN COULD LEARN THAT SONG BUT THE HUNDRED AND FORTY AND FOUR THOUSAND, WHICH WERE REDEEMED FROM THE EARTH.
(4) THESE ARE THEY WHICH WERE NOT DEFILED WITH WOMEN; FOR THEY ARE VIRGINS. THESE ARE THEY WHICH FOLLOW THE LAMB WHITHERSOEVER HE GOETH, THESE WERE REDEEMED FROM AMONG MEN, BEING THE FIRSTFRUITS UNTO GOD AND TO THE LAMB.
(5) AND IN THEIR MOUTH WAS FOUND NO GUILE: FOR THEY ARE WITHOUT FAULT BEFORE THE THRONE OF GOD.”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WHENEVER I HEAR THAT PHRASE— “HAVING HIS FATHER’S NAME WRITTEN IN THEIR FOREHEADS” I CANNOT HELP BUT THINK OF THE DREADLOCKS WORN BY RASTFARI. FOR WHEN ONE SEES THE DREADLOCKS –OR EVEN IF THE LOCKS ARE COVERED—ONE KNOWS THAT IT IS “RASTAFARI” ON THE HEAD OF THEM.
WHAT DO YOU THINK OF WHEN YA SEE A MAN WITH LOCKS?
BROTHER STIMPY: MI SEE DEM AS RASTA.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: AND DATS EXACTLY THE WAY I SEE IT. NUMBER ONE—I WOULD NOT SAY THAT HAVING DREADLOCKS IS EASY—IT APPEARS TO BE A DETRIMENT WHEN APPLYING FOR WORK AND SEARCHING FOR A PLACE TO DWELL—I MEAN—PEOPLE HESITATE TO RENT OUT A PLACE TO RASTA— ‘CAUSE DEM FEEL GANJA SMOKING—PARTY—LOUD MUSIC—STRANGE PEOPLE. HAVING WORKED FOR YEARS IN A GARDEN—I CAN TELL YA—DAT LOCKS ARE PROBLEMATIC—SOME TIME YOU TIE DEM UP AND YA SWING YA CUTLASS AND ONE OF THE LOCKS GET LOOSE AND TANGLE UP 254.
WITH YA ARM AND YA HAVE TO RESET IT AND RETIE IT ‘CAUSE YA DON’T WANT TO CHOP IT OFF BY MISTAKE.
AND DEN D’ LOCKS HAFFI WASH AND KEEP EXTRA CLEAN BECAUSE TOO MANY PEOPLE WANNA SEE IF YA LOCKS IS CLEAN. AND ALWAYS BE READY WITH AN UMBRELLA ‘CAUSE IF THE LOCKS DEM GET WET DEM MIGHT NOT DRY ‘TILL TOMORROW.
AND BECAUSE OF ALL THOSE NEGATIVES IN WEARING LOCKS ONE NEEDS TO BE 100% DEVOTED TO THE CAUSE OF RASTAFARI.
JUST THINK OF ALL DEM WITH LOCKS HOW MANY OF DEM LIVE IN A HOT OR TROPICAL CLIMATE? HAVING TO CARRY AROUND ALL DAT HAIR ON HOT DAYS. AND THERE HAS GOT TO BE A STRAIN ON THE NECK. SO, I SEE ALL DEM WITH LOCKS–ENDURING ALL THE TROUBLES AND DISCOMFORT OF WEARING THEIR “CROWN OF LIFE” ARE HIGHLY MOTIVATED INDIVIDUALS WHO ARE NOT AFRAID TO DECLARE TO THE WORLD THAT GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
VERSE 3 STATES THAT THE 144,000 WERE REDEEMED FROM THE EARTH AND THAT THESE “REDEEMED” WERE “UNDEFILED WITH WOMEN”.IN MY OPINION A MAN CANNOT BE DEFILED WITH A WOMAN UNLESS HE VIOLATES THE SEXUAL CODE THAT IS IN PLACE FOR THE BENEFIT OF MANKIND. LET ME EXPLAIN—WHEN THE PENIS IS USED IN ITS NATURAL POSITION IT PENETRATES THE VAGINA AS NATURE INTENDED. THIS SEXUAL ACT IS NORMAL, ACCEPTABLE AND PERFECTLY NATURAL, AND IN NO WAY DOES IT DEFILE THE MAN OR THE WOMAN. WHAT DOES DEFILE THE MAN IS WHEN HE USES HIS PENIS TO PENETRATE THE WOMAN’S MOUTH OR HE ALLOWS HER TO “LOLLIPOP” HIS PENIS. THESE ACTS OF SEXUAL IMPROPRIETY ARE WHAT DEFILES A MAN. IT IS SHOCKING TO SEE VIDEOS ON SOCIAL MEDIA DEPICTING “OUT OF ORDER SEXUAL ACTS”. MANY WOMEN HAVE SENSED THAT ANY IMPROPER SEXUAL ACT IS HARMFUL TO ONES SPIRIT. HOPEFULY, MOST RASTAFARI ARE DIRECTED FROM THE VERY BEGINNING TO AVOID ANYTHING THAT DEFILES ONES SELF.
STORY FIFTY-ONE: “BEHOLD A WHITE HORSE”
BROTHER WOW WOW: HEY RASTA.
BROTHER STIMPY: YES JAH, WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ALWAYS DEH ‘PON DI WORK.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO—ANYTHING NEW TO REPORT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WHY DEM PEOPLE CAN’T SEE DAT HAILE SELASSIE I IS LORD AND GOD? I MEAN, TAKE FOR EXAMPLE WHEN THE PROPHET JOHN WRITE IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION ABOUT THE WHITE HORSE AND THE LORD RIDING THE WHITE HORSE INTO BATTLE—GOOD VS EVIL—BECAUSE THERE ARE MANY GOOD PHOTOGRAPHS OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I–MAJESTIC ON HIS WHITE HORSE. FIRST HEAR WHAT JOHN HAS TO SAY. CONCERNING THE GREAT BATTLE OF GOOD AND EVIL.
REVELATION 17:14 “THESE SHALL MAKE WAR WITH THE LAMB AND THE LAMB SHALL OVERCOME THEM: FOR HE IS LORD OF LORDS, AND KING OF KINGS: AND THEY THAT ARE WITH HIM ARE CALLED, CHOSEN, AND FAITHFUL.”
AND REVELATION 19:11-16
(11) “AND I SAW HEAVEN OPENED, AND BEHOLD A WHITE HORSE; AND HE THAT SAT UPON HIM WAS CALLED FAITHFUL AND TRUE, AND IN RIGHTEOUSNESS HE DOTH JUDGE AND MAKE WAR
(12) HIS EYES WERE AS A FLAME OF FIRE, AND ON HIS HEAD WERE MANY CROWNS; AND HE HAD A NAME WRITTEN, THAT NO MAN KNEW, BUT HE HIMSELF.
(13) AND HE WAS CLOTHED WITH A VESTURE DIPPED IN BLOOD: AND HIS NAME IS CALLED THE WORD OF GOD.
(14) AND THE ARMIES WHICH WERE IN HEAVEN FOLLOWED H.I.M. UPON WHITE HORSES, CLOTHED IN FINE LINEN, WHITE AND CLEAN.
(15) AND OUT OF HIS MOUTH GOETH A SHARP SWORD, THAT WITH IT HE SHOULD
256.
SMITE THE NATIONS: AND HE SHALL RULE THEM WITH A ROD OF IRON: AND HE TREADETH THE WINEPRESS OF THE FIRCENESS AND WRATH OF ALMIGHTY GOD.
(16) AND HE HATH ON HIS VESTURE AND ON HIS THIGH A NAME WRITTEN, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”
NOW WE KNOW THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS CROWNED KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS–THIS IS HISTORICALLY CONFIRMED—NOW LOOK AT THIS PHOTOGRAPH OF THE LORD ON HIS WHITE HORSE
BROTHER STIMPY: DI BIBLE SAY ‘IM A COME RIDING ON A WHITE HORSE—
BROTHER WOW-WOW: AND WE SEE A PHOTOGRAPH OF H.I.M. WITH THE VESTURES OF A KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS LEADING THE ARMY TO VICTORY ON HIS WHITE HORSE. AND MI SEE IT! DI BIBLE SPEAK DI TRUTH. BLESSED ARE THEY WHO SEE AND BELIEVE.
STORY FIFTY-TWO: “UP INA DI SKY”
BROTHER STIMPY
YO BROTHER WOW-WOW, ME HEAR ONE RASTA MAN ON DI RADIO LAST NIGHT, AND ‘IM SAY “HOW CAN HEAVEN BE UP IN DI SKY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
257.
WELL, ‘IM MUSTA FORGOT DAT ‘IM, ME, ALL DI PEOPLE AND EVEN DI EARTH IS UP IN DI SKY! ALSO, WE KNOW THAT GOD DESCENDED FROM ABOVE, AND THAT ELIJAH WAS TAKEN UP FROM THE EARTH, AND ALSO, THAT JESUS (YAHOSHUA) WAS ALSO TAKEN UP FROM THE EARTH.
NOW WHAT IS INTERSTING IS THAT EVERY CELESTIAL BODY IS IN MOTION. EVERYTHING WE SEE IS CONSTANTLY MOVING: THE EARTH, THE MOON, THE PLANETS, EVEN THE SUN. THE ONLY THING VISIBLE TO MANKIND THAT DOES NOT MOVE IS THE NORTH STAR. ALL THE STARS, ALL THE CONSTELATIONS, ALL THE GALAXIES, ALL REVOLVE AROUND THE NORTH STAR. IT DOES NOT MOVE AND APPEARS TO BE THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE. IF I WERE A SCIENTIST LOOKING INTO THE HEAVENS TO FIND LIFE I WOULD CONCENTRATE ON THE NORTH STAR. JUST LIKE IN HEAVEN, WHERE ALL THE SAINTS PARADE AROUND THE THRONE, SO TO, ALL THE STARS AND PLANETS MIGHT ALSO REVOLVE AROUND ONE CENTER—THE THRONE OF GOD.
STORY FIFTY-THREE: POEM TO ALL THE SAINTS
BROTHER STIMPY
YO JAH-JAH WAT AH GWAAN MI BREDRIN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I WAS LOOKIN’ THROUGH MY PAPERS AN’ MI COME ACROSS DIS POEM.
BROTHER STIMPY
HOW IT AH GO JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IT’S ENTITLED: “TO ALL HIS SAINTS”
BROTHER STIMPY
MEK MI HEAR DAT I-YAH.
258.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
FOR LOVERS OF GOD AND
TO SEEKERS OF GOD
TO THE FINDERS OF GOD
FOR LOVERS OF HIS WORD
AND TO STUDENTS OF HIS WORD
TO THE DOERS OF HIS WORD
FOR LOVERS OF HIS VOICE
TO THE SEEKERS OF HIS VOICE
TO THE HEARERS OF HIS VOICE
FOR LOVERS OF HIS NAME
TO THE SEEKERS OF HIS NAME
TO THE PRAISERS OF HIS NAME
FOR LOVERS OF HIS FACE
TO THE SEEKERS OF HIS FACE
TO THE BEHOLDERS OF HIS FACE.
STORY FIFTY-FOUR: “THE TALKING TREE”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AH WAIT. AH WHO DIS? IYAH JOHN MI BREDRIN, MI GOOD BREDRIN.
IYAH JOHN
RASTAFARI! I-YAH—ME AH TROD THROUGH THE POWERS!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES JAH-JAH— I WELL GLAD FI SEE YAH
259.
IYAH JOHN
YES RASTA MI CYAA FORGET THE GOOD-GOOD ISHENSH FROM THE OTHER DAY MI COME TO CHECK IF YA HAVE ANY DRAW LEF’ FOR DI I?
BROTHER WOW-WOW (DANIEL
WELL YA PICK A GOOD TIME TO COME—THE EVENING SACRIFICE IS A VERY GOOD TIME OF THE DAY—IT’S ALSO A VERY BLESSED TIME TO COME BUT BEFORE WE DO DAT LETS GO OUT BACK INA DI BANANA WALK THERE’S SOMETHING I WANT TO ASK YA, YA REMEMBER DEM BANANA SUCKERS WE PLANTED THE OTHER DAY?
IYAH JOHN
YES JAH, SOME NICE SUCKER DEM.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
MI HAFFI ASK THE I IF ANY OF THESE BANANA TREES HAVE EVER SPOKEN TO THEE?
I KNOW IT’S A STRANGE QUESTION BUT MI HAFFI ASK.
IYAH JOHN
YES JAH, DIS ONE—RIGHT HERE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
JAH, FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN, DIS MORNING I WAS WATERING THE SUCKER WITH MI BUCKET AND MI WATER THIS ONE HERE AND AS MI TURN TO GO TO THE NEXT LITTLE BANANA TREE, I HEAR IT SAY, “THANK YOU”!
AND THE I SAYS DAT DIS SAME BANANA TREE ALSO SPOKE TO THE I.
IYAH JOHN
IT COME LIKE THE BURNING BUSH THAT TALKED TO MOSES.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
COULD BE THE “GOD PARTICLE” THAT IS IN ALL THINGS.
IYAH JOHN
NOW BROTHER WOW, IF WE TELL PEOPLE ABOUT THE TALKING BANANA TREE HOW MANY PEOPLE WOULD BELIEVE IT?
260.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT’S A VERY INTERESTING THOUGHT.
STORY FIFTY-FIVE: A MEXICAN DIVORCE
KLANKY P:
YO! YO! JAH WOW-WOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YES! I-YAH SI MI ‘ERE
KLANKY P:
YES, JAH MI JUS’ COME BACK
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA GONE AH FOREIGN, NOW?
KLANKY P:
YES MI BREDREN, NEARLY TWO YEARS MI SPEN’ INNA BABYLON. RIGHT IN DI HEART A DI BEAST.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SO, YA RICH NOW, EH? GONE UP NORTH TO MAKE A FORTUNE?
KLANKY P:
MI WISH IT WAS TRUE. BUT JAH KNOW MI WELL GLAD TO BE BACK AH YAAD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
TELL MI I-YAH WAT YU DO ALL DAT TIME?
261.
KLANKY P:
MI START OUT A DO FARM WORK, MOSTLY HARVESTING. IS WAT DEM CALL IN AMERICA “PIECEWORK.”
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
HOW DAT GO?
KLANKY P:
IS SIMPLY, DEM PAY YA ACCORDIN’ TO HOW MUCH YA PICK. IT VERY GOOD WORK. LIKE SAY ON MONDAY YA FEEL STRONG AND YA WORK LONG AN’ HARD YA CAN MAKE AN EASY FIFTY DOLLARS. AND SAY, ONE DAY, YA FEEL WEAK YA JUS’ DO WAT YA CAN AN’ YA MAKE THIRTY-FIVE DOLLARS. NOBODY AH LOOK OVER YA BACK—YA FREE TO DO DI WORK AT YA OWN PACE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
THE MONEY SOUND GOOD, TOO.
KLANKY P:
AN’ THE WORK KINDA NICE, IT’S OUT DOOR AN’ EVEN DI DIRT IS CLEAN.
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
SO HOW LONG DID YA DO DAT?
KLANKY P:
WELL JAH, WE WAS PICKIN’ ORANGES AN’ GRAPEFRUITS BUT DEM FINISH IN MAY. SO AFTER DAT MI GET A JOB WORKIN’ CONSTRUCTION. DEM A BUILD NUFF HOUSE UP THERE. AN’ THE WORK PLENTY AN’ THE MONEY GOOD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DAT’S ALL YA DO JUS’ WORK?
KLANKY P:
262.
NO JAH, MI BUY ONE SMALL CAR AN’ MOVE AROUND A LOT. MI EVEN GET MARRIED.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SO, WHERE’S WIFEY?
KLANKY P:
WELL TO TELL DI TRUTH, DI MARRIAGE NEVER LAST LONG.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SORRY FI HEAR DAT—WAH HAPPEN?
KLANKY P:
JAH KNOW. MI FIND ONE SWEET, PRETTY AN’ LIVELY GYAL. SHE WAS PART AMERICAN INDIAN, SHE WAS A BLACK BEAUTY WITH LONG BLACK STRAIGHT HAIR: A REAL TIDY PACKAGE. AS A MATTER OF FACT, SHE LIVED ON DI RESERVATION: A REAL INDIAN RESERVATION. NO POLICE ALLOWED ON DI RESERVATION. DEM ‘AVE A CHIEF, A REAL INDIAN CHIEF WITH AN EAGLE FEATHER HEADDRESS: A BEAUTIFUL WAR BONNET.
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
SO, DID YA GET MARRIED ON THE RESERVATION?
KLANKY P:
OH YES, BUT YA GOTTA UNDERSTAND, DAT IN ORDER TO MARRY AN INDIAN WOMAN ON DI RESERVATION YA MUS’ PASS A TEST AN’ RECEIVE AN INDIAN NAME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SO, I GUESS YA PASS DI TEST?
KLANKY P:
DAT PART WAS EASY MEK MI TELL YA, DI IDEA WAS FOR ME TO GO OUT AN’ FIND SOME FOOD FA DI TRIBE, EITHER BY HUNTIN’ OR BY FISHING. NOW, IT WAS JUS’ MY LUCK DAT MI SIGHT UP WAT LOOKED TO BE A GOOD FISHIN’ SPOT WHEN WE AH DRIVE TO DI RESERVATION MI NOTICE DIS SPOT. THERE WAS A SMALL CANAL DAT RUN INTO DI SEA, AN’ IT LOOKED PROMISIN’ SO MI DIG UP SOME WORMS AN’ BORROW A FISHIN’ POLE 263.
AN’ HEAD OUT. ONCE MI REACH DI SPOT MI COULDN’T BELIEVE MI LUCK MI START TO CATCH FISH RIGHT AWAY. SOME SWEET ATLANTIC COD EVERY ONE OF DEM TEN TO TWELVE INCHES LONG FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN MI COULDN’T BELIEVE MI LUCK. IN A LITTLE OVER AN HOUR MI ‘AVE TWELVE NICE FISH INNA MI BUCKET.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DAT SOUND NICE
KLANKY P:
IT WAS BEAUTIFUL, A GIFT FROM JAH. SO MI GO BACK TO DI RESERVATION WID MI BUCKET A FISH. DEN MI CLEAN DEM UP, AN’ MI SEASON DEM UP, DEN MI FRY DEM UP, AN’ WE NYAM DEM UP.
EVERYONE WAS VERY IMPRESSED AT HOW QUICKLY I’VE GOTTEN ALL DEM FISH. AS A MATTER OF FACT, SOMEONE’S SAID DAT I HAD BOUGHT DEM, BUT I TELL DEM NO MI KETCH DEM. AN’ SO, DEM GIMMI AN INDIAN NAME AN’ WELCOME ME INTO DI TRIBE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
YA GOTTA TELL MI DI NAME DEM GIVE YA.
KLANKY P:
DEM GIMMI DI NAME HAPAWNEE GO-FEATHER. DEM SAY IT MEAN ONE WHO GOES FAR AN’ IS SUCCESSFUL.
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
HAPAWNEE GO-FEATHER MI LIKE DAT NAME. SO DEN YA GOT MARRIED?
KLANKY P:
YES, I WE GOT MARRIED. IT WASN’T MY IDEA IT WAS HERS, BUT I WENT ALONG WITH IT ANYWAYS. TO TELL YA DI TRUTH MI GET DRUNK. NOT FALL DOWN DRUNK BUT WELL-WELL HIGH. MI START OUT DRINKIN’ BEER, AN’ END UP DRINKIN’ CHAMPAGNE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
SO HOW WAS DI HONEYMOON?
264.
KLANKY P:
LIKE MI SAID, ROSE WAS A TIDY PACKAGE AN’ SHE WAS VERY GENEROUS WID IT. AS A MATTER OF FACT, SHE SAID DI NICEST THIN’ TO MI, DI NICEST THIN’ ANY WOMAN AS EVER TOLD MI.
BROTHER WOW-WOW;
MAKE MI HEAR DAT—WA SHE TELL YA.
KLANKY P:
ONE NIGHT MI STAY UP LATE AN’ WATCH ONE MATCH ON DI TV. WELL, DI MATCH LAST UNTIL ELEVEN THIRTY. BY DAT TIME ROSE A SLEEP, BUT MI FEEL FRISKY. YA KNOW WAT I MEAN WEN MI SAY FRISKY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
EVERY YOUNG MAN KNOW WHAT IT LIKE TO FEEL FRISKY.
KLANKY P:
WELL, MI LAST LADY FRIEND WOULD VEX IF MI WOULDA WAKE HER UP FOR SEX. SO, MI NEVER BOTHER ROSE. MI JUS’ WAIT TIL DI MORNIN’ AN’ DEN MI ASK HER, “MISS ROSE LAST NIGHT MI FEEL FRISKY AN’ WANT YA, BUT MI WAS AFRAID YA MIGHT VEX IF MI WAKE YA UP. “AN’ MI DARLIN’ ROSE SAID TO ME,” NO HONEY, ANYTIME YA WANT MI, ANYTIME AT ALL, IF MI A SLEEP JUS’ WAKE MI UP.
“NOW, DI LAST LADY MI LIVE WITH, BEFORE ROSE, WOULD TURN EVIL IF MI WOKE HER UP FOR SEX. SO, WHEN ROSE SAID, “ANYTIME, ANYTIME AT ALL” MI REJOICE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
DAT SOUND PERFECT, MOST MAN COULDA USE A WOMAN LIKE DAT.
KLANKY P:
YES JAH, DI MARRIAGE STARTED OUT PERFECT, BUT DI GIRL A BIT FREAKY. SHE WANNA TRY DISS AN’ DAT, BUT MI TELL HER MI NUH DO DAT AN’ MI NUH THINK MI EVA WILL. SO SHE START TO GO OUT. SOMETIME FA DI WHOLE NIGHT, AN’ DEN ONE DAY SHE WAS GONE. SO WAS NOTHIN’ LEFT FOR ME TO DO BUT TO GET A MEXICAN DIVORCE.
265.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL JAH, YA LOSE YA WIFE BUT YA SAVE YA SOUL.
KLANKY P
TRUE WORD BROTHER.
STORY FIFTY-SIX: “40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DID I EVER TELL YA ‘BOUT THE TIME I FASTED FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS?
BROTHER STIMPY: YOU FASTED FOR 40 DAYS 40 NIGHTS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES MAN, EXACTLY 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS.
BROTHER STIMPY: YA COULDA DEAD! A MAN CAN GO WITHOUT WATER FOR 8 DAY AND HE CAN GO WITHOUT FOOD FOR 15-18 DAYS BUT 40 DAY AND 40 NIGHTS?!!!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NO RASTA, I’M NOT TALKING ABOUT FOOD OR DRINKS I’M TALKING ABOUT GANJA. BEFORE I BEGAN I FAST, I GOT CONTROL OF SOME SUPER BOOM—I MEAN NOT EVEN THE POPE CAN GET SHIT LIKE THIS. DEM CALL IT THE CHOCOLATE–BROWN INDICA AND IT SMELL AND TASTE EXACTLY LIKE HASHISH THAT COMES FROM NEPAL HIGH UP IN THE MOUNTAINS OF INDIA. SO, ME TAKE THE GOOD HERB AND BUILD TEN BOB MARLEY SPLIFFS AND PUT THEM DOWN IN AN AIR TIGHT CONTAINER. SO, WHEN DI 40 DAYS AND DI 40 NIGHTS HAD EXPIRED MY TWO FRIENDS FROM MADISON, WISCONSIN APPEARED AT I FRONT DOOR. THEY HELPED I BREAK THE FAST AS WE SMOKED THE SUPER BOOM AND PLAYED DOMINO INTO THE NIGHT.
AFTER THET LEFT- VERY EARLY IN THE MORNING- I BEGAN TO WRITE IN A SMALL NOTE 266.
BOOK I HAD. I DID NOT SLEEP BUT INSTEAD WROTE FOR THE BETTER PART OF THE NEXT 36 HOURS AND AFTER TWO DAYS AND TWO NIGHTS OF WRITING I BECAME “AWARE” THAT I WAS A WRITER.
BROTHER STIMPY: A TRUE SOMETHING DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: FROM AN EARLY AGE PEOPLE ARE ALWAYS ASKED WHAT DO YOU WANNA BE—SOME END UP BEING WHAT THEY WANTED TO BE—WHILE, OTHERS, NEVER COME CLOSE TO BE WHAT THEY WANT TO BE. I, MYSELF, HAVE PERSUED A NUMBER OF DIFFERENT PROFESSIONS BEFORE I FINALLY BECAME AWARE OF WHAT I WAS.
BROTHER STIMPY: FOR REAL.
STORY FIFTY-SEVEN: “THE TALK”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WELL MI DID IT. MI HAD TO DO IT—AND MI DONE IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT YAA DO NOW?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I JUST FINISHED “THE TALK”.
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT TALK IS DAT IYAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MY GRAND DAUGHTER JUST COME FI VISIT—SHE’S FIFTEEN YEARS OLD NOW AND SO I FIGURED SHE NEEDS TO HEAR “THE TALK”. I NEEDED TO TELL HER ‘BOUT HOW PEOPLES AND CULTURES ARE DIFFERENT. TAKE FOR EXAMPLE—MARRIAGE. A MARRIAGE MEANS DIFFERENT THINGS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. SOME COUNTRIES HAVE THEIR OWN RITUALS AND CONVENTIONS CONCERNING MARRIAGE. FOR EXAMPLE:
IN SOME COUNTRIES AND IN SOME RELIGIONS, IT IS IMPERATIVE THAT THE BRIDE SPEND THE WEDDING NIGHT AT HER PARENTS HOUSE. THE MOTHER OF THE BRIDE WILL GIVE HER DAUGHTER A SMALL WHITE TOWEL TO PLACE UNDER HER WHEN HER AND HER HUSBAND CONSUMMATE THEIR MARRIAGE. IF THE BRIDE IS CHASTE AND
267.
PURE THERE WILL BE A REDDISH PINK BLOOD STAIN ON THE SMALL WHITE TOWEL. THIS BLOOD STAIN IS REFFERED TO AS THE “THE TOKEN OF HER VIRGINTY”
DEUTERONOMY 22: 15-17
(15) “THEN SHALL THE FATHER OF THE DAMSEL, AND HER MOTHER, TAKE AND BRING FORTH THE TOKENS OF THE DAMSEL’S VIRGINTY UNTO THE ELDERS OF THE CTY IN THE GATE.”
(16) AND THE DAMSEL’S FATHER SHALL SAY UNTO THE ELDERS, I GAVE MY DAUGHTER UNTO THIS MAN TO WIFE, AND HE HATETH HER;
(17) AND, LO,HE HATH GIVEN OCCASIONS OF SPEECH AGAINST HER, SAYING, I FOUND NOT THY DAUGHTER A MAID; AND YET THESE ARE THE TOKENS OF MY DAUGHTER’S VIRGINITY. AND THEY SHALL SPREAD THE CLOTH BEFORE THE ELDERS OF THE CITY.”
IN SOME COUNTRIES, ON THE NEXT MORNING, THE PARENTS WILL CALL THE PRIEST OR THE RABBI TO COME AND WITNESS THE “TOKEN OF HER VIRGINITY”. THEN THE MINISTERS WOULD BE OBLIGATED TO RECORD IN THE CHURCH’S RECORDS THAT THEY HAVE SEEN “THE TOKEN OF HER VIRGINITY”.
IN SOME COUNTRIES THE BLOODY CLOTH WOULD BE PROUDLY HUNG ON THE CLOTHES LINE SO THAT THE NEIGHBOURS COULD VIEW IT.
ADDITIONALLY THERE ARE REPERCUSSIONS CONCERNING THE ABSENCE OF THE “TOKEN OF VIRGINITY”
DEUTERONOMY 22:20,21
(20) “BUT IF THIS BE TRUE, AND THE TOKENS OF VIRGINITY BE NOT FOUND FOR THE DAMSEL.
(21) THEN THEY SHALL BRING OUT THE DAMSEL TO THE DOOR OF HER FATHER’S HOUSE, AND THE MEN OF HER CITY SHALL STONE HER WITH STONES THAT SHE DIE: BECAUSE SHE HATH WROUGHT FOLLY IN ISRAEL, TO PLAY THE WHORE IN HER FATHER’S HOUSE: SO SHALT THOU PUT EVIL AWAY FROM AMONG YOU.”
BROTHER STIMPY: YA KNOW MI NEVER HEAR ‘BOUT DEEZ THINGS BEFORE, BUT IF IT INA DI BIBLE IT MUST TRUE.
268.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WELL, I HAVEN’T HEARD OF THESE THINGS DONE HERE INA JAMAICA BUT, MI TELL MI GRAND DAUGHTER “IF YOU IS A PRINCESS AND YOU WANT TO MARRY A REAL PRINCE YA NEED TO UNDERSTAND THESE THINGS AND BE PREPARED”.
BROTHER STIMPY: RIGHTEOUS BRO.
STORY FIFTY-EIGHT: “AN UNDERSTANDING”
BROTHER STIMPY
BROTHER WOW, LOOK PON DEM TWO LADIES’ AH PASS. “HEY SWEETIE YA WANT SOME CANDY?”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DEM LOOK BUT DEM NAH SAY NUTHIN’. WAIT—HOW YAH LOOK WOMAN AND YA DEH WITH MISS MYRTLE?
BROTHER STIMPY
I MIGHT BE ON A DIET, BUT I CAN STILL LOOK ON THE MENU. ANYWAYS, MISS MYRKLE AND I HAVE AN UNDERSTANDING.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
DAT SOUND VERY MODERN AND UP TO DATE
BROTHER STIMPY
OH YES! WE HAVE A VERY SOUND UNDERSTANDING. BOTH OF US KNOW, AND UNDERSTAND, DAT IF MI EVEN LOOK ANOTHER WOMAN, SHE WILL BREAK MY NECK!
269.
STORY FIFTY-NINE: “I PLEAD THE FIFTH”
BROTHER STIMPY
YO YO, JAH JAH! YOU WOULDN’T BELIEVE WAT HAPPEN. FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN. JAH! WAT A TING DIS–WAT A TING DIS!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WAT AH GWAAN WITH BROTHER STIMPY TODAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
BWOY IT HARD TO EXPLAIN. MI DON’T EVEN KNOW HOW IT HAPPEN.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
TAKE TIME AND TELL I.
BROTHER STIMPY
MI WAKE UP YESTERDAY, AND MI SEE DI CLOCK—FIVE O’CLOCK. NOT FIVE AFTER AND NOT FIVE TO BUT EXACTLY FIVE O’CLOCK. AND WHEN I LOOK ON THE ALMANAC MI SEE IT DI FIFTH DAY OF THE FIFTH MONTH. NOW, MI HAFFI REACH BAY AND DO A COUPLE THINGS. BUT ON THE WAY FOUR CARS PASS BY AND ALL A DEM FULL. BUT THE FIFTH CAR STOP. NOW, WHEN I GET IN THE BACK MI SEE FIVE SCHOOL PICKNEY IN THE BACK SEAT WITH ME. AND AS WE DRIVE, ME SEE FIVE WHITE TOURIST ON FIVE HORSES. SO, IT SEEMED VERY STRANGE TO MI DAT SOO MANY FIVE AH GWAAN. SO, WHEN I REACH BAY MI CHECK THE BETTIN’ SHOP. AND MI BUY A PROGRAM AND WAT DO I SEE? BUT— IN THE FIFTH RACE MI SEE THE FIFTH HORSE AND HIM CALLED, “HIGH FIVE”.
NOW JAH, MI’S NO FOOL, BUT JAH—SO MANY FIVE. MI SEE MI CHANCE AND MI TAKE IT. MI PUT THE WHOLE AH THING ON NUMBER FIVE IN THE FIFTH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
SO TELL MI. WAT HAPPENED JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY
DI HORSE RUN FIFTH. MI COULD AH CHANGE MI NAME TO MISTER SALT.
270.
SIXTY: “SEVEN DOUBLES”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IYAH JOHN, MI EVER TELL YA ‘BOUT THE TIME MI HAVE SEVEN DOUBLES INA DOMINO
GAME?
IYAH JOHN
TALK—MAKE MI HEAR IT,
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WE WERE PLAYING DOMINOES AS USUAL, ON A SUNDAY AFTERNOON LISTENING TO BOB
CLARK. ME AND MY PARTY GONE FIVE WE HAVE DEM FIVE LOVE AND DEM SHUFFLE AND MI
DRAW SEVEN DOUBLES: DOUBLE BLANK, DOUBLE ONE, DOUBLE TWO, DOUBLE THREE, DOUBLE
FOUR, DOUBLE FIVE AND DOUBLE SIX.
SO, MI DON’T SAY NOTHING. MI PLAY DE HAND AND AS GOD IS MY WITNESS MI WIN DE
HAND AND GIVE DEM SIX LOVE.
IYAH JOHN
YA KNOW, MI NEVA HEAR OF DAT IN MI LIFE. ‘NUFF TIME DEM A DRAW FIVE DOUBLE AND
PUSH IN DEM HAND. MI DON’T BELIEVE IN DAT. DAT A QUASHIE DOMINOE. IN A REAL
DOMINOES A MAN PLAY DI SEVEN CARD ‘IM A DRAW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL, MI NEVA PLAY IN A TOURNEMENT BUT FROM WHAT I KNOW YA PLAY THE SEVEN CARD
YA DRAW PERIOD.
SIXTY-ONE: COSMIC DREAMS
BROTHER WOW-WOW
IYAH JOHN, HAVE YOU EVER HEARD OF PLANET X OR NIBIRU?
IYAH JOHN
NO PAPA, DIS THE FIRST MI EVER HEAR OF PLANET X AND NIBIRU.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WELL THEN, LET MI TELL YA ‘BOUT THE FOUR DREAMS I HAD. NOW, BEFORE I, MYSELF, EVER HEARD OF PLANET X OR NIBIRU I HAD FOUR SEPARATE DREAMS IN WHICH I SAW ANOTHER PLANET.
IN THE FIRST DREAM SOMEONE WAS TALKING TO ME, AND THEY SAID LOOK OVER ON THE HORIZON, WHERE THE SUN WAS SETTING-IN THE WEST. AND ALONG WITH THE GLOW OF THE SUN YOU COULD SEE A REDDISH GLOW.
IN THE SECOND DREAM IT WAS NIGHT AND EVERYONE WAS LOOKING UP INTO THE SKY, BECAUSE THERE WAS A LARGE REDDISH-BROWN PLANET THAT NO ONE HAD EVER SEEN BEFORE AND IT WAS LARGE MOSTLY REDDISH WITH A LARGE BROWN SPOT.
IN THE FORTH DREAM THE PLANET HAD COME SO CLOSE TO THE EARTH. IN MY ESTIMATION IT WAS ABOUT 10,000 MILES THAT SEPERATED THE EARTH AND THE STRANGE PLANET. WHAT HAPPEN NEXT WAS MOST AMAZING. THE WINDS CREATED BY THE NEARNESS OF THE STRANGE PLANET WERE INCREASE IN SPEED TO THE POINT THAT THE WIND ITSELF BURST INTO FLAMES AND EVERYTHING THAT WAS COMBUSTABLE IMMEDIATELY BURST INTO FLAMES. THE TREES, THE HOUSES, EVERYTHING MADE OF WOOD WAS IMMEDIATELY IGNITED INTO FLAMES.
IYAH JOHN
YES JAH, SOUNDS LIKE THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT TO THE I.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES JAH. NOTHING COULD SURVIVE THOSE FLAMES. NOW WHAT WAS AMAZING TO ME WAS THAT AFTER I HAD THESE FOUR DREAMS OF THIS STRANGE PLANET, I SAW ON YOUTUBE THAT THERE WAS A LOT OF SPECULATION CONCERNING PLANET X (NIBIRU). IT WAS SO STRANGE HAVING THESE REALISTIC DREAMS AND THEN TO DISCOVER SO MANY PEOPLE DISCUSSING THE VERY THINGS THAT I HAD SEEN IN THE DREAMS. IT WAS AMAZING THEY WERE ALL DISCUSSING WHAT I HAD SEEN. IT MADE ME WONDER IF I WAS TELEPATHIC.
IYAH JOHN
272.
MAYBE IT’S JUST A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE THESE THINGS ACTUALLY HAPPEN.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
NOT TOO LONG AGO I HAD ANOTHER COSMIC DREAM. IN THIS DREAM I WAS LOOKING AT THE NIGHT SKY AND SUDDENLY SOMETHING OUT IN SPACE EXPLODED. THE EXPLOSION WAS BRIEF BUT VERY COLOURFUL. AND THEN THE DREAM TOLD ME THAT IT WAS JUPITER THAT HAD EXPLODED.
NOW THAT WAS VERY STRANGE TOO. AND STRANGER, STILL, THAT I SAW IT.
IYAH JOHN
WELL, WE KNOW JAH-JAH THAT THE LORD DISCLOSES MYSTERIES TO HIS
STORY SIXTY-TWO: “DI EASIEST JOB INAH DI WORLD”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WHAT’S UP JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY
MS. MYRKLE A TROUBLE ME SHE A JUS’ FUSS TOO MUCH.
BROTHER WOW–WOW
WELL YOU MUST BE USED TO DAT BY NOW. YA’LL BEEN MARRIED LONG TIME.
BROTHER STIMPY
SHE SAYS SHE’S TIRED. AND JUST HAVE TOO MUCH WORK FE DO.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
SOUNDS LIKE SHE WANT HELP WITH SOME OF THE WORK. MI NAH TALK ‘BOUT DAT. MI TELL HER SEH “YOU TIRED”? YA GOT THE EASIEST JOB IN DI WORLD. ALL YA GOT TO DO IS WHAT I TELL YOU TO DO! DAT’S ALL! YOU DON’T EVEN HAFFI THINK, ALL YOU HAFFI DO IS WHAT I TELL YOU TO DO AND EVRYTHING WILL BE FINE.
273.
BROTHER WOW WOW
WHAT SHE SAY TO DAT PIECE OF ADVICE?
BROTHER STIMPY
DATS THE TROUBLE. DATS THE WHOLE TROUBLE. SHE JUS’ CAN’T SEE IT DAT WAY. FOR SOME REASON, SHE FEEL LIKE WE ARE EQUAL. MAYBE SHE LEARN DAT FROM HER MOTHER. OR MAYBE SHE LEARN IT FROM THE CHURCH. BUT IT JUST STOP HER BRAIN FROM WORKING RIGHT.
BROTHER WOW WOW
GIVE HER TIME JAH AND REMEMBER WHEN DEM REACH AH CERTAIN AGE DEM HARDER FE LEARN. IT’S JUS’ LIKE GREGORY ISAACS SANG, “THE DAUGHTERS TAKE A LITTLE LONGER TO SIGHT UP THE FATHER. “
STORY SIXTY-THREE: “YA GET WAT YA PAY FOR”
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ONE OTHER STORY INA DI NEWS DATS INTERESTING.
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT DEM AH SAY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
MAKE ME TELL YA ‘BOUT THIS TERRIBLE ACCIDENT IN LONDON. ONE MAN GET MASHED UP AND THEY CARRY HIM TO THE HOSPITAL. WHEN ‘IM WIFE REACH SHE FIND ‘IM INA COMA, AND ON LIFE SUPPORT. DI DOCTOR SET ‘ER DOWN AND TELL ‘ER DAT ‘ER HUSBAND IS “BRAIN DEAD”, BUT DAT THERE IS STILL HOPE. HE THEN TELLS HER HOW THEY HAVE MADE TREMENDOUS PROGRESS IN TRANSPLANTING BRAINS, BUT SHE MUST DECIDE QUICKLY IF THE OPERATION IS TO BE SUCCESSFUL.
THE DOCTOR SAYS TO HER, “LET ME SHOW YOU THE OPTIONS THAT ARE AVAILABLE. 274.
SO, HE TAKES HER TO An ANOTHER ROOM, AND SHOWS HER THREE LARGE, GLASS JARS EACH CONTAINING A BRAIN. THERE ARE TUBES AND WIRES CONNECTED TO EACH JAR KEEPING THE BRAINS ALIVE. SO ‘IM SAY TO HER, “DIS FIRST BRAIN IS FROM A BRILLIANT, JEWISH SCIENTIST. IT IS $10,000. THE SECOND BRAIN BELONGED TO A GERMAN ENGINEER. IT IS $20,000. AND THE THIRD ONE BELONGED TO A JAMAICAN POLITICIAN. AND IT COSTS $150,000. THE WIFE SAYS HOW COME THE JEWISH BRAIN IS $10,000, THE GERMAN BRAIN IS $20,000, BUT THE JAMAICAN BRAIN IS $ 150,000? THE DOCTOR REPLIED, “THE JAMAICAN BRAIN HAS NEVER BEEN USED!”
STORY SIXTY-FOUR: “ONE MAN’S MEAT”
BROTHER STIMPY
WAT A GWAAN, JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AH YESTERDAY’S PAPER DIS. HEAR WAT DEM SAY. ONE LADY IN AMERICA BITE ONE DOG. IT SEEMS, A DOG BIT THE WOMAN’S PICKNEY AND THE WOMAN BIT THE DOG’S EAR TO MAKE ‘IM STOP BITE UP DI PICKNEY.
YA EVER HEAR OF DAT? LADY BITES DOG?
BROTHER STIMPY
BUT JAH, AH NUTTIN’ DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
WAT DO YOU MEAN?
BROTHER STIMPY
FROM WAT ME HEAR, DAT ‘APPPEN EVERYDAY, IN CHINA!
275.
STORY SIXTY-FIVE: “NOT IN MY YARD”
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT ELSE DOES THE PAPER SAY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW DER’S A STORY ‘BOUT GAYS AND LESBIANS. DEM WAN’ DEM EQUAL RIGHTS AND DEM WANNA MARRY, TOO. WHAT’S BROTHER STIMPY SAY ‘BOUT DAT?
BROTHER STIMPY
I AIN’T GOT NO TROUBLE WITH GAYS OR LESBIANS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
I’M SURPRISED TO HEAR YA SAY DAT.
BROTHER STIMPY
SURE JAH, JUST AS LONG AS DEM STAY IN SODOM AND GAMORRAH—I GOT NO PROBLEM WITH DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT’S ALL TOO STRANGE FOR ME TO UNDERSTAND BUT, IN MY VIEW, WOMAN WAS MADE FOR MAN AND ONLY MAN AND WOMAN CAN MARRY. I GUESS, DEM OTHERS, COULD HAVE A LEGAL FORM OF MARRIAGE—BUT I WOULD’NT CALL IT MARRIAGE—I WOULD CALL IT “A CIVIL UNION” AND LET IT GO AT DAT.
276.
STORY SIXTY-SIX: “SEEIN’ IS BELIEVIN’”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HEY JAH, WHERE YA COMIN’ FROM?
BROTHER STIMPY
ME JUST COME FROM THE DENTIST.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
THE DENTIST? BUT IF YOU GONE TO THE DENTIST WHY YA SMILE SO?
BROTHER STIMPY
THE SHOT DEM. THE DENTIST GIVE ME INJECTION DAT MAKES ME FEEL LIKE ME JUST DRINK THREE TURBOS, ME FEEL GOOD RASTA!!!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YA LOOK GOOD, SO TELL ME WAT HAPPENED AT THE DENTIST?
BROTHER STIMPY
WELL FIRST OF ALL, DEM HAVE AH LITTLE BIBLE THERE: WHAT DEM CALL THE GIDIANS BIBLE. IT NICE JAH AND EASY TO READ CAUSE WHAT DEM DO IS DEM CAPITALIZED EVERY “HE” AND “HIM” WHICH REFFERS TO GOD AND THAT MAKES IT EASIER TO UNDERSTAND. ‘CAUSE SOMETIMES YOU READ, “HE SAID DIS AND ‘IM SAY DAT” AND YOU NEVER KNOW IF GOD TALKING OR SOMEBODY ELSE IS TALKING. IT’S A VERY GOOD SYSTEM AND SO THE WAIT FOR DI DENTIST IS LONG AND WHAT HAPPENED IS ME HAVE TO MOVE MY BOWELS. SO, ME ASK THE LADY DER TO BORROW DI KEY FI THE BATHROOM.
NOW WHEN ME FINISH–MI LOOK IN DI TIOLET BOWL AND COULD HARDLY BELIEVE THE SIZE OF DI DROPPINGS. THE STOOL WAS LONG. SO LONG THAT IT CURLED ALL THE WAY ‘ROUND THE BOWL AND THEN HALF WAY ‘ROUND AGAIN. I COULD HARDLY BELIEVE IT. SO FIRST I THOUGHT ‘BOUT THE GUINESS BOOK OF WORLD RECORDS AND IF DIS COULD QUALIFY AS A WORLD RECORD. BUT DEN MI WONDER IF DEM AH GO BY LENGTH OR IF DEM AH GO BY WEIGHT. THEN I’M THINKING–IF ME ONLY HAD A SMARTPHONE I
277.
COULD TAKE A PICTURE. BUT JAH, —WHEN ME FLUSH THE TIOLET NOW, ALL IT DID WAS GO VERY SLOWLY AROUND AND AROUND. SO, I’M THIMKING I HAVE TO GO GET THE LADY TO HELP ME FIX THIS BUT THEN, ALL OF A SUDDEN IT JUST SHOT RIGHT DOWN THE DRAIN. SAVING ME A LOT OF EMBARASSMENT.
THEN THE DENTIST PULL OUT MI TOOTH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
MR.STIMPLE YA DIFFERENT.
STORY SIXTY-SEVEN: “A BIGGER POT”
BROTHER STIMPY:
BROTHER WOW, MIS MYRKLE PASS DIS WAY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YES JAH. AH WAT MAKE YA SWEAT SO?
BROTHER STIMPY
MIS MYRKLE AH MAD MI!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
HOW SO?
BROTHER STIMPY
JAH, FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN—JAH KNOW, ME LOVE ME MIS MYRKLE.
ME GIVE ‘ER KISSES FOR BREAKFAST
ME GIVE ‘ER KISSES FOR LUNCH
ME GIVE ‘ER KISSES FOR SUPPER
AN’ NOW ME AH DOWN DI LANE AN’ AH HEAR DEM SAY SHE AH DOWN AT MASS LENNY’S YARD AND AH NYAM FISH AND BAMMY TOO.
BROTHER WOW–WHAT MI FE DO?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
MR.STIMPLE. IN ALL MI YEARS MI LEARN TWO THINGS ‘BOUT WOMEN
278.
BROTHER STIMPY
EH? WHAT DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YOU CAN’T LIVE WITH ‘EM AND YA CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT ‘EM.
MR.STIMPLE – ALL I CAN SAY IS, ‘’YA MUST NEED A BIGGER POT’’.
STORY SIXTY-EIGHT: “A SIMPLE MAN”
BROTHER STIMPY
(BROTHER STIMPY COMES SINGIN’ A TUNE)
“OCHI BABY, SHE’S MY OCHI BAY-BAY – BOOM!! BOOM!!
OCHI BABY, SHE’S MY OCHI BAY-BAY- BOOM!! BOOM!!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YEOW! MR. STIMPLE YAH FEEL TOO GOOD TODAY?
BROTHER STIMPY
I HAVE FINALLY COME TO A SATISFACTORY CONCLUSION. AND HAVE FOUND TRUE “WORDS OF WISDOM.”
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AND WHAT MAY I ASK THAT BE?
BROTHER STIMPY
IT’S A SAD DOG WHO CAN’T WAG HIS OWN TAIL.
BROTHER WOW-WOW
YES, I THINK SOLOMON ONCE SAID THAT, DIDN’T HE?
SO MR. STIMPLE, TELL ME, IF YA CAN–WHERE YA BEEN?
279.
BROTHER STIMPY
ME? I DON’T KNOW WHERE I’VE BEEN, AND I DON’T EVEN KNOW WHERE I’M GOIN’. ALL I KNOW IS–I’M HIGHER THAN A CHINESE KITE!
BROTHER WOW-WOW
AMEN TO DAT BROTHER! STAY HIGH BUT LAY LOW. DAT’S I MOTTO!
STORY SIXTY-NINE: BLESSING COME
BROTHER JAHDEK:
YO! BROTHER WOW-WOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
IRAY! BROTHER JAHDEK. YA GOT SUMPIN’ GOOD FA DI I?
BROTHER JAHDEK:
YES JAH! ONLY DI BEST. EVERYTIME—ONLY DI BEST.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
JAH KNOW MI NEED IT, ESPECIALLY FA DI SABBATH MEDITATION. MI LOVE DI GOOD BOOM ON DI SABBATH.
BROTHER JAHDEK:
SO, RASTA HOW MUCH YA NEED?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
JUS’ GIVE I AH NICE TWO THOUSAND DOLLAR WOK. RASTA, DI HERB DEM LOOK GOOD; CHOCOLATE BROWN MY FAVOURITE FLAVOR, AND WELL CURED TOO.
BROTHER JAHDEK:
SO, BROTHER WOW-WOW HOW LONG YA BEEN HERE INA BOSS TOWN?
280.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL JAH, NEXT MONTH WILL MARK THIRTY-THREE YEARS.
BROTHER JAHDEK: IS IT TRUE YA COME FROM CUBA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL JAH, I WAS BORN IN CUBA, SANTIAGO DE CUBA. YA SEE MY FATHER WAS AN AMERICAN AND DURING DI WAR HE WAS STATIONED HERE IN JAMAICA. IT WAS HERE HE MET I MOTHER. HE USED TO FLY RECONNAISSANCE MISSIONS. HE FLEW IN A LOCKHEED-MARTIN, WHAT DEM CALLED A PBY VENTURA. DEM FLEW AROUND DI CARRIBBEAN SEARCHING FOR ENEMY SHIPS ESPECIALLY ENEMY SUBMARINES. THEIR JOB WAS TO KEEP DI PANAMA CANAL OPEN.
AFTER DI WAR MY FATHER WAS STATIONED IN GUANTANAMO BAY, CUBA. NOW MY MOTHER, WHO WAS PREGNANT AT DI TIME LEFT JAMAICA TO VISIT HIM IN CUBA. IT WAS AT THAT TIME THAT I WAS BORN. SO IF YA LOOK AT IT YOU COULD SAY THAT I AM A CUBAN, AND A JAMAICAN, AND AN AMERICAN.
BUT THANK GOD I’M HERE RIGHT NOW ON THE NORTH COAST OF JAMAICA: WERE DI BREEZE IS SWEET AND THE WATER, TOO, IS SWEET AND FRESH.
BROTHER JAHDEK:
WELL, YOU SURE ARE AN INTERESTING FELLA DAT’S FA TRUE.
WELL JAH MI HAFFI CIRCLE SUM PEOPLE AND SO MI A SEH JUS’ A LITTLE MORE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
ONE GOD JAH-JAH! WALK GOOD.
281
STORY SEVENTY: THE SUNNI AND SHIA CONTROVERSY
BROTHER STIMPY: IT SEEMS DAT MOST OF MY LIFE DER HAS BEEN TROUBLE IN DI MIDDLE EAST. OVER DER ALL-DEM AH DO IS FIGHT. WHY IS DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
IN THE MIDDLE EAST, AMONG THE MUSLIM NATIONS, THERE ARE TWO MAIN FACTIONS: THE SUNNI AND THE SHIA. ADDITIONALLY, THERE IS THE JEWISH ZIONIST AND THE ARAB CONFLICT. BASICALLY, THE SUNNI’S BELIEVE DAT DI LEADERSHIP OF A FAMILY OR A COUNTRY SHOULD PASS FROM DI FATHER TO THE OLDEST SON. WHEREAS, THE SHIA BELIEVE DAT DI LEADERSHIP OF DI FAMILY AND DI NATION SHOULD BE PASSED ON TO DI MOST QUALIFIED INDIVIDUAL.
WE SEE THIS PLAY OUT IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
BROTHER STIMPY:
YA MEAN DIS AH GWAAN FI DAT LONG?
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YES JAH. FOR THOUSANDS AND THOUSANDS OF YEARS—LET I EXPLAIN. THE GREAT PATRIARCH ABRAHAM HAD TWO SONS. THE OLDEST WAS NAMED ISHMAEL AND THE YOUNGEST WAS NAMED ISAAC. ACCORDING TO SUNNI TRADITION THE OLDEST SON, ISHMAEL, WOULD BE THE INHERITOR OF THE ROLE OF THE HEAD OF DI FAMILY. BUT INSTEAD, WE KNOW THAT DI BLESSING OF ABRAHAM AND DI LEADERSHIP OF DI FAMILY WAS GIVEN TO DI YOUNGER SON ISAAC.
THE SCRIPTURE MENTIONS THE PROBLEMS THAT FOLLOWED THE DEATH OF ABRAHAM AND THE BLESSING OF HIS SON ISAAC. (GENESIS 26:18)
(18) “AND I-SAAC DIGGED AGAIN THE WELLS OF WATER, WHICH THEY HAD DIGGED IN THE DAYS OF ABRAHAM HIS FATHER; FOR THE PHILISTINES HAD STOPPED THEM AFTER THE DEATH OF ABRAHAM: AND HE CALLED THEIR NAMES BY WHICH HIS FATHER HAD CALLED THEM.”
WE SEE THIS PLAYED OUT AGAIN WHEN ISAAC PASSED ON DI BLESSING AND LEADERSHIP OF DI HOUSEHOLD NOT TO HIS OLDEST SON ESAU BUT TO HIS YOUNGER SON JACOB. LIKEWISE, WHEN JACOB WAS BLESSING HIS TWELVE SONS, HE CHOSE THE YOUNGER ONE JOSEPH INSTEAD OF DI OLDEST SON REUBEN.
282.
WE SEE THIS RIVALRY OF SECTS EVEN IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. THE LORD JESUS CHRIST CHOSE PETER THE APOSTLE TO LEAD THE NEWLY BORN CHURCH, FOR HE HAD GIVEN TO HIM THE KEYS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD. HOWEVER, WE LEARN IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES THAT THE LORD’S BROTHER (OR POSSIBLY HIS COUSIN, BUT DEFINITELY HIS NEAREST RELATIVE) JAMES WAS REGUARDED AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH. (ACTS 15: 13-29) AND (ACTS 21:18).
THIS SHIA TRADITION CAUSED CONTROVERSY IN DI MAINLY SUNNI REGION. REMNANTS OF THIS CONTROVERSY CONTINUE ‘TIL THIS DAY. IN THAT REGION OF THE WORLD, WE HAVE THESE SHIA NATIONS: IRAN, IRAQ, BAHRAIN, AZERBAIJAN AND IN SOME ESTIMATES, YEMEN. THERE ARE ALSO LARGE SHIA POPULATIONS IN AFGHANISTAN, INDIA, KUWAIT, LEBANON, PAKISTAN, QATAR, SYRIA, TURKEY, SAUDI ARABIA AND THE UAE. SUNNI’S ARE THE MOST DOMINANT FORM OF ISLAM—AT LEAST EIGHTY PERCENT OF MUSLIMS WORLDWIDE ARE SUNNI. COUNTRIES THAT ARE DOMINATED BY SUNNI’S ARE: SAUDI ARABIA, EGYPT, TURKEY AND SYRIA.
STORY SEVENTY-ONE: “O COURAGE”
MISS MYRTLE:
HEY DER NEIGHBOR!
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
GOOD DAY TO YOU MISS MYRTLE! MI GLAD FI SI YA.
MISS MYRTLE:
WHY, YA ‘AVE SUMPIN’ FI MI?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NUTTIN’ LIKE DAT MI DEAR. BUT MI WUD LIKE TO TALK TO YA.
MISS MYRTLE:
TALK MEK MI HEAR.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
283.
SISTER, MI AVE A DREAM LAST NIGHT. IN MI DREAM ONE LADY AND A NEXT PERSON CUM UP TO MI. NOW DI LADY LOOKED ABOUT FORTY-FIVE OR FIFTY YEARS OLD, AND SHE CAME UP TO MI AND SAID, “YA ‘AVE FEAR?”. DEN WID HAR FINGA SHI TOUCHED MI HEART, OR MI CHEST WEY MI HEART DEH. DEN, I SAY TO HAR, “I’M TERRIFIED”. SHE REPLIED, “YOU NEED COURAGE”. DAT SEEM STRANGE TO YA?
MISS MYRTLE:
OF COURSE, BUT MAYBE IT WAS AN ANGEL DAT TOUCH YA TO GIVE YOU COURAGE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WELL, WHAT I DID WAS TO LOOK IT UP IN DI GOOD BOOK SOME PRAYER ASKING DI LORD TO STRENGTHEN I HEART. I FOUND IN THE BOOK OF PSALM VERSES ADDRESSING THIS CONDITION. (PSALM 119: 32, 36).
“32. I WILL RUN THE WAY OF THY COMMANDMENTS, WHEN THOU SHALT ENLARGE MY HEART.
36. INCLINE MY HEART UNTO THY TESTIMONIES, AND NOT TO COVETOUSNESS.”
WE ALSO FIND A SIMILAR THEME IN (PSALM 86: 11).
“11. TEACH ME THY WAY, O LORD; I WILL WALK IN THY TRUTH: UNITE MY HEART TO FEAR THY NAME.”
MISS MYRTLE:
WELL, BREDREN, DER’S NO ONE BETTER THAN JAH TO STRENGHTHEN YOUR HEART AND TO GIVE YA COURAGE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
LET I LIST A FEW VERSES OF SCRIPTURE WHICH DEAL WITH DIS SUBJECT. I’LL START WITH DI BOOK OF PSALM. (PSALM 27:14)
284.
“14. WAIT ON THE LORD: BE OF GOOD COURAGE, AND HE SHALL STRENGHTEN THINE HEART; WAIT, I SAY, ON THE LORD.”
AND AGAIN, IN PSALM (PSALM 31:24)
“24. BE OF GOOD COURAGE, AND HE SHALL STRENGHTEN YOUR HEART, ALL YE THAT HOPE IN THE LORD.”
AND ALSO (PSALM 138:3)
“3. IN THE DAY WHEN I CRIED, THOU ANSWEREDST ME, AND STRENGHTENEDST ME WITH STRENGTH IN MY SOUL.”
AND (PSALM 34:4)
“4. I SOUGHT THE LORD, AND HE HEARD ME, AND DELIVERED ME FROM ALL MY FEARS.”
THE PROPHET ISAIAH DESCRIBE THE VICTORY OVER FEAR. (ISAIAH 41:10)
“10. FEAR THOU NOT; FOR I AM WITH THEE: BE NOT DISMAYED; FOR I AM THY GOD: I WILL STRENGTHEN THEE; YEA, I WILL HELP THEE; YEA, I WILL UPHOLD THEE WITH THE RIGHT HAND OF MY RIGHTEOUSNESS”.
ALSO, IN ISAIAH WE FIND (ISAIAH 43:1)
“1. BUT NOW THUS SAITH THE LORD THAT CREATED THEE, O JACOB, AND HE THAT FORMED THEE, O ISRAEL, FEAR NOT; FOR I HAVE REDEEMED THEE, I HAVE CALLED THEE BY THY NAME; THOU ART MINE.”
AGAIN, IN ISAIAH WE FIND THIS SENTIMENT (ISAIAH 41: 13)
“13. FOR I THE LORD THY GOD WILL HOLD THY RIGHT HAND, SAYING UNTO THEE, FEAR NOT; I WILL HELP THEE.”
JEREMIAH, ALSO, COMMENTS ON THIS SUBJECT. (JEREMIAH 30:10)
“10. THEREFORE, FEAR THOU NOT, O MY SERVANT JACOB, SAITH THE LORD; NEITHER BE DISMAYED, O ISRAEL: FOR, LO, I WILL SAVE THEE FROM AFAR, AND THY SEED FROM THE LAND OF THEIR CAPTIVITY; AND JACOB SHALL RETURN, AND SHALL BE IN REST, AND BE QUIET, AND NONE SHALL MAKE HIM AFRAID.”
285.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA KNOW, SISTER MYRTLE, DIS REMIND I OF DI POEM BY DI GREAT AMERICAN AUTHOR TENNESSEE WILLIAMS.
MISS MYRTLE:
MEK MI HEAR DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
“HOW CALMLY DOES THE ALMOND BRANCH
OBSERVE THE SKY BEGIN TO BLANCH
WITHOUT A CRY, WITHOUT A PRAYER,
WITH NO BETRAYAL OF DESPAIR.
SOMETIMES, WHILE NIGHT OBSCURES THE TREE
THE ZENITH OF IT’S LIFE WILL BE–PAST, GONE FOREVER
AND FROM THENCE A SECOND HISTORY SHALL COMMENCE
A CHRONICLE NO LONGER GOLD, A BARGAINNING WITH MIST AND MOLD
AND FINALLY THE BROKEN STEM, THE PLUMMITING TO EARTH
AND THEN AN INTERCOURSE NOT WELL DESIGNED FOR BEINGS OF A GOLDEN KIND
WHOSE NATIVE GREEN MUST ARCH ABOVE THE EARTH’S OBSCENE, CORRUPTING LOVE
AND STILL, THE RIPE FRUIT AND THE BRANCH
OBSERVE THE SKY BEGIN TO BLANCH
WITHOUT A CRY, WITHOUT A PRAYER
286.
WITH NO BETRAYAL OF DESPAIR
O COURAGE, COULD YOU NOT AS WELL
SELECT A SECOND PLACE TO DWELL
NOT ONLY IN THAT GOLDEN TREE
BUT IN THE FRIGHTENED HEART OF ME.”
MISS MYRTLE:
DAT IS TRULY A BEAUTIFUL POEM. MI FEEL DAT DI LORD WILL TRULY BLESS YA HEART WITH COURAGE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
THANK YOU MY DEAR. YA KNOW MI FEEL BETTER ALREADY. THANKS FOR YOUR TIME.
MISS MYRTLE:
BLESSINGS MI BREDREN, MI HAFFI REACH SHOP SO JUS’ A LITTLE MORE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
IRIE MI SISTER.
STORY SEVENTY-TWO: “DI NOISE ABATEMENT ACT”
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
WAT A GWAN JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY:
MI MISERABLE BAD.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
287.
WAT HAPPEN’ TO YOU NOW JAH?
BROTHER STIMPY:
DEM TRUCK. ALL NIGHT LONG DEM TRUCK A ROAR UP AND DOWN DI ROAD LIKE DRAGON –MI COULDN’T SLEEP ALL NIGHT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YA KNOW, MI NOTICE DI SAME THING, TOO. EVEN SUM A DI PICKNEY DEM A WAKE UP SCARED OUTTA DEM BED BECAUSE OF DI LOUD NOISE DI TRUCK MAKE.
DI GOVERNMENT FI DO SUMPIN’. DEM A GWAN AND PASS DI “NOISE ABATEMENT ACT” AND ALL DEM DO IS STOP DI GOOD MUSIC FROM PLAY, AND DI PEOPLE FROM ‘AVIN’ FUN. DEM GONE BUILD DI NEW HIGHWAY AND DEM FI LET DI TRUCK DEM DRIVE ON DI NEW HIGHWAY INSTEAD OF THROUGH OUR VILLAGE TO DISTURB OUR GOOD OLD PEACEFUL SLEEP.
BROTHER STIMPY:
DAT WOULDA MUCH BETTER.
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
YES JAH!
IF DEM WOULDA MAKE DI TRUCK DEM DRIVE ON DI HIGHWAY FOR HALF PRICE BETWEEN SEVEN O’CLOCK IN THE EVENING AND SEVEN O’CLOCK IN THE MORNING, IT WOULDA ELIMINATE THIS HORRIFIC SITUATION.
BROTHER STIMPY:
YES, JAH DAT DEM FI DO!
YUH NEED TO WRITE DEM AND LET DEM KNOW
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
I THINK WE JUS’ DID.
288.
STORY SEVENTY-THREE: “FACEBOOK”
BROTHER WOW-WOW:
JAH, LET I TELL YA ‘BOUT A “GROUP” ON FACEBOOK. IT’S NAMED “SISTER UNITED”. I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA IF RASTAFARI WOMEN HAD A SPECIAL PLACE ONLINE WHERE THEY COULD MEET WITHOUT ANY INTERFERENCE OR DISTRACTION FROM MEN. MY ORIGINAL PLAN WAS TO START THE GROUP AND THEN FIND A RASTAFARI WOMEN TO TAKE OVER THE GROUP FROM ME AND MANAGE IT.
AFTER I CREATED THE GROUP “SISTER UNITED” WE ENCOURAGED THE RASTAFARI SISTREN TO JOIN. AFTER OUR MEMBERSHIP REACHED 600 MEMBERS THE TERRIBLE PEOPLE AT FACEBOOK GAVE AWAY MY FACEBOOK ACCOUNT—INCLUDING MY GROUP “SISTER UNITED”—TO A HACKER. I IMPLORED FACEBOOK TO RETURN MY ACCOUNT TO ME BECAUSE IT HAD BEEN STOLEN. THE EVIL PEOPLE AT FACEBOOK REFUSED TO DO SO, AND SO I LOST MY GROUP “SISTER UNITED” IT TOOK ME FOUR YEARS TO BUILD UP THE GROUP AND THEN TO HAVE FACEBOOK JUST GIVE IT AWAY TO A HACKER. IT HURT!
BEING PERMANENTLY DISABLED, I-SELF, JOINING MY RASTAFARI BROTHERS AND SISTERS ON FACEBOOK WAS LIKE “GOING TO CHURCH”. I REGRET THE EVIL THAT THEY HAVE DONE TO I.
STORY SEVENTY-FOUR: “BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU WISH FOR”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YO BROTHER STIMPY.
BROTHER STIMPY: YES JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI HEAR DI MAN A PREACH LASTNIGHT AND ‘IM SAY—‘IM CAN’T WAIT TO SEE JESUS COMING IN THE CLOUDS.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT DEM ALL WANNA SEE—JESUS COMING IN THE SKY.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BUT JAH, HOW DEM AH FEEL WHEN DEM AH LOOK UP AND DEM SEE I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I ? HOW DEM A FEEL AFTER DEM HAVE CONDEMED THE SON OF GOD 289.
AND HAVE DENIED H.I.M. IN THEIR HEARTS AND WITH THEIR MOUTH HAVE DECLARED THAT HAILE SELASSIE IS NOT CHRIST? HOW DEM AGO FEEL?
BROTHER STIMPY: LET DEM TURN INTO A PILLAR OF SALT–JUST LIKE LOTS WIFE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET’S CHECK SEE WHAT THE BIBLE HAS TO SAY ABOUT CHRIST’S “RETURN”—MAKE I CHECK (MATTHEW 24:30) “AND THEN SHALL APPEAR THE SIGN OF THE SON OF MAN IN HEAVEN: AND THEN SHALL ALL THE TRIBES OF THE EARTH MOURN, AND THEY SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN WITH POWER AND GREAT GLORY.”
AND LET I CHECK (MARK 13:26) “AND THEN SHALL THEY SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE CLOUDS WITH GREAT POWER AND GLORY.”
NOW LET I ALSO CHECK (LUKE 21:27) “AND THEN SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN A CLOUD WITH POWER AND GREAT GLORY.”
BROTHER STIMPY: DEM ALL SAY DI SAME TING.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BUT, JAH-JAH, LET US LOOK AT WHAT IS DOCUMENTED-HISTORICALLY ACCURATE I WITNSESS ACCOUNTS TO A MOST EXTRAORDINARY EVENT WHICH OCCURED RIGHT HERE INA JAMAICA.
BROTHER STIMPY: TELL MI WAT YA KNOW.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI AH TELL YA EXACTLY WAT ME HEAR FROM DEM DAT WAS DER AND WHO SAW DI WHOLE AH TING.
IT WAS A THURSDAY MORNING DI FIRST DAY OF IYYAR—THE SECOND MONTH—IN THE YEAR 5726, NOW, THAT’S ACCORDING TO THE LORD’S CALENDAR BUT MOST PEOPLE KNOW THE EVENT ACCORDING TO THE PAGAN CALENDAR IT WAS APRIL 21, 1966 WHEN I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I CAME ON HIS STATE VISIT TO JAMAICA.
THOUSANDS AND THOUSANDS OF RASTAFARI FROM ALL OVER THE ISLAND MANY OF THEM HAVING WALKED FOR DAYS TO REACH NORMAN MANLEY AIRPORT IN KINGSTON IN ORDER TO WELCOME THE KING—THEIR KING—TO THERE HOME ISLAND. EXCITEMENT WAS HIGH AND GROWING IN INTENSITY AS THE TIME OF HIS ARRIVAL NEARED. THERE WAS A SUDDEN CLOUD BURST WHICH MANY VIEWED AS BEING “SENT” BY THE LORD TO WASH DOWN AND PURIFY THE TARMAC FOR THE KING’S ARRIVAL. AFTER THE SHORT BUT HEAVY RAIN SUBSIDED A LARGE FLOCK OF WHITE BIRDS FLEW OVER THE GATHERING THAT WERE AMASSED TO BEHOLD THE KING AND THEN—WITH UNBELIEVEABLE DELIGHT THE GATHERING OF SAINTS SAW THE RED, GOLD AND GREEN INSIGNIA ON THE SIDE OF THE AIRPLANE.
WHEN “THE SIGN OF THE LORD”, AS WAS PROPHICIED BY THE LORD YAHOSHUA H.I.M.—SELF 290.
AND RECORDED IN THE BOOK OF MATTHEW, APPEARD IN THE CLOUDS THE BARRIER THAT WAS RESTRAINING THE OVER-ENTHUSIASTIC ISSEMBLAGE OF RASTAFARI FAITHFUL BROKE THROUGH AND FLATTENED THE GATE THAT CONTAIN THEM FROM INVADING THE TARMAC AND, OR MAYBE, THE RUNWAY. HAVING SEEN THE “SIGN OF THE LORD” IN THE AIR THE LARGE CROWD ERRUPTED BREAKING DOWN THE GATE AND BUSTING THROUGH THE LINE OF POLICE AND SOLDIERS WHO WERE POSITIONED TO KEEP THE CROWD AT BAY. THE PROPHET MICAH MIRACULOUSLY DESCRIBED THIS EVENT 2,500 YEARS AGO. MICAH 2:13
NOW JAH BEFORE I READ THIS TO YAH, I NEED TO REMIND YAH THAT IN BIBLICAL TERMINOLOGY “THE BREAKER” REPRSENTS THE SON OF GOD-THE CORNER STONE-THE SMITING STONE. JUST AS THE RASTA CHANT GO,
“THE CONQUERING LION SHALL BREAK EVERY CHAIN
AND GIVE US THE VICTORY AGAIN AND AGAIN.”
BROTHER STIMPY: YES JAH “DI BREAKER”.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NOW LET’S CONTINUE WITH DIS– MICAH 2:13 “THE BREAKER IS COME UP BEFORE THEM: THEY HAVE BROKEN UP, AND HAVE PASSED THROUGH THE GATE, AND ARE GONE OUT BY IT: AND THEIR KING SHALL PASS BEFORE THEM AND THE LORD ON THE HEAD OF THEM.”
BROTHER STIMPY: JAMAICA INAH DAH BIBLE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEFINITELY!!! YES JAH—THE LORD COME TO JAMAICA IN ALL HIS GLORY! WHEN THE PLANE LAND AND COME TO A STOP IT WAS COMPLETELY SURROUNDED BY THE RASTAFARIANS WAVING RED GOLD AND GREEN FLAGS AND HAILING CHRIST THE KING.
WHEN HIS MAJESTY CAME TO THE DOOR OF THE PLANE AND SAW THE OVERWHELMING EXUBERANCE OF THE SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF RASTAFARI IT WAS TOO MUCH FOR H.I.M.. FOR NOWHERE ELSE ON EARTH WAS HE WELCOMED WITH SUCH ENTHUSIASM AND DEVOTION THAT I LORD CRIED. IT WAS THEN NECESSARY FOR H.I.M. TO STEP BACK INTO THE PLANE TO REGAIN HIS COMPOSURE.
THE RASTAFARI ELDER MORTIMER PLANNO ROSE TO THE OCCASION CLIMBING THE STAIRS TO THE PLANE DOOR AND SETTLING DOWN THE JUBILANT CROWD AND RESTORING ORDER. AFTER HIS MAJESTY DISEMBARKED THE PLANE, HE WAS LED TO AN AWAITING LIMOSINE. HAILE SELASSIE I THEN DROVE THROUGH THE CROWD AND OUT BY THE GATE THAT WAS BROKEN DOWN, FULFILLING MICAH’S PROPHECY THAT HE WOULD “PASS BEFORE THEM” AND THE NAME OF THE LORD—RASTAFARI—ON THE HEAD OF THE FAITHFUL.
BROTHER STIMPY: TRUE-TRUE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RIGHTEOUS.
291.
STORY SEVENTY-FIVE: “NOAH’S ARK”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RASTAFARI !!—MI FIGET TO TELL DI I–MI HAVE AH DREAM AND INA DI DREAM I AM ON A VESSEL AND THERE WAS A LOT OF WATER, AND THE VESSEL WAS DOCKED ON THE SHORE. NOW—THE “MAN” IN THE DREAM WAS ON A LARGE VESSEL BERTHED RIGHT NEXT TO US. HIS VESSEL LOOKED LIKE A LARGE BARGE AND THE “MAN” SAYS TO ME, “THIS IS NOAH’S ARK” HE THEN SAID “THE BOAT IS 300 LONG AND 50 WIDE” NOW, I REMEMBER THE MAN TELLIN’ ME, “THE BOAT IS 300 LONG AND 50 WIDE”, BECAUSE WHEN I WOKE I LOOKED UP HOW BIG NOAH’S ARK WAS AND IT WAS 300 CUBITS LONG AND 50 CUBITS WIDE.
BROTHER STIMPY: WHAT’S A CUBIT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: A CUBIT IS THE MEASUREMENT APPROXIMATELY EQUAL TO THE LENGTH OF A FOREARM, IT WAS TYPICALLY ABOUT 18 INCHES OR 44 CM.
SO IN THE DREAM, I WALKED UP CLOSE TO WHAT THE MAN SAYS WAS NOAHS ARK’S AND I NOTICED IN THE STERN OF THE BOAT THERE WERE TWO LARGE SECTIONS OF CONCRETE—IT WAS AS IF NOAH HAD BUILT A WOODEN FRAME ON EACH SIDE OF THE TILLER AND FILLED IT WITH CONCRETE—MAYBE IT HELPED THEM TO BALANCE—MAYBE IT HELPED THEM TO STEER THE BOAT, I DON’T KNOW, ALL I KNOW IS THAT IT WAS A SURPRISE THAT THERE WAS CONCRETE IN NOAH’S ARK.
BROTHER STIMPY: DO YOU REALLY BELIEVE THE STORY OF NOAH ARK?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: OFCOURSE—TO SOME DEGREE. I MEAN PEOPLE GET IT WRONG WHEN THEY START TO CONSIDER THE NUMBER OF ANIMALS—THE AMOUNT OF FEEDING THEY NEED—THE AMOUNT OF WATER THEY NEED—THE AMOUNT OF CARE THEY NEED—THE AMOUNT OF CLEAN UP THEY NEED. BUT WHAT THEY FAIL TO REALISE IS THAT SOON AFTER ENTERING THE ARK ALL OF THESE ANIMALS “FELL INTO A DEEP SLEEP” SO—THERE WASN’T ALL THESE PROBLEMS THAT THEY SUGGEST THERE WAS.
BROTHER STIMPY: IT REMIND ME OF THE TIME GOD PUT ADAM IN A DEEP SLEEP AND TAKE OUT THE “CURVE” IN ORDER TO CREATE EVE. GENESIS 2:21
(21) “AND THE LORD GOD CAUSED A DEEP SLEEP TO FALL UPON ADAM AND HE SLEPT: AND HE TOOK ONE OF HIS RIBS, AND CLOSED UP THE FLESH INSTEAD THEREOF.”
AND AS ISAIAH SAYS, ISAIAH 29:10
(10) “FOR THE LORD HATH POURED OUT UPON YOU THE SPIRIT OF DEEP SLEEP, AND HATH
292.
CLOSED YOUR EYES: PROPHETS AND YOUR RULERS, THE SEERS HATH HE COVERED.”
BROTHER STIMPY: PROPHECY REVEALED!
STORY SEVENTY-SIX: “ISSACHAR”
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT A GWAAN?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: CHECK THIS OUT RASTA, (1ST CHRONICLES 12:32)
(32) “AND OF THE CHILDREN OF ISSACHAR WHICH WERE MEN THAT HAD UNDERSTANDING OF THE TIMES, TO KNOW WHAT ISRAEL OUGHT TO DO; THE HEADS OF THEM WERE TWO HUNDRED; AND ALL THEIR BRETHREN WERE AT THEIR COMMANDMENT.”
IT SEEMS DAT I MUST BE OF THE TRIBE OF ISSACHAR BECAUSE MI AH CONSIDER THESE BIBLICAL DATES.
TAKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE DATES— 40 YEARS AFTER YAHOSHUA (JESUS) WAS CRUCIFIED AND RESURRECTED AND ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN THE NATION OF ISRAEL WAS DESTROYED—JERUSALEM WAS DESTROYED—THE HOLY TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED—AND THE JEWISH PEOPLE WERE ENSLAVED BY THE ROMANS. NOW, THAT WOULD MEAN THAT APPROXIMATELY 75 YEARS AFTER THE BIRTH OF CHRIST THIS HORRIBLE DESTRUCTION OF THE JEWISH NATION OCCURRED.
BROTHER STIMPY: WHAT’S THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 75 YEARS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET ME TELL YOU WHAT I KNOW. IT SEEMS TO ME THAT FATHER GOD AFTER HAVING SENT HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON—YAHOSHUA—TO THE JEWISH NATION TO BE THEIR SAVIOUR THAT THEIR BELIGERANCE AND THEIR DISOBEDIENCE: DEMONSTRATED BY THEIR HATE FOR THE LORD’S ANNOINTED ONE: THAT THEIR IMPRISONMENT AND CONSPIRACY IN THE MURDER OF THE SON OF GOD BROUGHT ABOUT THE WRATH OF THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY WHO SEVERELY PUNISHED THEM BY ALLOWING THE ROMANS TO DESTROY THEIR NATION AND ENSLAVED THEM. SO WHAT I’M TRYING TO SAY IS THE LORD’S ANNOINTED ONE HAVING “COME AGAIN” AND HAVING BEEN REJECTED BY THE JEWISH PEOPLE “ONCE AGAIN” THAT PERHAPS CERTAIN “JUDGEMENTS” ARE ONCE AGAIN RESEREVED FOR THE PEOPLE OF GOD AND THE NATION OF ISRAEL.
BROTHER STIMPY: DO YOU REALLY THINK ANOTHER NATION WILL DESTROY ISRAEL?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NO JAH I’M NOT LOOKING FOR ANYTHING THAT GREVIOUS TO OCCUR 293.
BUT, PERHAPS A GREAT SPIRITUAL EVENT SUCH AS THE “HARVEST” MAY OCCUR.
LET I LIST SOME OF THE GREAT SPIRITUAL EVENTS OF THE LAST 2000 YEARS.
BROTHER STIMPY: TALK TO ME!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: A LITTLE OVER 2000 YEARS AGO THE LORD YAHOSHUA WAS BORN—NOW THAT’S A MAJOR SPIRITUAL EVENT BECAUSE IT WAS PROPHECIED BY ISAIAH THAT A VIRGIN WOULD CONCEIVE AND BARE A SON WHO WAS THE SON OF GOD. BESIDES HAVING A MIRACULOUS BIRTH, THE LORD SPENT 3 YEARS OF HIS ADULT LIFE—PREACHING THE WORD OF GOD, AFFIRMING THE LAW OF MOSES, AND PREACHING ABOUT THE KINGDOM OF GOD. HIS MAIN MESSAGE WAS “SALVATION”. HIS AGONIZING DEATH AND GLORIOUS RESURRECTION WAS ALSO PROPHETIC FULFILNESS.
I’M NOT SURE BUT THE NEXT GREAT SPIRITUAL EVENT WOULD BE THE BIRTH OF THE 2ND “ANNOINTED ONE”—THE BIRTH OF I LORD RAS TAFARI ON SATURDAY THE 28TH DAY OF TAMMUZ (THE 4TH MONTH) IN THE YEAR 5652—(WHICH IS JULY 23, 1892 IN THE PAGAN CALENDAR)—IT MUST BE MENTIONED AS A GREAT SPIRITUAL BLESSING THAT THE FATHER OF ZIONISM THEODOR “HERTZEL” WAS ACTIVELY PROMOTING THE RECREATION OF THE NATION OF ISRAEL–THE NEXT GREAT SPIRITUAL EVENT THAT I SEE OCCURING IS THE CORNATION OF I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WHICH OCCURRED 11TH OF CHESVAN IN THE YEAR 5691 [NOVEMBER 2ND 1930] IN WHICH THE ANNOINTED SON OF GOD WAS CROWNED KING OF KING AND LORD OF LORDS. I’M PRETTY SURE THAT THE PROPHETS CONSIDER THIS EVENT WHEN THEY WROTE THIS: (REVELATION 11:15-17)
(15) AND THE SEVENTH ANGEL SOUNDED; AND THERE WERE GREAT VOICES IN HEAVEN, SAYING, THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD, AND OF HIS CHRIST; AND HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER.
(16) AND THE FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS, WHICH SAT BEFORE GOD ON THEIR SEATS, FELL UPON THEIR FACES, AND WORSHIPPED GOD.
(17) SAYING, WE GIVE THEE THANKS, O LORD GOD ALMIGHTY, WHICH ART, AND WAST, AND ART TO COME; BECAUSE THOU HAST TAKEN TO THEE THY GREAT POWER, AND HAST REIGNED.”
ADDITIONALY, PRINCE DANIEL ALSO RECORDS THIS GLORIOUS EVENT (DANIEL 7:13,14 &27)
(13) “I SAW IN THE NIGHT VISIONS, AND BEHOLD ONE LIKE THE SON OF MAN CAME WITH THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, AND CAME TO THE ANCIENT OF DAYS, AND THEY BROUGHT HIM NEAR BEFORE HIM.
(14) AND THERE WAS GIVEN HIM DOMINION, AND GLORY, AND A KINGDOM, THAT ALL PEOPLE , NATIONS, AND LANGUAGES , SHOULD SERVE HIM: HIS “DOMINION IS AN EVERLASTING DOMINION, WHICH SHALL NOT PASS AWAY, AND HIS KINGDOM THAT WHICH SHALL NOT BE DESTROYED.”
(27) AND THE KINGDOM AND DOMINION, AND THE GREATNESS OF THE KINGDOM UNDER THE WHOLE HEAVEN, SHALL BE GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE OF THE SAINTS OF THE MOST HIGH, 294.
WHOSE KINGDOM IS AN EVERLASTING KINGDOM, AND ALL DOMINIONS SHALL SERVE AND OBEY H.I.M. .”
BROTHER STIMPY: MI NEVAH KNOW DAT HAILE SELASSIE I A DO SO MANY THINGS—LIKE DEM TINGS YA READ ‘BOUT IN DI BIBLE
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DAT BECAUSE HIM COME AS A “THIEF IN THE NIGHT”—NO CNN, NO TV, NO INTERNET: NICE AND QUIET AND LEVEL—UNDER DI RADAR IT’S LIKE DIS–TAKE FOR EXAMPLE:
MARK 13:26
(26) “AND THEN SHALL THEY SEE THE SON OF MAN COMING IN THE CLOUDS WITH GREAT POWER AND GLORY”
NOW FROM THESE WORDS MOST PEOPLE EXPECTED TO SEE A MAN DRESSED IN WHITE AND FLYING ON THE CLOUDS—BUT, INSTEAD, WHAT WAS MEANT AND WHAT WAS SEEN WAS THE RED, GOLD AND GREEN ON THE AIRPLANE THAT CARRIED I LORD HAILE SELASSIE AS IT APPEARED COMING IN THE CLOUDS TO KINGSTON JAMAICA.
SO YOU CAN SEE HOW SOME PEOPLE AH LOOK FOR ONE THING BUT BECAUSE DEM MINDSET IS TOO NARROW DEY ARE UNABLE TO SEE THE BIG PICTURE AND IN THAT BIG PICTURE WE HAVE THE SON OF GOD—HAILE SELASSIE I SITTING AND REIGNING ON THE THRONE OF DAVID.
AFTER THE CORNATION OF THE KING OF KINGS WE SEE THAT “THE NATIONS WERE ANGRY” AND SOUGHT TO MAKE WAR AGAINST THE LORD’S ANOINTED. ITALY, WITH THE BACKING OF THE POPE AND ADOLF HITLER ATTACKED AND OVERCAME THE ETHIOPIAN ARMY.
IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THIS TRAGEDY I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I TRAVELED TO JERUSALEM IN ORDER TO CALL THE ISRAELI PEOPLE BACK TO THE PROMISED LAND. A CEREMONY WAS HELD IN JERUSALEM IN WHICH I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I SUMMONED THE FOUR WINDS TO CAUSE HIS PEOPLE TO RETURN. EZEKIEL 37:9
(9) “THEN SAID HE UNTO ME, PROPHESY UNTO THE WIND, PROPHESY, SON OF MAN, AND SAY TO THE WIND, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; COME FROM THE FOUR WINDS, O BREATH, AND BREATHE UPON THESE SLAIN, THAT THEY MAY LIVE.”
AFTER THIS PROPHETIC FULFILMENT THE NEXT STEP FOR I LORD WAS TO GATHER TOGETHER THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH FOR “JUDGEMENT”. JOEL 3: 1,2
(1) “FOR, BEHOLD IN THOSE DAYS, AND IN THAT TIME, WHEN I SHALL BRING AGAIN THE CAPTIVITY OF JUDAH AND JERUSALEM,
(2) I WILL ALSO GATHER ALL NATIONS, AND WILL BRING THEM DOWN INTO THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT, AND WILL PLEAD WITH THEM THERE FOR MY PEOPLE AND FOR MY HERITAGE ISRAEL, WHOM THEY HAVE SCATTERED AMONG THE NATIONS, AND PARTED MY LAND.”
THIS PROPHETIC EVENT OCCURRED ON THE 10TH OF TAMMUZ IN THE 5696 (JUNE 30TH, 1936) WHEN I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I DELIEVERED THE “SMITING BLOW” TO THE THEN WORLD
295.
GOVERNING BODY: THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. DANIEL 2:34,35
(34) “THOU SAWEST TILL THAT A STONE WAS CUT OUT WITHOUT HANDS, WHICH SMOTE THE IMAGE UPON HIS FEET THAT WERE OF IRON AND CLAY, AND BRAKE THEM TO PIECES.
(35) THEN WAS THE IRON, THE CLAY, THE BRASS, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLD, BROKEN TO PIECES TOGETHER, AND BECAME LIKE THE CHAFF OF THE SUMMER THRESHINGFLOORS; AND THE WIND CARRIED THEM AWAY, THAT NO PLACE WAS FOUND FOR THEM: AND THE STONE THAT SMOTE THE IMAGE BECAME A GREAT MOUNTAIN, AND FILLED THE WHOLE EARTH.”
THE NEXT GREAT SPIRITUAL EVENT IS THE CREATION OF THE STATE OF ISRAEL WHICH OCCURRED ON THE 5TH OF IYAR IN 5708. THIS WAS THE DAY ISRAEL WAS REBORN AS A NATION. THE PROPHET ISAIAH SPEAKS OF THIS MIRACULOUS EVENT WHICH OCCURED IN JUST ONE DAY.
ISAIAH 66:7&8
(7) “BEFROE SHE TAVAILED, SHE BROUGHT FORTH: BEFORE HER PAIN CAME, SHE WAS DELIVERED OF A MAN CHILD.
(8) WHO HATH HEARD SUCH A THING? WHO HATH SEEN SUCH A THING? SHALL THE EARTH BE MADE TO BRING FORTH IN ONE DAY? OR SHALL A NATION BE BORN AT ONCE? FOR AS SOON AS ZION TRAVAILED, SHE BROUGHT FORTH HER CHILDREN.”
ALSO, THE PROPHET JEREMIAH WRITES JEREMIAH 18:9
(9) “AND AT WHAT INSTANT I SHALL SPEAK CONCERNING A NATION AND CONCERNING A KINGDOM, TO BUILD AND PLANT IT.”
THE PROPHET DANIEL ADDS: DANIEL 2: 44
(44) “AND IN THE DAYS OF THE KINGS SHALL THE GOD OF HEAVEN SET UP A KINGDOM, WHICH SHALLL NEVER BE DESTROYED: AND THE KINGDOM SHALL NOT BE LEFT TO OTHER PEOPLE, BUT IT SHALL BREAK IN PIECES AND CONSUME ALL THESE KINGDOMS, AND IT SHALL STAND FOR EVER.”
SO LET’S SEE WHAT WE GOT HERE FROM HAILE SELASSIE I’S BIRTH UNTIL HE’S CROWNED AS EMPEROR IS 38 YEARS.
AND FROM HAILE SELASSIE I’S BIRTH UNTIL ISRAEL WAS REBORNED IS 56 YEARS.
AND FROM ISRAEL’S REBIRTH UNTIL NOW [THE 2ND OF SIVAN, 5783] IS 75 YEARS
SO—FROM HAILE SELASSIE I WAS CROWNED AS EMPEROR UNTIL NOW [THE 2ND OF SIVAN, 5783] IS ALMOST 93 YEARS
AND FROM HAILE SELASSIE BIRTH UNTIL TODAY [THE 2ND OF SIVAN, 5783] IS 131 YEARS.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, RASTA, YOU WITH ALL DEM NUMBERS YA MUST BE FROM THE TRIBE OF ISSACHAR ‘CAUSE DEM DI BOSS WHEN IT COMES TO DI NUMBERS DEM.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES I-YAH—ALTHOUGH I WAS BORN ON THE SAME DAY OF THE YEAR THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE WAS BORN—THE 28TH OF TAMMUZ—AND HIS MAJESTY—AS I-N-I KNOW IS OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH—BUT I PERSONALLY FEEL THAT I STAND AS ISSACHAR.
296.
STORY SEVENTY-SEVEN: “ANNIVERSARY”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: “SPEAKING OF DATES AND NUMBERS I JUST RECENTLY CELEBRATED MY 50TH ANNIVERSARY OF “WALKING WITH THE LORD”
BROTHER STIMPY: “SO AH 50 YEARS YAAH RASTA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LET MI PUT IT DIS WAY—IT WAS 50 YEARS AGO DAT THE LORD GOD SPOKE TO I FROM ABOVE.
BROTHER STIMPY: YA REALLY HEAR GOD FI TRUE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: RASTAFARI!!—IT WAS A SUNDAY AFTERNOON IN FLORIDA—U.S.A. AND WE WERE LIVING AND WORKING IN THE ORANGE GROVES. I WAS A WALKING THROUGH THE ORANGE GROVE FEELING THE COOL SAND ON MY BARE FEET WHEN I HEARD A VOICE SPEAKING TO ME—THE VOICE CAME FROM ABOVE AND BEHIND ME—I LATER FOUND OUT THAT GOD ALSO SPOKE FROM BEHIND TO JOHN THE APOSTLE AND THE PROPHET EZEKIEL
EZEKIEL 3:12
(12) “THEN THE SPIRIT TOOK ME UP, AND I HEARD BEHIND ME A VOICE OF A GREAT RUSHING, SAYING, BLESSED BE THE GLORY OF THE LORD FROM HIS PLACE”
AND REVELATION 1:10
(10) “I WAS IN THE SPIRIT ON THE LORD’S DAY, AND HEARD BEHIND ME A GREAT VOICE, AS OF A TRUMPET,”
BUT AS JOHN TURNED AROUND TO SEE WHO SPOKE TO HIM I MYSELF—FOR SOME REASON—KNEW THAT IT WAS THE LORD AND DID NOT WANT TO “SCARE HIM AWAY”?—I FELT THAT IF I TURNED AROUND TO LOOK HE MAY NOT LIKE IT—SO I KEPT MY BACK TO HIM AS HE SPOKE THESE WORDS, “GO TO THE WATER AND CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE LORD”.
NOW SINCE THERE WAS A LARGE IRRIGATION POND CLOSE BY WHICH HAD A NEW WOODEN DOCK THAT MADE IT EASY FOR US TO DIP IN A BUCKET WHENEVER WE NEEDED WATER—THIS WAS ONE OF THE REASONS WE LIKED CAMPING IN THIS SPOT.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, DID YOU GO TO WATER AND CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE LORD?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WELL—MI TRY.
BROTHER STIMPY: WA YAH MEAN YAH TRY?
297.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WELL, I WALKED OUT UNTO THE DOCK AND I DIDN’T KNOW WHAT TO SAY—SO I SAID, “JEHOVAH—BUDDHA—KRISHNA” AND I DOVE IN THE WATER.
SO—A WEEK GOES BY—ANOTHER SUNDAY AFTERNOON—AND I’M WALKING AGAIN IN THE COOL OF THE ORANGE GROVE (WE HAD ALREADY HARVESTED ALL THE ORANGES) AND THE SAND FELT NICE AND COOL ON MY FEET. I WAS TOLD EARLIER BY THE SUPERVISOR THAT THERE WERE REPORTS OF SNAKES IN A CERTAIN AREA SO WHEN I REACHED CLOSE TO IT—THE AREA WITH THE SNAKES—I—JUST LIKE LAST TIME—TURNED AROUND TO WALK BACK—AND I HEARD THE VOICE AGAIN—THE SAME VOICE SPEAKING FROM ABOVE AND BEHIND—AND HE SAID THE SAME WORDS–“GO TO THE WATER AND CALL ON THE NAME OF THE LORD”
SO I STARTED WALKING JUST LIKE BEFORE TO THE DOCK WHERE THE POND IS BUT AFTER ABOUT TEN STEPS WHILE STILL INSIDE THE ORANGE GROVE I SAID TO THE LORD “LORD—EVERYTHING I DO—I JUST MISS—EVERYTHING I TRY—I JUST COME SHORT. MY MIND IS STRONG—MY BODY IS STRONG—TAKE ME AND USE ME FOR THY PURPOSE”.
SO I WALKED UNTO THE DOCK WHERE THE WATER WAS DEEP ENOUGH TO DIVE INTO AND I CALLED OUT “JESUS”! AND DOVE INTO THE WATER.
BROTHER STIMPY: AND DAT TIME IT KETCH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: KETCH? —IT KETCH HOOK LINE AND SINKER—FOR THE SAME DAY I WAS IN HEAVEN “WITNESSING’’ THOSE THINGS SPOKEN OF IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION BY THE PROPHET JOHN.
IT WASN’T UNTIL SEVEN YEARS LATER, AFTER I SAW THE LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH, THAT I KNEW I WAS RASTAFARI.
BROTHER STIMPY: SO YA A BIG CHRISTIAN AND RASTA MAN TOO?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEFINITELY RASTA—DAT’S THE ONLY WAY TO LOOK ‘PON IT.
BROTHER STIMPY: FIFTY YEARS AH PROPHET!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES, I-YAH. FIFTY GLORIOUS YEARS OF SERVICE TO THE HIGHEST—FOR IT IS I DUTY AND I PRIVELEGED.
298.
STORY SEVENTY-EIGHT: “THE THRONE OF GOD”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: EVENING JAH.
BROTHER STIMPY: TALK TO ME.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YA KNOW WAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND?
BROTHER STIMPY: WHAT’S THAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DI ASTRONOMERS—DEM SPEND SO MUCH MONEY ON TELESCOPES AND THESE LISTENING TELESCOPES IN ORDER TO HEAR SOMETHING FROM FAR AWAY PLACES AND FAR AWAY WORLDS IN AN EFFORT TO INTERCEPT MESSAGES. YA SEE DEM SPEND A MOUNTAIN OF MONEY TO BUILD THESE PLACES AND TO PAY MEN TO WORK IN THEM AND TO RECORD AND PRESERVE EVERYTHING THEY CAN FIND.
BROTHER STIMPY: YES, I-YAH—MI SEE INA JAME BONDS MOVIE ONE HUGE SOMETHING LIKE A TELESCOPE BUT FOR LISTENING—LIKE A HUGE SATELITE DISH.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES, JAH MI SEE DAT MOVIE, TOO. I BELIEVE DAT LARGE SATALITE DISH WAS IN EITHER PUERTO RICO OR IN DI DOMINICAN REPUBLIC—NOT FAR FROM HERE. MI ALSO SEE IN SOUTH AMERICA, HIGH UP IN THE MOUNTAINS, DEM HAVE DOZENS OF THESE LISTENING SATALITE DISHES. BUT WHAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND FROM WHAT I SEE AND WHAT I KNOW IS THAT EVERYTHING WE HEAR ABOUT AND EVERYTHING WE LEARN ABOUT—IT A MOVE.
YES JAH! EVERYTHING YOU SEE IS FLYING THROUGH SPACE THE SUN, THE STARS AND OTHER PLANETS FLYING THROUGH SPACE–EXCEPT FOR ONE THING.
BROTHER STIMPY; AND WHAT’S THE THING YOU TALKING ABOUT THAT ISN’T FLYING THROUGH SPACE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’M TALKING ABOUT THE NORTH STAR, FROM WHAT I HAVE OBSERVED ALL THE PLANETS, ALL THE STARS, EVERYTHING SPINS AROUND THE NORTH STAR. IF I WERE TO SET UP A LISTENING TELESCOPE, I WOULD LOOK UPON THE NORTH STAR, ‘CAUSE I SPECULATE THAT DAT IS WHERE HEAVEN IS—IT SEEMS REASONABLE TO ME ALL THESE CELESTRIAL OBJECTS MOVE IN PERFECT ORDER AND OBEDIENCE BY FAITHFULLY PARADING AROUND “THE THRONE OF GOD”. PERHAPS, IF THEY WOULD POSITION THEIR LISTENING SATALITES TOWARDS THE NORTH STAR THEN—JUST MAYBE—THEY WOULD HEAR THE CELESTIAL CHOIR.
299.
STORY SEVENTY-NINE: “THE THEOPHANIST”
I RECENTLY RECEIVED A REQUEST ON “MESSENGER” FROM A NEW FRIEND ON Facebook ASKING I TO EXPLAIN EXACTLY WHY I AM THEE “THEOPHANIST”. HERE IS I REPLY TO THEIR REQUEST: THE WORD OF GOD STATES:
NUMBERS 12:6,7&8
(6) “AND HE SAID, HEAR NOW MY WORDS: IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A DREAM. (7) MY SERVANT MOSES IS NOT SO, WHO IS FAITHFUL IN ALL MY HOUSE.
(8) WITH HIM WILL I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH, EVEN APPARENTLY, AND NOT IN DARK SPEECHES: AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THE LORD SHALL HE BEHOLD:…”
THE LORD GOD HAS SPOKEM TO I FROM ABOVE ON TWO SEPARATE OCCASIONS. HE SPOKE TO I WITH HIS MOUTH AND I HEARD H.I.M. WITH I EARS. I OBEYED HIS VOICE AND THE VERY SAME DAY I WAS “TAKEN” TO HEAVEN—JUST AS THE APOSTLE PAUL—2 CORINTHIANS 12: 1-4—AND THE APOSTLE JOHN—REVELATION: 1&2—WERE ALSO “TAKEN” TO HEAVEN AND THEN RETURNED TO EARTH. SEVEN YEARS LATER I SAW THE ETERNAL EVER-LIVING GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH IN A “NIGHT VISION”! IN ADDITION, I PRAYED TO THE ALMIGHTY TO SEND TO I THE ANGEL GABRIEL—WHO JAH SENT—TO REVEAL TO I THE HOLY NAME OF JESUS—WHICH IS “YAHOSHUA”! IT IS APPARENT THAT I AUTHORITY IS GIVEN TO I FROM FATHER JAHOSHUA AND NOT MAN. PLEASE BE REMINDED THAT I LORD HAILE SELASSIE IN A 1963 SPEECH STATED,
“IT IS IMPORTANT THAT SPIRITUAL ADVANCEMENT MUST KEEP PACE WITH MATERIAL ADVANCEMENT. WHEN THIS COMES TO BE REALIZED MAN’S JOURNEY TOWARD HIGHER AND MORE LASTING VALUES WILL SHOW MORE MARKED PROGRESS WHILE THE EVIL IN HIS LIFE RECEEDS INTO THE BACKGROUND.”
AND SO, NATURALLY, I TAKE PRIDE TO BE A PARTAKER OF THE SPIRITUAL ACHIEVEMENTS THAT I HAD PERSONALLY WITNESSED. IT IS TO BE NOTED THAT WHILE I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS HERE ON EARTH—I WAS IN HEAVEN!
IN ADDITION TO THE SPIRITUAL REVELATIONS OF THE LORD I WAS ALSO, GIFTED BY GOD, THE ABILITY TO ACCURATELY DISCERN THE HOLY WORD OF THE LORD AS IT IS CONTAINED IN THE BIBLE. FIFTY YEARS OF STUDYING THE WORD OF GOD HAS LED I TO BE THE FIRST TO PUBLISH “THE MYSTERY OF THE TWO CHRISTS”, “THE REVELATION OF CHRIST THE KING”, AND THE CERTAINTY THAT BOB MARLEY IS KING DAVID “COME AGAIN”.
300.
STORY EIGHTY: “THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT”
THE LORD YAHOSHUA SAID,
(MATTHEW 24:36) “BUT OF THAT DAY AND HOUR KNOWETH NO MAN, NO, NOT THE ANGELS OF HEAVEN, BUT MY FATHER ONLY.”
NOTICE THAT THE LORD SAID THAT NO-ONE KNOWETH THE DAY OR THE HOUR THAT THE “HARVEST” OF REVELATION 14: 14-16 WILL OCCUR. NOTICE—THAT HE DID NOT SAY THAT I-N-I WOULD NOT KNOW THE MONTH OR THE YEAR. HE SAID “NO-ONE KNOWS THE DAY OR THE HOUR”. THEREFORE, LET I BE ONE OF THE FIRST TO SAY THAT THE “HARVEST” SHOULD OCCUR THIS YEAR—WHICH IS THE YEAR 5783-5784. THE RASTAFARI TRADITIONAL DAY OF JUDGEMENT IS THE 30TH OF JUNE—THE 10TH OF TAMMUZ. AS THE PROPHET AMOS SAID—AMOS 8:1&2
(1) “THUS HATH THE LORD SHEWED UNTO ME: AND BEHOLD A BASKET OF SUMMER FRUIT.
(2) AND HE SAID, SEEST THOU? AND I SAID, A BASKET OF SUMMER FRUIT, THEN SAID THE LORD UNTO ME, THE END IS COME UPON MY PEOPLE OF ISRAEL; I WILL NOT AGAIN PASS BY THEM ANYMORE”.
ONE SHOULD REALISED THAT THE DESTRUCTION FACING ISRAEL, JERUSALEM AND AMOS WAS THE INVASION OF THE BABYLONIANS WHO SACKED JERUSALEM AND THE TEMPLE IN MID SUMMER. SOME TAKE IT INTO CONSIDERATION THAT CERTAIN SPIRITUAL EVENTS FOLLOW A CERTAIN PATTERN—THAT IS—IF JERUSALEM WAS DESTROYED IN THE MIDDLE OF SUMMER, THEN THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT WOULD ALSO COME IN THE EARLY SUMMER. THE FIRST RIPE FRUITS OF SUMMER. THY REDEMPTIONS IS NYE. THE “HARVEST” OF HOLY SCRIPTURE IS WHEN ALL THE SAINTS IN HEAVEN ARE JOINED TOGETHER WITH ALL THE SAINTS ON EARTH. AND OUR REWARD IS: (REVELATION 6:11)
“AND WHITE ROBES WERE GIVEN UNTO EVERYONE OF THEM; AND IT WAS SAID UNTO THEM….”
(REVELATION 7:9,13,14)
(9) “AFTER THIS I BEHELD, AND, LO, A GREAT MULTITUDE, WHICH NO MAN COULD NUMBER, OF ALL NATIONS, AND KINDREDS, AND PEOPLE, AND TONGUES, STOOD BEFORE THE THRONE, AND BEFORE THE LAMB, CLOTHED WITH WHITE ROBES, AND PALMS IN THEIR HANDS:”
(13) AND ONE OF THE ELDERS ANSWERED, SAYING UNTO ME, WHAT ARE THESE WHICH ARE ARRAYED IN WHITE ROBES? AND WHENCE CAME THEY?
(14) AND I SAID UNTO HIM, SIR, THOU KNOWEST. AND HE SAID TO ME, THESE ARE THEY WHICH CAME OUT OF GREAT TRIBULATION, AND HAVE WASHED THEIR ROBES, AND MADE THEM WHITE IN THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB.”
(REVELATION 3:5)
(5) “HE THAT OVERCOMETH, THE SAME SHALL BE CLOTHED IN WHITE RAIMENT; AND I WILL NOT BLOT OUT HIS NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE, BUT I WILL CONFESS HIS NAME BEFORE MY FATHER, AND BEFORE HIS ANGELS.”
(REVELATION 1:5&6)
(5) “AND FROM JESUS CHRIST, WHO IS THE FAITHFUL WITNESS, AND THE FIRST BEGOTTEN OF 301.
THE DEAD, AND THE PRINCE OF THE KINGS OF THE EARTH. UNTO HIM THAT LOVED US, AND WASHED US FROM OUR SINS IN HIS OWN BLOOD,
(6) AND HATH MADE US KINGS AND PRIESTS UNTO GOD AND HIS FATHER; TO HIM BE GLORY AND DOMINION FOR EVER AND EVER A’-MEN.”
IT IS ASSUMED THAT WHEN ALL THE SAINTS IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH ARE GATHERED TOGETHER BY THE LORD THAT THE PLACE WHERE THIS GATHERING OCCURS WILL BE IN THE NATION OF ISRAEL. FOR THE PROPHET DANIEL SAYS:
(DANIEL 2:44)
(44) “AND IN THE DAYS OF THESE KINGS SHALL THE GOD OF HEAVEN SET UP A KINGDOM, WHICH SHALL NEVER BE DESTROYED; AND THE KINGDOM SHALL NOT BE LEFT TO OTHER PEOPLE, BUT IT SHALL BREAK IN PIECES AND CONSUME ALL THESE KINGDOMS, AND IT SHALL STAND FOR EVER.”
SOME HAVE REFERED TO THIS EVENT AS THE “RAPTURE” WHEN OUR LORD HAILE SELASSIE I RISES FROM THE GRAVE AND I-N-I HERE ON EARTH FOLLOW H.I.M.! BUT WE KNOW THIS GREAT EVENT AS THE “HARVEST”. (REVELATION 14:14-16)
(14) “AND I LOOKED , AND BEHOLD A WHITE CLOUD, AND UPON THE CLOUD ONE SAT LIKE UNTO THE SON OF MAN, HAVING ON HIS HEAD A GOLDEN CROWN, AND IN HIS HAND A SHARP SICKLE.
(15) AND ANOTHER ANGEL CAME OUT OF THE TEMPLE, CRYING WITH A LOUD VOICE TO HIM THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD, THRUST IN THY SICKLE, AND REAP: FOR THE TIME IS COME FOR THEE TO REAP: FOR THE HARVEST OF THE EARTH IS RIPE.
(16) AND HE THAT SAT ON THE CLOUD THRUST IN HIS SICKLE ON THE EARTH; AND THE EARTH WAS REAPED.”
STORY EIGHTY-ONE: “LETTER TO THE EDITOR”
BROTHER STIMPY: HOW IT A GO JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I JUST FINISHED WRITING ANOTHER LETTER TO THE EDITOR OF THE OBSERVER NEWSPAPER AND I HOPE THAT THE PRIME MINISTER SEES IT TOO.
BROTHER STIMPY: YAH CAN READ IT TO MI JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: HEAR DIS IYAH:
MESSAGE TO THE PRIME MINISTER,
RECENTLY, A YOUNG EIGHT-YEAR-OLD SCHOOL GIRL WAS BRUTALLY AND VICIOUSLY MURDERED. DEM CUT THE LITTLE GIRLS THROAT. NOW, WHAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND IS TWO 302.
THINGS—NUMBER ONE: WHY DEM NEVER GIVE THE PUBLIC A DESCRIPTION OF THE “PERSON OF INTEREST”. DEM COULD HAVE SAID “LOOK OUT FOR A YOUNG, SHORT, RED GAL WHO LOOKS FOUR TO FIVE MONTHS PREGNANT—HAS A RED COMPLEXION AND SHORT HAIR—SHE HAS BEEN SEEN WALKING WITH A YOUNG MAN PERHAPS NINETEEN OR TWENTY YEARS OLD—HE HAS A DARK COMPLEXION—BLACK THICK HAIR THAT IS SHOULDER LENGTH. IF YOU SEE ANY OF THESE INDIVIDUALS PLEASE CONTACT THE POLICE”
DAT’S DI FIRST THING—DI SECOND THING IS: AND DIS IS SERIOUS—DI PRIME MINISTER ‘IM AND ALL DEM DAT AH SIT INA GORDON HOUSE HAVE JUST GIVEN DEMSELVES A VERY LARGE, UNDESERVED RAISE—I MEAN DEM GIVE DEMSELVES ONE HOLA BARREL OF MONEY AND YET, NONE AH DEM, CAN COME ON DI TV AND SAY, “I, PERSONALLY, WILL GIVE TWELVE MILLION DOLLARS ($12,000,000 J) FOR INFORMATION LEADING TO THE CAPTURE OF DEES DUTTY CRIMINAL BEASTS. TWELVE MILLION DOLLARS—NO QUESTIONS ASKED—NO TAXES NEEDED TO BE PAID—CASH IN HAND—OR IF YA WANT IT INA DI BANK—OR IF YA WANT IT INA SUITCASE—FINE—NO QUESTIONS ASKED.NOW, IF A SOLJEY (SOLDIER) OR SQUADDY (POLICE) FIND DI DUTTY DEVIL WHO DID DIS THING I WILL GIVE DEM FIFTEEN MILLION DOLLARS ($15,000,000J) NO QUESTIONS ASKED.
RIGHT NOW I AM ORDERING EVERY POLICE MAN AND EVERY SOILDIER TO BE OUT ON THE ROAD LOOKING FOR THESE SATANIC INDIVIDUALS.
DAT’S IT—DAT MI WANNA HEAR DI PRIME MINISTER OR ANY GOVERNMENT OFFICIAL COME TELL US. RIGHT NOW, ALL DEM DO IS TALK—TALK—TALK AND TALK, AND THE TALK AIN’T SOLVING NOTHING, BECAUSE EVERYTHING HAS ALREADY BEEN SAID BEFORE. WHAT WE NEED NOW IS ACTIONS—NOT TALK.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI WANT DI HOLA JAMAICA TO SEE DAT LETTER. AND DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN.
303.
STORY EIGHTY-TWO: “AFTERLIFE”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: JEEZAM PEACE!
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT’S DAT–JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I JUST REMEMBERED SOMETHING.
BROTHER STIMPY: TALK TO MI!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: I’M NOT SURE BUT I THINK IT IS THE MUSLIM RELIGION DAT SAYS: WHEN ONE DIES THEY ARE ASKED THREE QUESTIONS:
1. WHO IS YOUR GOD?
2. WHO IS HIS PROPHET?
3. AND WHAT IS YOUR FAITH?
BROTHER STIMPY: RASTFARI—WAT SHALL WE ANSWER WHEN DEM AH ASK US DEES QUESTIONS?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: ANSWER LIKE DIS:
1. MY GOD IS JAHOSHUA—JAH RASTAFARI !
2. HIS PROPHET’S NAME IS YAHOSHUA AND HAILE SELASSIE I.
3. I FAITH—IS RASTAFARI
I’M SURE DAT DEES THREE ANSWERS ARE ENOUGH TO TURN DI KEY INA DI GATE DAT IS DI ENTRANCE TO HEAVEN.
304.
STORY EIGHTY-THREE: “THE SUBMARINE”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YO! BREDREN! DID YA SEE DI SUBMARINE?
BROTHER STIMPY: SUBMARINE? WAT SUBMARINE?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DIS MORNIN’ I-YAH, MI LOOK DOWN AT DI BEACH AND MI SEE AH SUBMARINE. DIS DI SECOND TIME IN DI LAST TWO WEEKS DAT AH SUBMARINE HAS COME TO OCHI.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI WISH MI WOULD AH SEEN DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT’S DI FIRST TIME IN I LIFE DAT MI SEE A SUBMARINE. AND YA KNOW WAT’S REALLY INTERESTING?
BROTHER STIMPY: WAT’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: IT WAS FOLLOWING DI EXACT SAME PATH DAT DI UFO TOOK.
BROTHER STIMPY: YA SAW A UFO, TOO?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES JAH, IT WAS ON A HOLIDAY—LIKE ON A EASTER MONDAY. IT WAS DI AFTERNOON ABOUT 4PM—4 O’CLOCK—I WAS LOOKIN’ OUT DI KITCHEN WINDOW WHERE I HAVE AH CLEAR VIEW OF MAMEE-BAY AND I SEE WAT FIRST LOOK LIKE TWO PEOPLE ON A JET SKI. DEN, I NOTICED AS THE SOMETHIN’ GREW LARGER DAT IT WASN’T A JET SKI. I THEN SAID TO I-SELF, “ME NEVER SEE ANYTHING MOVE DAT FAST ON DI WATER BEFORE”. AS I WAS WONDERING WHAT I WAS LOOKING AT, THE “SOMETHING” THAT I WAS LOOKING AT KEPT RISING OUT OF THE WATER. IT KEPT GETTING LONGER AND LONGER. IT WAS LIKE DEM SAY— “IT WAS CIGAR SHAPED” AND IT WAS ALL SILVER EXCEPT FOR THREE LARGE RECTANGLES THAT I TOOK TO BE WINDOWS. THE COLOUR OF THESE “WINDOWS” WERE BLACK. I ESTIMATED THE LENGTH OF THE UFO TO BE APPROXIMATELY THIRTY FEET LONG. IT WAS THEN—MOVING AT A VERY FAST PACE—THAT IT ROSE COMPLETELY OUT OF THE WATER. IT FLEW FAST FLYING HIGHER AND HIGHER UNTIL IT WAS OUT OF SIGHT BEHIND THE LARGE ACKEE TREE.
IT IS THE ONLY UFO THAT I HAVE EVER SEEN.
AND IT WAS INTERESTING TO SEE THE U.S. SUBMARINE FOLLOWING THE SAME PATH THAT THE UFO TOOK. I’M WONDERING IF THEY DETECTED ANY FORM OF RADIATION LEFT BY THE UFO.
BROTHER STIMPY: BOY JAH-JAH-MI WISH MI WOULD AH SEE ALL DAT—DAT AH REALLY SOMETHIN’!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MAKE MI TELL YA– MI WELL GLAD MI SEE IT.
305.
STORY EIGHTY-FOUR: “DIS AH TOO STRANGE”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: OF ALL DI LAWS, STATUTES, AND ORDINANCES GIVIN’ TO MOSES BY THE LORD, I HAVE FOUND ONE DAT I CONSIDER TO BE DI HARDEST FOR MANKIND TO KEEP.
BROTHER STIMPY: YA WANNA TELL MI ABOUT IT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: FIRST OF ALL, I WANT YA TO UNDERSTAND DAT DI LORD HAS GIVEN TO US: LAWS,
COMMANDMENTS
STATUTES
JUDGEMENTS
PRECEPTS
ORDINANCES
AND TESTIMONIES
LET I GIVE YA AN EXAMPLE OF ONE OF THESE ORDINANCES. LET I READ TO YA WHAT MOSES WROTE: (LEVTICUS 19: 23,24,25)
(23) “AND WHEN YE SHALL COME INTO THE LAND, AND SHALL HAVE PLANTED ALL MANNER OF TREES FOR FOOD, THEN YE SHALL COUNT THE FRUIT THEREOF AS UNCIRCUMCISED UNTO YOU: IT SHALL NOT BE EATEN OF.
(24) BUT IN THE FOURTH YEAR ALL THE FRUIT THEREOF SHALL BE HOLY TO PRAISE THE LORD WITHAL.
(25)AND IN THE FIFTH YEAR YE EAT OF THE FRUIT THEREOF, THAT IT MAY YIELD UNTO YOU THE INCREASE THEREOF: I AM THE LORD YOUR GOD.
LET I EXPLAIN IT TO YA. YA PLANT YA FRUIT TREE AND WAIT YEARS ‘TILL IT BEARS FRUIT. DEN YA HAFFI WAIT AN ADDITIONAL THREE YEARS—NOT EATING ANY OF DI FRUIT BECAUSE IT IS, ACCORDING TO DI LORD, “UNCIRCUMCISED”. DEN IN AH DI FOURTH YEAR DAT DI TREE BEARS FRUIT—I DON’T KNOW WHAT YA DO BECAUSE DI BOOK SAY “DI FRUIT IS HOLY”. I DON’T KNOW IF YA GIVE IT TO DI RABBI OR YA ALLOW DI ANGELS TO EAT IT—I DON’T KNOW. BUT, FINALLY, WHEN IT BEARS FOR DI FIFTH TIME—DEN ONE IS PERMITTED TO EAT DI FRUIT.
BROTHER STIMPY: IF MI PLANT A FRUIT TREE AND IT A BEAR GOOD FRUIT MI AH EAT SOME. MI NAH CARE WAT MOSES HAFFI SAY. WHEN DAT TREE BEAR FRUIT MI ALONE A NYAM IT!
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DAT ONLY SEEM NATURAL. PERSONALLY, I DON’T KNOW ONE INDIVIDUAL HERE INA JAMAICA WHO WOULD ATTEMPT TO FOLLOW DAT ORDINANCE.
306.
STORY EIGHTY-FIVE: JUDAISM VS ZIONISM
BROTHER STIMPY: MORNIN’ RASTA.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BEAUTIFUL MORNIN’ TO YAH, DID YAH SEE DI FULL MOON LAST NIGHT?
BROTHER STIMPY: YES IYAH, FABULOUS MOON. WATCHA WORKIN’ ON TODAY?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: MI NEVA KNOW DI DIFFERENCE BETWEEN JUDAISM AND ZIONISM UNTIL MI SEE DIS VIDEO ON YOUTUBE BY: RABBI YISROEL DAVID WEISS. THE NAME OF THE VIDEO IS: (ZIONISM IS NOT THE SAME AS JUDAISM), AND IF IT WASN’T FOR THIS VIDEO MESSAGE I MYSELF WOULD NEVER KNOW THE COMPLETE STORY CONCERNING ISRAEL AND THE PALESTIANS.
IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR I TO ACCEPT THE ATROCITIES COMMITED BY THE NETANYAHU GOVERNMENT IN GAZA. THE INTENTIONAL SLAUGHTER OF MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN GAZA IS MORALLY REPREHENSIBLE. THERE IS NO EXCUSE FOR THE MURDER OF
FIVE-THOUSAND CHILDREN—PERIOD. PLUS, THE FACT, THAT FROM THE 23RD OF TISHRI, 5784, TWO-HUNDRED PALESTINIANS HAVE ALSO BEEN MURDERED IN THE WEST BANK, BRINGING THE NUMBER OF MURDER PALESTINIANS IN THE WEST BANK TO FOUR HUNDRED AND FIFTY-EIGHT (458) SO FAR IN THE YEAR 2023. THIS NUMBER INCLUDES A NUMEBR OF YOUNG ADULTS WHO FOR THERE ENTIRE LIVES HAVE LIVED UNDER CONSTANT OPPRESSION BY THE JEWISH APPARTIED REGIME.
THANKS TO RABBI DAVID WEISS, AND THOSE LIKE HIM, WHOSE MESSAGE ON YOUTUBE CATEGORIZES THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN JUDAISM AND ZIONISM.
BENJAMIN NETANYAHU AND HIS GOVERNMENT ARE ZIONIST. THEY WANT THEIR PALESTINIAN NEIGHBOURS REMOVED FROM THEIR HOMES AND FROM THEIR LANDS BY ANY MEANS NECESSARY THIS METHOD OF A “LAND GRAB” HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR OVER ONE-HUNDRED YEARS. EVER SINCE BARON ROTHCHILD DONATED FOURTEEN-MILLION FRANCS TO THE JEWS FOR THE PURCHASED OF LAND IN PALESTINE. THIS OCCURRED IN THE YEAR 1920 AND WAS FOLLOWED A FEW YEARS LATER BY A SIMILAR DONATION FROM LORD ROTHCHILD. IN BOTH INSTANCES, THE INHABITANTS OF THE LANDS THAT WERE PURCHASED, WERE FORCIBLY REMOVED WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE BRITISH ARMY. THIS VIOLENT REMOVAL OF THE LANDS RESIDENTS IS AN OCCURANCE THAT HAS BEEN REPEATED NUMEROUS TIMES UNTIL THIS DAY. THERE WAS NO RESETTLEMENT OF THE INHABITANTS AND NO FINANCIAL OR OTHER COMPENSATION GIVEN TO THOSE MADE HOMELESS BY THE JEWS.
IN STARK CONTRAST JUDAISM BELIEVES IN LIVING IN PEACE WITH YOUR NEIGHBOURS; NOT AS AN ADVERSARY, AND NOT AS ONE COVETING THEIR NEIGHBOURS PROPERTY. THEY FOLLOW 307.
THE LAW LAID OUT BY MOSED—TO LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOUR AS YOURSELF.
I HAVE SOUGHT TO LIVE IN ISRAEL, BUT UNDER THE SITUATION THAT NOW OCCURRS I AM HESITATING MY PURSUITE OF THIS DREAM. I DO NOT WANT TO BE ASSOCIATED WITH THE PURE EVIL THAT IS BEING COMMITTED ON A DAILY BASIS AGAINST THE PALESTINIANS.
STORY EIGHTY-SIX: THE OLD MAN
HE’S MOVIN’ SLOWER NOW
MUCH SLOWER THAN BEFORE
HEAD, CHEST AND SHOULDERS
ALL SLOUCHED FORWARD
LOOKIN’ SMALLER AND THINNER
IN THE VERY PROCESS OF SHRINKING
NO HAIR—NO TEETH
TROUBLE SEEIN’ AND HEARIN’
SHUFFLIN’ ALONG
EACH DAY A PAINFUL STRUGGLE
MUSTERING ALL HIS STRENGTH
JUST TO COMPLETE A SIMPLE TASK
LIFE AIN’T VERY KIND TO SOME
THE WAR-LIKE TRAGEDY
THAT DAILY UNFOLDS ITSELF
NEEDIN’ MONEY—AIN’T GOT NONE
NEEDIN’ FOOD—AIN’T GOT NONE
NEEDIN’ HELP—AIN’T GOT NONE
NEEDIN’ LOVE—AIN’T GOT NONE
NEEDIN’ COMPANT—AIN’T GOT NONE
NO TV—NO RADIO—NO SMART PHONE
NO GLASSES—NO WATCH—NO RINGS
HE DOESN’T KNOW A SINGLE PERSON
WHO HAS A LAPTOP
HE’S NEVER SEEN A STARBUCKS
HE WAS AT A MCDONALDS
‘BOUT 35 YEARS AGO
BUT CAN’T RECALL WHO HE WAS WITH
308.
AT THE TIME
NO FRIDGE—NO OVEN—NO FAN
NO CLOTHES IRON—NO CURRENT
NO TWITTER—NO WIFI
MISTER “OFF DI GRID”
COMPELLED TO CARRY WATER
FROM DI TANK—UP THE BIG HILL
IT WAS DIFFERENT WITH BEATRICE
HIS DONKEY SHE LEFT HIM
DI SAME WITH OL’ BULLY
DI OL’ DOG
GONE—ALL GONE
HE REMEMBERS ONCE HEARING
“LIFE IS A BITCH—AND THEN YOU DIE”
AND WONDERS WHY DAT IS
FOR EVERY SECOND IS A STRUGGLE
JUST TO SURVIVE
DEM SAY, “EVEN DI DEVIL
RESPECTS ENDURANCE”
AS WELL HE SHOULD
“FOR MOSES ENDURED,
AS SEEING H.I.M.
WHO IS INVISIBLE”.
DAT IS WHAT ‘IM MUST DO
ENDURE
FOR HIS INHERITANCE ‘PON GOD’S
CURSED EARTH IS PAIN
AMPLIFIED BY: BAD BACK
BAD NECK
BAD STOMACH
BAD KNEE
BAD HIP
BAD FEET
ARTHRITIS OF THE SPINE
OR WHAT DEM CALL
SPINAL STENOSIS
HYPERTENTION—SKIN CANCER
309.
AND A BURNIN’ PROSTRATE
WHERE IS DI REJOYCING
PROMISED IN DI GOOD BOOK
HIS DOMINANT HOPE AND PRAYER
IS FOR DI LORD TO DEMONSTRATE
TO ALL AND EVERYONE
HOW MUCH GOD LOVES
AND REWARDS HIS SERVANTS
FIRSTLY, HE NEEDS TO CUT TWO STAFFS
WILD COFFEE IS THE BEST WOOD
CUT TWO THAT ARE VERY SIMILAR
STRIP DEM OF BARK
AND CARVE DI NAME ISRAEL ON ONE
AND CARVE DI NAME JACOB ON DI OTHER
THEN TO GET SOME LEATHER STRIPS
BRAND NEW LEATHER STRIPS
SOAK DEM OVER NIGHT IN WATER
THEN TIGHTLY BIND DI TWO STAVES TOGETHER
AND WITH DI POWER OF GOD
THESE TWO STAFFS WILL BECOME ONE
IT WAS THE PROPHET EZEKIEL WHO WROTE
ABOUT A SIMILAR MIRACLE
EZEKIEL 37:15-17
15. THE WORD OF THE LORD
CAME AGAIN UNTO ME SAYING,
16. MOREOVER, THOU SON OF MAN,
TAKE THE ONE STICK, AND WRITE UPON IT,
FOR JUDAH, AND FOR THE CHILDREN
OF ISRAEL HIS COMPANIONS:
THEN TAKE ANOTHER STICK, AND WRITE UPON IT,
FOR JOSEPH, THE STICK OF EPHRAIM AND
FOR ALL THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL HIS COMPANIONS:
17.AND JOIN THEM ONE TO ANOTHER
INTO ONE STICK: AND THEY SHALL BECOME
ONE IN THINE HAND.
JUST THE NAMES CARVED ON THE STAFFS
310.
WILL BE DIFFERENT. CITING:
MICAH 2:12
12. I WILL SURELY ASSEMBLE,
O JACOB, ALL OF THEE; I WILL SURELY
GATHER THE REMNANT OF ISRAEL;
I WILL PUT THEM TO GATHER AS THE SHEEP
OF BOZRAH, AS THE FLOCK IN THE MIDST
OF THEIR FOLD: THEY SHALL MAKE GREAT NOISE
BY REASON OF THE MULTITUDE OF MEN
SO, INSTEAD OF THE NAMES
JUDAH—ISRAEL—AND JOSEPH
HE WILL CARVE DI NAMES
ISRAEL AND JACOB
ACCORDING TO MICAH DI PROPHET
WITH DI TWO INTO ONE STAFF
HE WILL VISIT DI SPOT HE HAS
PREVIOUSLY ANNOINTED
WITH DI OLIVE OIL AND WITH PRAYER
AND HE WILL RE-ANNOINT DI SAME SPOT
PRAYING TO GOD—ALMIGHTY JAHOSHUA
ASKING DI LORD FOR A MIRACULOUS
SPRING OF “LIVING WATER”
WATER DAT CAN HEAL DI SICK
CURE DISEASES AND STRENGHTEN DI SPIRIT
OF ALL MANKIND
WELCOME DI SICK AND AFFLICTED
WELCOME DI MILLIONS UPON MILLIONS
WHO MAKE A PILGRIMAGE TO JAMAICA
SEEKING DI “LIVING WATERS”
THEIR SILVER AND THEIR GOLD
USED TO FILL EVERY POT-HOLE
IN DI LAND OF JA
DIS HOLY-WATER COULD BE EXPORTED
ALL ‘ROUND DI WORLD
DIS DI LORD WILL DO
AS A REWARD TO: MARCUS GARVEY,
LEONARD PERCIVAL HOWELL,
JIMMY CLIFF,
311.
BUNNY WAILER,
PETER TOSH,
BOB MARLEY,
BURNING SPEAR,
AND ALL DI LION-HEARTED RASTAFARI
WHO HAVE TRODE IN DIS TRIBULATION
HOLDIN’ DI NAME OF RASTAFARI
AND I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I
AS A BANNER AND A SYMBOL
TO ALL NATIONS OF DI EARTH
GOD HAS “COME AGAIN”
AND DI FAMILY OF RASTAFARI
HAVE PROUDLY PROCLAIMED
DIS MESSAGE AROUND DI WORLD
THEREFORE, JAMAICA BEING PRE-EMINENT
AMONG ALL NATIONS SHOULD BE DI FIRST
TO REJOICE IN DI “REWARD TO DI FAITHFUL”
DAT IS DUE FROM DI LORD OUR SAVIOUR
AFTER HE HAS RE-SANCTIFIED DI HOLY PLACE
FOR DI HOLY SPRING OF “LIVING WATER”
HE WISHES TO BUILD HIS OWN COFFIN
DAT WAY HE WILL BE BEHOLDEN TO NO-ONE
FOR BUYING HIM A COFFIN
HE WILL BUILD HIS OWN
A COUPLE OF 2X4’S
A COUPLE SHEETS OF PLYWOOD
(PLYWOOD NOT PLYBOARD)
MAYBE A COUPLE LAHTS
GLUE, BRASS SCREWS
SIX SOLID HANDLES
PAINT—GOOD OIL PAINT
WHITE, RED, GOLD AND GREEN
A RED CROSS PAINTED ON DI LID
ROSICRUCIAN
CHRISTIAN
RASTAFARI
TO DI MAX
312.
HIS HOPE IS DAT RAS BUBBIN’
WILL LEAD DI PROCESSION
HOLDING DI TWO STAFFS
DAT MARRIED AND BECAME ONE
DI MOMENT DI COFFIN
PASSES DI CEMETERY GATE
A WHITE LIGHT EXPLODES
‘ROUND ‘BOUT DI COFFIN
KNOCKING DI SIX PALL BEARERS
TO DI GROUND
AS DI BRIGHT LIGHT
KNOCKED SAUL TO DI GROUND
ON HIS WAY TO DAMASCUS
THEN, MIRACULOUSLY,
SIX ANGELS ARE NOW
CARRYIN’ HIS COFFIN
AS THEY START TO
FLY AWAY—TOWARD DI EAST
RISING ABOVE DI TREE LINE
AND UP INTO DI SKY
THE WITNESSING CROWD
CRYIN’ OUT WITH LOUD VOICES
“RASTA LIVES FOREVER”
“RASTA CAN’T DEAD”
“GOD IS RASTAFARI”
“HAIL JAH”!!!
STORY EIGHTY-SEVEN: “BLOOM”
BROTHER WOW-WOW: HEY RASTA! MAKE MI TELL YA ‘BOUT “BLOOM”.
BROTHER STIMPY: BLOOM?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: YES—BLOOM. WHEN I WAS UP IN ANN ARBOR, I WAS BLESSED. I
313.
MEAN BLESSED! IS LIKE DI LORD OR DI SPIRIT OF DI LORD WAS THERE WITH I—EVERY TURN—EVERY MOVE—EVERY STEP.
ON FRIDAY—IN DI LATE AFTERNOON—WHILE IT SEEMED LIKE MOST PEOPLE WERE RUSHING HOME FROM EITHER WORK OR SCHOOL, I WAS CHECKIN’ OUT BLOOM. A BLIND MAN COULD EASILY FIND DI PLACE.
BROTHER STIMPY: HOW’S DAT JAH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: BECAUSE ONE CAN SMELL DI HIGH GRADE CLEAR OUT INA DI ROAD.
BROTHER STIMPY: EARTH TO HEAVEN—DEM AH SMOKE SO MUCH?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NO JAH—DEM PROHIBIT SMOKING ON THE PREMISES. SO, EVERYTHING YA SMELL OUT INA DI STREET IS JUST PURE HIGH GRADE. THEY’VE GOT IT PACKAGED IN SMALL CONTAINERS AND THEY HAVE IT IN ALREADY BUILT SKLIFFS. SO, YA MUST KNOW DI STRENGTH OF DI HERB DEM HAVE FI SALE.
BROTHER STIMPY: BUT RASTA, IF DI SMELL OUT INA DI STREET DI POLICE DEM CAN’T SMELL IT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DAT’S DI TOPPER MY GOOD MAN, ‘CAUSE GANJA LEGAL UP DER.
LEGAL TO GROW
LEGAL TO PACKAGE
LEGAL TO SELL
LEGAL TO BUY
AND
LEGAL TO SMOKE!!!
100% LEGAL INA MICHIGAN
SO, MR. STIMPLE IF YA EVER INA ANN ARBOR ON A FRIDAY AFTERNOON PLEASE! PLEASE! MEET MI AT BLOOM. IT IS LOCATED ON MILLER ROAD RIGHT AFTER YA PASS UNDER DI VIADUCT—DI BRIDGE FOR DI TRAIN—IT’S RIGHT DER ON DI LEFT HAND SIDE. YA CAN’T MISS IT—JUST FOLLOW YA NOSE!
314.
STORY EIGHTY-EIGHT: “DEM SAY DEM A CHRISTIAN”
BROTHER STIMPY: YO JAH, YO DER RASTA?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: SEE MI HERE JAH.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI THINK YAH SLEEP.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: NO JAH, MI UP FROM EARLY. MI GET SOME ONION, AND GARLIC, AND SOME TOMATO SAUCE AND MI AH BLEND IT UP TO MAKE I MEDICINE. YA SEE JAH, DEM HAVE DIS NEW RESPIRATORY DISEASE IN CHINA AND IT AH START TO SPREAD TO OTHER COUNTRIES.
BROTHER STIMPY: YA MEAN COVID A COME BACK—NOBODY WANT DAT.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEM SAY IT’S NOT COVID. DEM ALSO SAY IT’S SIMILAR TO PNEUMONIA. SO, JUST TO BE SURE MI AH STOCK UP ON MY MEDICINE: ONION, GARLIC, TOMATO, SCALLION, AND SWEET PEPPER. MI AH BUILD UP I IMMUNE SYSTEM, NATURALLY.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT SOUND TOO RIGHT JAH-JAH. BUT WHAT MI COME FI CHECK YA ‘BOUT IS DIS BUISINESS IN AMERICA MI SEE LASTNIGHT ON DI NEWS.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: TELL I WHAT YA SEE.
BROTHER STIMPY: MI SEE ON DI TV THESE WHITE PEOPLE SOME WITH AH RED CAP A SUPPORT DONALD TRUMP FOR PRESIDENT, AND MORE THAN ONE OF DEM CLAIM SAY DEM AH EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN, AND MI JUST WANNA KNOW WHAT DEM MEAN BY DAT?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: WHAT DEM MEAN WHEN DEM SAY DAT—IS DAT DEM ‘AVE A PICTURE INAH DEM MIND—AND IT IS A PICTURE OF A WHITE, PRETTY BOY, SOFT HAIR JESUS AND AN OLD WHITE HAIRED AND WHITE BEARDED OLD SANTA CLAUS LOOKIN’ WHITE MAN DAT DEM CLAIM SAY IS GOD DI FATHER. THEY PRAY TO THESE FALSE IMAGES THAT ARE IN THEIR HEART AND THEIR MIND. THEY ARE PROBABLY THE SAME FALSE IMAGES THAT THEIR FATHERS WORSHIPPED. FOR THE LORD SAYS: (EZEKIEL 14:3,4,7&8)
3. “SON OF MAN, THESE MEN HAVE SET UP THEIR IDOLS IN THEIR HEART, AND PUT THE STUMBLINGBLOCK OF THEIR INIQUITY BEFORE THEIR FACE: SHOULD I BE ENQUIRED OF AT ALL BY THEM?
4. THEREFORE, SPEAK UNTO THEM, AND SAY UNTO THEM, THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; EVERYMAN OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL THAT SETTETH UP HIS IDOLS IN HIS HEART, AND PUTTETH THE STUMBLINGBLOCK OF HIS INIQUITY BEFORE HIS FACE, AND COMETH TO THE PROPHET; I 315.
THE LORD WILL ANSWER HIM THAT COMETH ACCORDING TO THE MULTITUDE OF HIS IDOLS;
7. FOR EVERYONE OF THE HOUSE ISRAEL, OR OF THE STRANGER THAT SOJOURNETH IN ISRAEL, WHICH SEPARATETH HIMSELF FROM ME, AND SETTETH UP HIS IDOLS IN HIS HEART, AND PUTTETH THE STUMBLINGBLOCK OF HIS INIQUITY BEFORE HIS FACE, AND COMETH TO A PROPHET TO ENQUIRE OF HIM CONCERNING ME; I THE LORD WILL ANSWER HIM BY MYSELF:
8. AND I WILL SET MY FACE AGAINST THAT MAN, AND WILL MAKE HIM A SIGN AND A PROVERB, AND WILL CUT HIM OFF FROM THE MIDST OF MY PEOPLE; AND YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD.”
YA SEE BROTHER STIMPY, DI LORD HAS “COME AGAIN” SO WE KNOW—WE HONESTLY KNOW WHAT GOD LOOKS LIKE—FOR WE HAVE SEEN H.I.M..
BROTHER STIMPY: SO, DEM AH FOLLOW DI POPE, TOO. SO, HOW DEM SAY DEM A CHRISTIAN AND DEM AH FOLLOW DI POPE? EVERYONE KNOW DAT DI POPE IS A PAGAN—DI FALSE PROPHET.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEM ‘AVE NO-ONE TO TEACH DEM DI TRUTH. DEM SAY DEM LOVE JESUS CHRIST, BUT LET A BLACK JEW MOVE IN NEXT DOOR TO DEM AND YA SEE HOW MUCH DEM LOVE JESUS CHRIST.
DIS IS JUDGEMENT TIME AND DI DAYS ARE DREAD AN’ TERRIBLE—IT HAS REACH DI STAGE OF 316.
JUDGEMENT WHERE ANYONE WHO SAYS, “HAILE SELASSIE I IS NOT CHRIST”—IS DI SPIRIT OF ANTI-CHRIST. GOD HAS “COME AGAIN” AS I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I AND IF DEM DON’T ACCEPT DAT AS DI TRUTH, THEN DEM IS IN DANGER OF ETERNAL HELLFIRE. FATHER GOD HAS
“COME AGAIN” IF THEY CAN’T ACCEPT H.I.M., THEN DI LORD WILL NOT ACCEPT DEM. PERIOD.
BROTHER STIMPY: DAT’S EXACTLY WHAT I WAS THINKING—HOW CAN DEM BE A CHRISTIAN—AND DEM DON’T KNOW CHRIST?
BROTHER WOW-WOW: LIKE I SAID, “DEM ‘AVE NO TEACHER—AND, EVEN, IF DEM HEARD DI TRUTH DEM WOULD’NT BELIEVE IT. DAT’S HOW MUCH DEM BRAINWASHED.
BROTHER STIMPY: WELL I THINK DAT SOMEONE SHOULD TRY TO TEACH DEM—JUS’ TO SAVE DEM FROM DI HELLFIRE.
BROTHER WOW-WOW: DEM BETTER DO IT BEFORE IT TOO LATE.
316.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
WORDS OF HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I:
“IT IS IMPORTANT THAT SPIRITUAL ADVANCEMENT MUST KEEP PACE WITH MATERIAL ADVANCEMENT. WHEN THIS COMES TO BE REALISED MAN’S JOURNEY TOWARDS HIGHER AND MORE LASTING VALUES WILL SHOW MARKED PROGRESS WHILE THE EVIL IN HIM RECEDES INTO THE BACKGROUND.”
FOR FIFTY YEARS THE THEOPHANIST VICTOR STOLAT HAS EXPERIENCED GREAT SPIRITUAL ACHEIVEMENT. HEARING THE VOICE OF THE LORD, SPEAKING FROM ABOVE, AND TO SEPERATE OCCASIONS. OBEYING THE VOICE OF GOD AND BEING BAPTISED IN THE WATER AND THE BLOOD, THE FIRE AND THE SPIRIT, CUMINATING IN HIS “VISIT” TO HEAVEN AND HIS RETURN TO EARTH. THE TWO APOSTLES: PAUL AND JOHN DESCRIBE THEIR “JOURNEYS” TO HEAVEN IN
(2ND CORINTHIANS 12: 1-4) AND IN (REVELATION 4: 1&2).
SEVEN YEARS AFTER “THE GREATEST DAY OF HIS LIFE” HE WAS BLESSED BY THE VISION OF THE ALMIGHTY, FATHER JAH, JOINING AN ELITE GROUP OF PROPHETS WHO HAD ALSO SEEN GOD. HIS ASSURANCE THAT HAILE SELASSIE I IS THE TRUE “SON OF GOD” AND “CHRIST THE KING” HAS NO BOUNDS.
HE HAS ALSO, THROUGH THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, SOLVED THE “MYSTERY OF THE TWO CHRIST”, AND HAS PROVIDED THE BIBLICAL TRUTHS CONCERNING I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I.
THIS MAN TAKES GREAT PRIDE IN THE FACT THAT WHILE I LORD HAILE SELASSIE I WAS HERE ON EARTH HE WAS IN HEAVEN.
SEE (MATTHEW 24:45&46)
45. “WHO THEN IS A FAITHFUL AND WISE SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD HATH MADE RULER OVER HIS HOUSEHOLD, TO GIVE THEM MEAT IN DUE SEASON?
46. BLESSED IS THAT SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND SO DOING.
(LUKE 12:37,38&43)
37. “BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS, WHOM THE LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND WATCHING: VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT HE SHALL GIRD HIMSELF, AND MAKE THEM TO SIT DOWN TO MEAT, AND WILL COME FORTH AND SERVE THEM.
38. AND IF HE SHALL COME IN THE SECOND WATCH, OR COME IN THE THIRD WATCH AND FIND THEM SO, BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS.
43. BLESSED IS THAT SERVANT, WHOM HIS LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND SO DOING.
LUKE 18:8
8. “I TELL YOU THAT HE WILL AVENGE THEM SPEEDILY. NEVERTHELESS, WHEN THE SON OF MAN COMETH, SHALL HE FIND FAITH ON THE EARTH?
317.
CREATED AND COMPOSED BY VICTOR P.STOLAT
OTHER WORKS BY VICTOR STOLAT
www.victorstolat@gmail.com
DIGITALLY RECORDED
BY: BABADOU
ADDITIONAL BLESSINGS
FROM BUDDHA KHAN
A.K.A. DADDY BUDDHA
AND SISTER TASH